Full text of "Notes and queries"

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1896, 



NOTES AND QUERIES: 

**v ,-v 



ittctuum of Entereommunicatton 



FOR 



LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC. 



"When found, make a not ot" CAPTxm COTTLI. 



EIGHTH SERIES. VOLUME NINTH. 
JANUARY JUNE 1896. 



LONDON: 

PUBLISHED AT THE 

OFFICE, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, CHANCERY LANE, EC. 
BY JOHN C. FRANCIS. 



Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 233, July 18, 1896. 




728136 

UNivERSlTYOFJORONTO 



3* S. IX. JAN. 4, '6.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



, 8A1UXDAT, JAXVARY 4, 1896. 



CONTENT S. N 210. 

HOTES : Napoleon I. : La Grande Armee, 1 Portrait of 
First Karl of Nottingham The Yule of Saxon Days, 2 
Jeremy Taylor, 4 The Sea-SerpentMottoes for Sundials 
Folk-loreMatthew Arnold's ' Cromwell,' 5 M.B. Coats 
Oral Tradition Happy Text Cryptogram, 6. 

QUBBIBS : Spider Folk-lore TaafeB. Coeway French 
Bibles ' Dictionnaire des Qirouettes,' 7 Symonds's 
< works ' Sargeaunt Owre Lightship Motto Hall 
Samaden Reports of Cromwell'i Commanders Our Lady 
of Hate New Testament, Bishops' Version, 8 Swinnerton 
Poem Wanted" Bruoolaques," 9. 

EBPLIBS : Vatican Emerald, 9 Maypoles, 10 Smoking 
in Church, 11 'A Newspaper Editor's Reminiscences ' 
Homer: Omar Armorial Seal Bev. Dr. Glasse W. 
Thompson A Shower of Wheat" Comfortable," 12 Pitt 
Club Weldon Convent of Challlot The Sporting Dog of 
the Ancient Britons, 13 Human Sacrifice " Battletwig," 
Ac., 14 Canaletto Leitchtown and Qartur Arms, 15 
St. Sampson Foxglove, 16 ParUh Councils and Records 
" Woful " " Luck Money," 17 Keats's Ode to a Night- 
ingale' The Roll of Battle Abbey " The Beautiful Mrs. 
Bousby," 18 Hawtayne Banishment of Barl of Somer- 
set, 19. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Baring-Gould's ' English Minstrelsie,' 
Vol. III. Cox's 'Introduction to Folk-lore ' Northall's 
4 Folk-Phrases ' Hooper'i ' Church of St. Peter of Man- 
croft, Norwich.' 

Notices to Correspondents. 



NAPOLEON I. : LA GRANDE ARMEE. 
I hare been reading the " Journal da General 
Fantin des Odoarda : Etapes d'un Officier de la 
Grande Arme"e, 1800-1830," Librairie Plon, 1895. 
Tbia is a most interesting book, written by a man of 
refinement and a keen observer of things both great 
and small. The general gives us a description of 
certain of the campaigns of Napoleon, as written 
by a young officer who passed nearly the whole of 
that period of his career with his regiment. While 
the romance of courts is but little touched upon, 
and the greater operations of war are not alluded to 
critically from the point of view of the commander, 
the work is the more interesting because it deals 
with the wars of the Empire from the observation of 
a simple captain, and is taken in many respects 
from a standpoint different from those of Marbot 
and Thiebault. There are many points which are 
critically dealt with ; and while much detail is in 
a tingle volume necessarily omitted, there are 
several features which delineate clearly the cha- 
racteristics of the better class of French officer of 
that day. The book also throws a decisive light on 
the Emperor's methods of warfare, particularly as 
the general treats everything in a plain business- 
like fashion, marked almost throughout by an 
absence of that sentiment which has given too high 
a colour to other similar memoirs. 



To detail the manner of life of the French officer 
in the enemy's country would occupy too much 
space; but it is important to notice the plain 
admissions made by General Fantin of the extra- 
ordinary extent to which marauding was carried 
by the French armies, and the manner in which 
it recoiled upon them. The author writes, in 1805, 
at Zusmorshausen : 

" Nona sommes ici en Baviere, pays dont nous devons 
etre les allies et lea lihurateurs, et je vois avec peine que 

nos soldata se conduisent en ennemia II me aemble 

que, par des exemplea de severite, on pourrait arreter ces 
deaordree, qui ne peuvent avoir que des suites funestos," 

prophesying thoroughly the frightful murders and 
reprisals afterwards described in the Peninsular 
campaigns. In 1806 the general alludes to the 
systematic inroads of the army into the cellars of 
the Austrian peasants, and in 1807, after Eylau, 
when in cantonments at Guttstadt, upon the Alle, 
to the organized system of marauding in vogue, 
bringing terrible results to the miserable inhabit- 
ants and strife among the different branches of the 
French service. Later on, in Spain, nothing is 
more noticeable than the ominous allusions made 
in 1808 at Vittoria to the " gout da pillage que 
nos soldats ont contract^ depuis longtemps, et 
qu'ils ont a peine ruprime en trayersant leur patrie," 
the fear being lest it should revive, and exasperate 
"un penple fier et irascible." In Portugal, in 
1809, the general mentions the series of assas- 
sinations by and reprisals upon the desperate in- 
habitants, winding up with the pithy remark, " Au 
diable la gloire quand elle mene a la potence." 
He sums up the position of the French in Spain 
with a little Gallic vanity, saying that while in 
other countries the women had been constantly on 
the side of the conquerors, in the hated Peninsula 
even "nous sommes deteste's meme des filles 
publiques que nous enrichissons. " 

The allusions of General Fantin to his chiefs are 
not numerous. For the Emperor, of whose Guard 
he was for a time an officer, he has always the 
most devoted admiration ; but of him he gives 
nothing that we do not already know. As in 
honour bound, he is convinced of the divine mission 
of Napoleon to subdue Europe ; and, speaking of 
Austerlitz and the Russian losses, adds, " Une 
Ie 900 si vertement donnde parait done devoir Otre 
fructueuse, et ddgouter pour longtemps les hordes 
da nord de se meler des affaires du midi de 
1' Europe." To the ambitious schemes of Soult he 
gives some space, and he aims a dart at the enmity 
between that marshal and Ney, while he denounces 
the artifice of Murat employed to gain possession 
of the all- important bridge over the Danube in 
1805. He also mentions, with the business-like 
regret of a soldier of fortune, the light band 
exercised by Saint Cyr over the inhabitants of 
Dresden in 1813. He makes a droll allusion to 
the plebeian character of Marshal Lefebyre, who 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th 3. IX. JAN. 4, '96. 



appears to have been too confidential over the 
amiable indiscretions of Madame Lefebvre. 

In hia lighter vein the author speaks, in the 
course of his campaigns, of the many attractions of 
the fair sex in Vienna and in Poland, in Silesia 
and in Berlin, as opposed to those of Baden and 
Suabia, on which latter subject he is more candid 
than polite. Finally, the worthy general's criticisms 
on things musical and theatrical in the capitals and 
great towns of Europe are worthy of note. The 
comedies and op6ra-bovffes of Vienna and its 
faubourgs especially attracted his attention, in spite 
of an occasional shock given to his modesty. He 
gives warm praise to the musical capabilities of 
the Bavarians of 1805, and, passing through a 
church of Landshut, thus far sinks his patriotism 
and speaks his mind : 

" J'ai 6te" surtout ravi de 1'harmonie du chant. II y 
a bien loin de semblables accords aux beuglements des 
chantres de nos catbedrales et au bruit rauque des 
serpents qui les accompagnent. Lea Francais, d ailleurs 
si rarement dotes par la nature, sont, ja pense, le peuple 
de l'urope qui cbaute le plus mal." 

W. H. QUARRELL. 

SUPPOSED PORTRAIT OF FIRST EARL OF 
NOTTINGHAM. 

I am owner of a fine oil painting, a life-size 
half-length portrait of a gentleman, or nobleman, 
dressed in a black doublet, apparently velvet, 
richly adorned on the shoulders and arms with 
heavy gold bullion lace, and wearing a deep collar 
and cuffa of fine lawn. He is an elderly man, 
large-framed and stout, and has fair hair, worn 
long under a black skull cap, a thin fair moustache 
and small chin tuft, a well-shaped and slightly 
aquiline nose, and a double chin. He stands by 
a table on which lies a massive gold or gilt mace, 
on which the letters C. R. are plainly readable, 
and holds in his right hand a paper or parchment 
scroll, bearing an inscription, of which so much as 
is visible identifies it with the title of the statute 
13 Oar. II. c. 1, viz., "An Act for Safety and 
Preservation of His Majesty's Person and Govern- 
ment against Treasonable and Seditious Practices 
and Attempts"; which fixes the date of the portrait 
as not before 1661, and probably within a few years 
after that date. 

I have arrived at a conclusion that the portrait 
may be that of Sir Heneage Finch, Lord Keeper 
in 1674, Lord Chancellor in 1675, and first Earl 
of Nottingham, for the following reasons : 

The portrait came to me through my late mother, 
daughter of Scarlet Browne Bell, eldest son of 
Henry Bell, which Henry and his male lineal 
ancestors owned Wallington Hall, Norfolk. 

Wallington Hall came into the Bell family in 
the seventeenth century, when Philip Bell (eighth 
son of Sir Robert Bel), of Beaupre* Hall, Norfolk, 
and great-grandson of Sir Robert Bell, Speaker 



of the Commons in 1575, and Lord Chief Baron of 
the Exchequer) acquired it by purchase from his 
kinsman, Daniel Finch, second Earl of Nottingham 
(son of the first earl above mentioned, and grand- 
son of the marriage of Sir Heneage Finch, Speaker 
of the Commons in 1625, with Frances Bell, grand- 
daughter of the before-named Speaker, Sir Robert 
Bell), and it passed by devise from Philip Bell,, 
who died t.p. in 1677, to bis nephew Philip Bell, 
then to bis nephew's son Henry, and afterwards 
to Henry's son, my great-grandfather Henry Bell 
above mentioned, after the death of whom it was 
sold by his widow. The portrait in question hung 
in Wallington Hall, and was removed thence when 
the place was sold by my great-grandmother. 

From the connexion between the Finch and Bell 
families it seems to be very probable that the 
portrait in question may be that of the first Earl 
of Nottingham, and have come into the possession 
of Philip Bell when he purchased Wallington Hall 
from the second earl as above stated. 

I should be glad of any information which may 
tend to corroborate my theory, and also to ascer- 
tain who may have been the artist by whom the 
portrait was painted. Are there in existence any 
well-authenticated portraits of the first Earl of 
Nottingham ; and where ? I have recently pur- 
chased an engraving purporting to be that of a 
portrait of him, dated A.D. 1681 ; but it appears, 
so far as one can judge from an engraving, to be 
that of a dark rather that of a fair haired man, 
and I cannot distinctly identify the features in the 
two portraits, although there seem to me to be 
some points of resemblance between them. 

JOHN H. JOSSELYN. 

Ipswich. 

[A portrait, attributed conjecturally to Luttrell, is 
described in Smith's ' Catalogue of Engraved Portraits,"' 
p. 1665.] 

THE YULE OF SAXON DAYS. 
(Continued from 8" S. yiii. 483.) 

Norse tradition points us to the far Asaland most 
probably Asia from which Odin came, and the 
underlying affinities of race and language attest its 
truth. How much of Scandinavian mythology,, 
with its constant warfare between good and evil, 
is akin to Persian belief, and how much of Hebrew 
tradition underlies them both is a question too 
wide for so brief an essay. But a clearer light is. 
thrown upon the worship of Thor when we remem- 
ber him as the Beskytter, the protector, the shelter,, 
and find that Houssa, Uzzi, or Him is the divine 
protector among the tribes of the Euphrates 
and the descendants of Ishmael. From this name 
the Gothic huse, English house, is evidently 
derived, showing that the "sheltered hearth," 
that is the house, literally bore his name. 

Philology takes us still further when it traces, 
Thor or Thorah to the Hebrew for law or 



8* S. JX JAN. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



order received from Sinai. Thus, as far back as 
we can go, among the earliest vestiges of the faith 
of our Scandinavian forefathers, we find these 
ideas in close association Thor, the embodiment 
of protection, law and order, united with thunder 
and fire ; the blazing pile of pine-logs ; the as- 
sembling of the free ; the rejoicing of the reunited 
family at the feast of the home, when children, 
followers, and bondmen were gathered around the 
father and king. 

The Thorsthing or Housethings, now shortened 
into Hustings, only survives amongst us as the 
name of the polling place. But in Yarmouth, the 
oldest seaport on the Norfolk coast, where the 
Danish element prevailed long after the Conquest, 
we find the ancient chartered court of the borough 
was formerly called the Court of Husting, now the 
court of record ; all the crimes committed within 
the borough being tried there. 

Amongst the Teutonic nations he who gave the 
largest entertainments was held in the most esteem. 
These feasts commonly lasted several days. No 
guest thought of departing until the empty bowls 
and the increasing heap of bones showed that the 
abundant provisions were cousumed. Athenaus 
describes a Gaulish feast which lasted a year 
without interruption. Not only every individual 
of the tribe, but every stranger also who chanced 
to pass through the country, was made welcome. 
It was a belief sanctioned by long established 
custom that at the festive board men spoke out 
their real thoughts with greater boldness and 
formed their most daring plans. 

In speaking of the Germanic race, Tacitus says : 

*' When they wanted to reconcile enemies, to form 
alliances, to appoint chiefs, or to treat of war and peace, 
it was during the repast they took counsel a time in 
which the mind is most open to the impresaionsof simple 
truth, or most easily animated to great attempts. Tlieae 
artless people during the conviviality of the feast spoke 
without disguise, and next day weighed the counsels of 
the former evening. They deliberated at a time when 
they were not disposed to deceive, and took their 
resolution at a time when they were least liable to be 
deceived." 

Such were the traditionary customs which 
regulated the Saxon Yuletide. If in this spirit 
the father and king of the nation deliberated with 
his eldermen and warriors, so likewise the father 
consulted with his sons. We must now turn to 
Kentish customs for additional light upon the 
early Yule, for the Saxon settlement upon the 
Kentish shore had grown into a kingdom before 
the descendants of Odin cast the lance against 
their idols and listened to the gentler teachings of 
Christianity. About one hundred and seventy 
years after the daring escape of the Northmen from 
the legions of Probus, the cowardly Vortigern 
requested Saxon aid. In answer to his invitation 
1,500 men landed on the coast of Kent. Three 
ships brought them over, and they were therefore 



called " the men of the three ships," " the short 
sword men," or Saxons. Their leaders, the brothers 
Hengist and Horsa, are spoken of as the great- 
grandsons of Odin, and, as their old songs express 
it, " They followed gaily the track of the swans." 
The lapse of time between the arrival of the three 
ships and the escape of the exiles suggests the 
identity of their ancestral Odin with the leader of 
that gallant band. The Northmen held the trans- 
migration, or rather the reincarnation of souls. 
They believed by giving a child the name of 
a distinguished man, especially of his own fore- 
fathers, the soul of his name- father was transfused 
into the child. Thus we find St. Olaf was named 
after his most famous ancestor King Olaf Gurstad- 
Alf, and in his day the common people believed 
that the old king was really born again in St. Olaf. 
Among a race cherishing ideas like these the 
heroic mariner could not fail to be regarded as 
the incarnation of their god Odin, the heaven father 
and victor king. 

We must now recall the familiar story of Hen- 
gist's first winter in England. The feast he gave 
to Vortigern, when Eowena presented the wassail- 
bowl to the British king, was undoubtedly the 
first Yuletide ever kept within our white-faced 
isle. Many have ascribed the origin of the Saxon 
wassail to the daughter of Hengist. Others identify 
it with the grace-cup of the Greeks and Romans ; 
but there seems more reason to suppose the 
presentation of the wassail-bowl was as closely 
associated with the Saxon Yule as the ivy with 
which the bowl was wreathed. 

Brand tells us of an ancient custom among the 
Kentish villages, for which he can offer no explana- 
tion, although it was kept up as late as 1779, 
referring to the holly and ivy with which they 
decorated their houses at Christmas. In this 
traditional observance the mistletoe has no part 
another indication of its purely Saxon origin. 
We must remember the holly is the only thing 
remaining alive and green throughout the dark 
winter of the frozen north, where they reverence 
it as the Grantra. Therefore we may conclude it 
was " a symbol dear " to Hengist and Eowena 
before their winter in Britain. Brand adds, the 
holly and ivy which decorated the Kentish farm- 
houses at Christmas were never taken down until 
Shrovetide. Was this the limit of the ancient 
Yule? The village maidens then collected the 
withering ivy and bound it into a bundle, which 
they denominated the ivy-girl. Meanwhile the 
village boys had got possession of the holly, which 
they had twisted into the rude effigy of a man. By 
nightfall their respective bonfires were lighted ; 
but the holly-boy was nowhere to be found. 
Girlish craft had stolen him away, and all the 
stealthy cunning of the lads was now exerted to 
get possession of the ivy-girl by way of reprisal. 
Of coarse they succeeded, and by the time the 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



holly-boy was discovered blazing in the maidens' I than the climber in the shade to typify their love 
bonfire the ivy-girl was carried off in triumph and in adversity and their fidelity unto the absent ones 
burnt likewise with much shouting and glee. they were mourning as the dead ? Sorrow reigned .-. 

In this curious practice we cannot fail to per- no bird but the owlet was heard, no laughter but 
ceive a marked personification of these hardy I the laughter from the cold, when holly and his 
evergreens a personification we again meet with I merrymen appeared within the hall, and joy and 
in an old ballad of the days of Henry VI. pre- 1 mirth took the place of weeping and despair : 
served in the British Museum. Here the holly 



and ivy are placed in opposition : 

Old Ballad of the Days of Henry VI. 
Nay, Ivy, nay ; it shall not be i-wys ; 

Let Holly hafe the maystery, as the manner is. 
Holly Btond in the Halle fayre to behold ; 
Ivy Btond without the dore ; she is full sore acold. 

Holly and his merry men they dancyn and they sing. 
Ivy and hur maidens they wepyn and they wryng. 
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

Ivy hath a lybe, she laughit with the cold ; 
So mot they all hafe that wyth Ivy hold. 

Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

Holly hat berries as red as any rose ; 
They foster the hunter, and kepe him from the doo. 
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

Ivy hath berries as black as any slo ; 
Thcr com the oule and ete hym as she goo. 

Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

Holly hath byrdyg a full fayre flock, 
The nightyngale, the poppyngy, the gayntal lavyrok. 
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

Good Ivy what byrdys hast thou ? 

Non but the owlet that kreye how I how ! 

Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

This weeping ivy with her maidens can have no 
reference to the infant Christ or the Bacchus 



Nay, Ivy, nay; it shall not be i-wya; 
Let Holly hafe the maystery, as the manner is. 

The story of that return was sure to be repeated 
when those parted ones gathered around the king's 
fire. Even if this occurrence did not originate the 
custom, it must have imparted an added zest to- 
the old feast of Thor, and made the family reunion 
the one indestructible characteristic of the Yule 
by the sheltered hearth. This was the festival which 
the father of Rowena introduced into Britain. 

A similar antithesis is found in the garland gay 
which crowned the head of the boar the most 
conspicuous dish at the Saxon Yule feast and the 
rosemary, another funereal herb, which was placed 
in its mouth. After Rowena's day the prepara- 
tion of the wassail-bowl evidently belonged to the 
maidens, who wreathed it with ivy and carried it 
round with appropriate songs. E. STREJDDER. 
21, Stowe Road, Shepherd's Bush, W. 
(To le continued.) 



JEREMY TAYLOR. On 14 Jan., 1635/6, Jeremy 
Taylor was admitted to a fellowship at All Souls' 
College, Oxford, and his biographer, the Rev. 
Henry Kaye Bonney, observes, that " at this time- 
weed, as the ivy which wreathed the wine-cup at I the Papists circulated a report that he was strongly 
the Norman festivals was often called, or the | inclined to enter into communion with the Church 

of Rome." Mr. Bonney believed, however, that 



ivy wreath frequently hung up outside the door 
as a vintner's sign. The allusion to the owlet's cry, 
even now regarded as a warning of the approach 
of death, shows plainly that the ivy of the Yule 
wreath was identical with the ivy of the funeral 
garland. The holly and ivy thus contrasted may 
represent the twofold phase of the festival 
the gloom of the " mother night " and the joy of 
the new-born year. 

Still, if this were all, it is hard to see why the 
funeral emblems are given to the female, while 
the brightness and merriment ascribed to the holly 
are always male, and stranger still why the 
weeping ivy is placed without the door and the 
dancing holly within, a position which the 
youngest Viking, the beardless boy, would have 
scouted and contemned. But if we accept the holly 
and ivy as the memorials of the return of the 
exiled Goths from the borders of the Euxine, they 

full of meaning : 

Ivy stands without the door and is full sore acold. 
What attitude could more vividly describe the 
desolation of those Saxon women, hopelessly watch- 
ing through that weary " mother night " of sepa- 
ration and suspense ; or what more fitting emblem 



the authority upon which this rests must be con- 
sidered very doubtful, and that the best answer to- 
the report was an appeal to Taylor's works, " which 
contain nothing that savours of Romish errors :, 
but, on the contrary, abound with arguments 
against them." He also quotes from the first 
' Letter to one tempted to the Communion of the- 
Church of Rome,' a passage already printed in 
' N. & Q.' (4 th S. vi. 391), to the effect that the- 
allegation was "perfectly a slander." 

The Rev. Robert Aris Willmott, in his work on 
' Bishop Jeremy Taylor ' (1847), speaks (p. 99) of 
the " improbable story of his intended secession 
to the Roman Church," and adds that " we must 
close our ears to the universal teaching of bis works, 
before we can believe that he had ever turned a 
favourable eye upon the papal superstition." 

Anthony a Wood appears to be the first writer 
who referred to the rumour. His words are : 

" About the same time [that he was admitted a fellow 
of All Souls'] he was in a ready way to be confirmed a 
member of the church of Rome, as many of that per- 
suasion have said, but upon a sermon delivered in S. 
Mary's Church in Oxon. on the 5 of November (Gun- 
powder-treason day), an. 1638, wherein several things 



8"> 8. IX. JAN. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



were put in against the papists by the then vice-chan- 
cellor, he was afterwards rejected with scorn by those of 
that party, particularly by Fr. a S. Clara, his intimate 
acquaintance; to whom afterwards he expressed some 
Borrow for those things he had said against them, as the 
said S. Clara hath several times told me." 'Athenae 
Oxoniensee,' ed. Bliss, iii. 782. 

Franciscus u Sancta Clara above referred to 
was a learned Franciscan friar, whose real name 
was Christopher Davenport, and who sometimes 
passed under the name of Hunt. He was bom at 
Coventry in 1598, and died at Somerset House, 
in the Strand, on 31 May, 1680. For some years 
he lived in concealment at Oxford, or in the neigh- 
bourhood, being on terms of friendship with Dr. 
Barlow, the Bodleian librarian. 

Heber, in his ' Life of Jeremy Taylor ' (p. xvi), 
expresses the opinion that 

"when Davenport, as Wood assures us, ascribed to 
Taylor a regularly formed resolution of being reconciled 

to the church of Rome it is most reasonable, as well 

as most charitable, to impute the assertion to a failure 
of memory, not unnatural to one so far advanced in 
years as he must have been when Wood conversed with 
him." 

Wood's assertion is, however, confirmed in a 
remarkable manner by a passage occurring in a 
very rare work, which is not to be found, I believe, 
in the Library of the British Museum. This is 
entitled, " The Literary Life of the Eev. John 
Serjeant, written by himself at Paris, 1700, at the 
request of the Duke of Perth"; and it was pub- 
lished at London in 1816, 8vo., under the editor- 
ship of the Rev. John Kirk, D.D. Serjeant, or 
more properly Sergeant, who was a distinguished 
controversial writer on the Catholic side, after 
referring to his reply to Bishop Taylor's ' Dissuasive 
from Popery,' makes the following positive state- 
ment : 

" Mr. Hunt, otherwise called Sancta Clara, a Fran 
ciscan, a worthy and grave man, did assure me, tha 
when Dr. Taylor was a Master of Arts in Oxford, hi 
had converted him to the Catholic faith, and was ahou 
to reconcile him ; but it happened, that there running 
a whisper in the university that he was inclined tc 
Popery, the Vice-chancellor, to give him occasion tc 
clear himself, put him upon preaching the 5th of Novem 
ber sermon, which he did, and (as is the fashion) di 
in it tell twenty lies of the faith and faults of Catholics 
Fear of the world, and of losing his repute in the uni 
versity, made him to commit that fault ; for he was fa 
from having yet received the Holy Ghost to strengthen 
him ; yet he still preserved his former intentions. Bu 
Mr. Hunt would not yield to reconcile or absolve him 
till he bad first by some public writing made satisfactio: 
for the lies he had preached and printed (as his sermo; 
was by order of the Vice-chancellor) against God' 
church, and had retracted the falsehoods he ha 
preached; which he, valuing the praise of men mor 
than the glory of God, would not do, and so lost bis hali 
vocation, and continued as he was. In Cromwell's day 
be had published his ' Liberty of Propbecying,' in whic 
he was very civil to Catholics. But now the Churc 
of England scrambling up again at King Charles hi 
restoration, and he having got a bishopric, he wa 
become our greatest enemy." 



Wood was first introduced to Franciscus a 
ancta Clara at Somerset House on 29 Aug., 1669, 
nd afterwards visited him frequently in London. 
THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. 

THE SEA-SERPENT. It is interesting to find 
bat the sea-serpent was known in remote anti- 
uity. Some myth relating to it appears to have 
xisted among the Accads, who, blending with 
ater arriving races, helped to form the population 
>f ancient Chaldea. Speaking of the worship of 
erpent gods, Lenormant says in ' La Magie chez 
es Chaldeens,' 1874, p. 207 : 

" The Accads made of the serpent one of the principal 

attributes, and one of the figures of Ea [lord of the 

erraqueous surface of the earth, and of the atmosphere], 

ind we have a very important allusion to a mythological 

erpent in these words of a dithyramb in the Accadian 

ongue placed in the mouth of a god, perhaps Ea 

Like to the enormous serpent with seven heads, the 
reapon with seven heads, I hold it. Like to the serpent 
which lashes the waves of the sea [attacking] the enemy 
n face devastatrix in the shock of battles, extending 
ts power over the heaven and the earth, the weapon 
with [seven] heads [I hold it].' " 

The words given in brackets are emendations 
filling spaces where the text is mutilated in the 
original. G. W. 

MOTTOES FOR SUNDIALS. Some of the readers 
of ' N. & Q.' may like to know that there are up- 
wards of three hundred of these in Charles Lead- 
better's ' Mechanick Dialling ; or, the New Art 
of Shadows,' 8vo., 1773, pp. 101-116. It would 
be well if they were reprinted in ' N. & Q.' or else- 
where, as I think the book containing them is 
rare. I do not call to mind ever having seen a 
copy except that in the library of the Society of 
Antiquaries. EDWARD PEACOCK. 

[See Indexes to ' N. & Q.,' passim.] 

FOLK - LORE RELATING TO MARRIAGE AND 

BAPTISM. A short time since I was at a wedding 
in Lincolnshire. On the important morning the 
bridegroom had an interview with his mother-in- 
law to be in the garden of her house, it not being 
considered right that he should come indoors until 
after the marriage ceremony. I believe he had 
dined with the bride and her family the night 
before. 

A working man in Yorkshire was advised to 
call his child Giles or Michael, because of the dates 
of its birth and baptism ; but he declined, saying 
" the saints would want it " if he made it their 
namesake. This idea is probably of Protestant 
growth, as in earlier times it was quite general to 
name a child after the saint who presided over its 
birthday. ST. SWITHIN. 

MATTHEW ARNOLD'S 'CROMWELL.' (8667*8. 
vii. 287, 414 ; 8 th S. vi. 448; vii. 156). As this 
poem, I believe, is very scarce I fancy it is not 
even in the London Library, but I am not sure 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX. JAN. 4, '96. 



I think it may interest your readers, or some of 
them, to make some acquaintance with it. 
accordingly send what is perhaps the finest passage, 
or, at all events, one of the finest passages in it, 
hoping that 'N. & Q.' will find room for it. I 
owe my own acquaintance with the poem to a 
correspondent of 'N. & Q.,' unknown to me per- 
sonally, who ha?, very kindly and courteously, lent 
me a volume of ' Oxford Prize Poems,' containing 
also Dean Stanley's interesting poem * The Gipsies.' 

Then his eye slumbered, and the chain was broke 
That bound his spirit, and his heart awoke ; 
Then like a kingly river swift and strong, 
The future rolled its gathering tides along ! 
The shout of onset and the shriek of fear 
Smote, like the rush of water?, on his ear ; 
And his eye kindled with the kindling fray, 
The surging battle and the mailed array ! 
All wondrous deeds the coming days should see, 
And the long Vision of the years to be. 
Pale phantom hosts, like shadows, faint and far, 
Councils, and armies, and the pomp of war ! 
And one swayed all, who wore a kingly crown, 
Until another rose and smote him down. 
A form that towered above his brother men ; 
A form he knew but it was shrouded then ! 
With stern slow steps unseen yet still the same, 
By leathered tower and tented field it came ; 
By Naseby's hill, o'er Marston's heathy waste, 
B> Worcester's field, the warrior-vision passed ! 
From their deep base thy beetling cliffs, Dunbar, 
Bang, as he trode them, with the voice of war ! 
The coldier kindled at his words of fire; 
The statesman quailed before his glance of ire ! 
Worn was his brow with cares no thought could scan ; 
His step was loftier than the steps of man ; 
And the winds told his glory and the wave 
Sonorous witness to his empire gave ! LI. 131-58. 

With the last couplet may be compared the lines 
in Mr. Swinburne's fine poem ' Cromwell's Statue,' 
in the Nineteenth Century magazine for July, 1895: 

His hand won back the sea for England's dower. 

His praise is in the sea's and Milton's song. 
This being so, may we not apply to Cromwell 
Victor Hugo's lines in praise of ' Welf, Castellan 
d'Osbor'? 

Si la mer prononcait des noms dans see marees, 
O vieillard, ce serait des noms comrne le tien. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIBR. 

M.B. COATS AND WAISTCOATS. During the 
last few days I have come upon the following two 
passages which seem worthy of preservation in 
' N. & Q.' There are probably many readers of 
the younger generation to whom the letters M.B., 
when applied to coats and waistcoats, must present 
an impenetrable mystery. It may be as well, 
then, to say that they were originally used to 
describe a long clerical coat which came down 
nearly to the heels of the wearer, and a waistcoat 
which hid his shirt entirely from view, after the 
manner of a cassock. The waistcoat is now almost 
universally worn by the clergy, and the coat, with 
a considerable shortening of its tail, still survives. 



But in the early days of the Tractarian movement 
the adoption of this costume was a sure sign that 
the wearer sympathized with that section of the 
High Church party then known as Puseyites. 
And after Cardinal Newman went over to the 
Church of Rome, these garments were stigmatized 
with the epithet of M.B., which briefly meant 
"Mark of the Beast." 

" Third, I really fear whether a profane person like 
me, a carnal west-country alderman, in a white hat and 
brown holland trousers, would not be somewhat out of 
character among the cloud of M.B. coats, which I con- 
ceive a meeting of the E.C.C.C.S. (as Hope writes it) to 
present." ' Life and Letters of E. A. Freeman, D.C.L.. 
LL.D.,' by W. R. W. Stephens, B.D., vol. i. p. 46. letter 
from E. A. F. to the Rev. B. Webb, dated 22 April, 1854. 

" Betsy had arranged this ' object ' i" a pink bed-gown 
of her own, a pair of the minister's trousers turned up 
nearly to the knee in a roll the thickness of a man's 
wrist, and one of the minister's new-fangled M.B. waist- 
coats, through the armholes of which two very long 
arms escaped, clad as far as the elbows in the sleeves of 
the pink bed-gown." See ' The Colleging of Simeon 
Gleg.' i.i Mr. S. R. Crockett's 'Bog Myrtle and Peat,' 
p. 268, London, 1895. 

It is, perhaps, worth while noticing that in 1895 
a minister of the Scotch Kirk is represented as 
wearing as a matter of course a garment which 
in 1845 was considered to be the badge of the 
extreme Romanizing party of the Church of Eng- 
land. C. W. PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

OKAL TRADITION. The following clipping from 
the Scotsman of Tuesday, 19 November, seems 
worthy of preservation in ' N. & Q.': 

"The Rev. Dr. Smith, of Cathcart, Glasgow, the 
father of the Church of Scotland, attained his ninety- 
second birthday yesterday. The reverend gentleman, 
who continues to enj >y good health, has been minister of 
the parish of Cathcart for sixty-seven years, and cele- 
brated bis pastoral jubilee ia 1878. He retains a wonder- 
ful memory, and has a recollection of conversing with a 
soldier who carried arms at Culloden." 
Thus the account of an event which happened a 
hundred and fifty years since, may to-day be had 
only at second hand. R. M. SPENCE, M.A. 

Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B. 

HAPPY TEXT. At the conference of the 
Institute of Journalists, held at Exeter in Septem- 
ber last, the Rev. Canon Edmonds, B.D., preached 
a sermon in the cathedral from the words : " And 
He charged them that they should tell no man ; 
but the more He charged them, so much the more 
a great deal they published it " (St. Mark, vii. 36). 
This surely deserves a record among felicitous texts. 
It must be added that the sermon was worthy of it. 

B. W. S. 

A NEW CRYPTOGRAM. At this time of year 
new puzzles are sometimes in vogue. 

Most cryptograms are really very easy to solve. 
Their usual defect is that the same symbol always 
means the same thing. I offer for solution the 



8> 8. IX. JAN. 4, '96J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



following, which did not take five minutes to 
construct : 

Hpxhv titrygi vki fpi drd gkozhz civ. 
I have divided it into words to make it easier ; 
and I give a further clue in the statement that it 
represents a line from Shakespeare's ' Macbeth.' 
Unless it is discovered I will send the key by 
means of which it can be easily read ; and I make 
the note that the same symbol has here several 
meanings. WALTER W. SKEAT. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

SPIDER FOLK-LORE. I shall be very grateful 
for direction to any analogues in the folk-lore of 
other countries to the well-known myth of Robert 
Bruce and the spider. The kindred stories of 
David being saved from the pursuit of Saul in the 
desert of Kipb, and Mahomet from his enemies 
during his flight from Mecca, in each instance by 
a spider spinning its web across the mouth of a 
cave in which the fugitive had harboured, are cases 
in point ; but I think it may be possible to get 
closer parallels. Many people will, no doubt, 
resent the term " myth " being applied to Bruce's 
adventure, and will point to the reverence with 
which Scotsmen, especially those who claim de- 
scent from Robert L, regard spiders. But similar 
honours to spiders are reported from many other 
countries, and from parts of the United Kingdom 
as remote from Scotland as Norfolk, Yorkshire, 
Cornwall, and Ireland. The Cornish myth refers 
to a spider which covered the infant Saviour in his 
cradle and hid him from the search instituted by 
Herod. It is clear, therefore, that the tendency 
would be to account for the widely prevalent 
regard for spiders by stories connected with some 
character of local renown. Upon whom would 
Scottish fancy fix so easily as on their national 
hero Robert de Brus ? Barbonr, who would be 
slow to pass over such a dramatic incident, is silent 
on the subject ; Hume of Godecroft says it was Sir 
James Douglas, and not Bruce, who watched the 
spider. I may add that it is not simple curiosity 
that prompts this inquiry ; but as I am occupied 
in writing the life of Robert the Bruce for the 
" Heroes of the Nations " series, it would be satis- 
factory to obtain good reasons for rejecting a story 
which there seems no good reason to accept. 

HERBERT MAXWELL. 

TAAFB. Will you kindly allow me to state in 
' N. & Q.,' that, as the great-granddaughter of 
Catherine Dromgoole (by marriage Hope), of the 
Drogheda family of that name (in the drawing- 
room of whose house in Peter Street, by the way, 



not only Oliver Cromwell held a council of war, 
but the memorable address, by the Recorder of 
Drogheda, was delivered to King James II. in 
April, 1689), I should be obliged by information 
respecting the name, &c., of the family of the wife 
of Peter Taafe, of Smermore Castle, co. Loutb, 
grandfather of the said Catherine Hope, and uncle 
of John, first Viscount Taafe, grandfather of the 
celebrated Field-Marshal Taafe of the Austrian 
Empire ? FRANCES TOLER HOPE. 

Clapham. 

RICHARD COSWAY, E.A., the miniature painter, 
died on 4 July, 1821, at a house in the Edgware 
Road which he had recently taken (Boaden's 
' Memoir of Mrs. Inchbald,' ii. 272). His remains 
were interred in the new church of St. Marylebone, 
but no memorial appears to have been erected to 
his memory at least none is recorded in Smith's 
history of that parish. I should be grateful if any 
correspondent of ' N. & Q.' could point out the 
house in which he died. W. F. PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland, Shrewsbury. 

FRENCH BIBLES AND NEW TESTAMENTS, 1524- 
1585. The following are all quoted by Le Long 
in ' Bib. Sacra,' 2 vols. fol. Where are they to b& 
seen ; place and library ? 

Bibles. 

1524. Jehan Petit. 

1541. A. Constamia. 4to. Lyon. 

1545. S. Sabon. 4to. Lyon. 

1546. Thielman Kerver. Fol. Paris. 
1550. A. Benoit. 8vo. Lyon. 

1554. Francois Perrin. Fol. 
1554. A. Benoit. Lyon. 

1556. T. Crespin. 4to. Geneve. 

1559. M. du Boys. 4to. Geneve. 

1560. Sebastien Honorati. Fol. Lyon. Franc-Latin, 

1562. Bourgeois, Barbier, Courteau, Geneve. 

1563. B. Molin. Fol. Lyon. 

1565. Bernard Claud de Mont. Fol. Lyon. 

1565. Anastese. Fol. 

1566. Julien de Monchel. 8vo. Geneve. 
1569. S. Honorati. Fol. Lyon. 

1582. T. Crevel. 8vo. Rouen. 

New Testaments. 

1533. No printer's name. 12mo. Lyon. 
1554. T. de Liesueldt. 8vo. Anvers. 

1557. T. de Liesueldt. 8vo. Anvers. 
1563. T. de Liesueldt. 8vo. Anvers. 

1566. M. Guillard. 12mo. Paris. 

1567. T. Frellon. 

1571. A. GryphiuB. 12tno. Lyon (!). 

1572. L. Loudet. Rouen. 
1581. T. de Bordeaux. Paris. 
1585. Mallard. 12mo. Rouen. 

Please reply direct. 0. MASON. 

29, Emperor's Gate, S.W. 

' DICTIONNAIRE DES GiROUETTES.' Can any of 
your readers give me information respecting the 
above-mentioned work ? The copy which I possess 
is of the third edition, and is " ornee d'une gravure 
altegorique." The date is 1815. I cannot find 
any reference to it in Brunet, although it may be- 



8 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8">s,ix.jA N .v96. 



there catalogued under the name of the chief editor 
or compiler, whoever he may have been. It 
describes itself as the work of " Une SociettS de 
Girouettes," which I take to be a mere paper- 
name, like the Kama Shastra Society of Benares. 
The 'Dictionnaire' is a very remarkable one, in 
which " nos contemporains " are " points d'aprfes 
eux-memes." W. EGBERTS. 

86, Grosvenor Road, S.W. 

[Three editions of this work appeared in 1815. It was 
at first attributed to A. J. Q. Beuchot, who, in 'La 
Bibliographic de la France,' 1815, p. 445, expressly dis- 
avowed the paternity. It is, in fact, by Alexis Eymery, 
its publisher, who was supplied with notes and assistance 
from P. J. Charrin, Tastu, Rene Perin, and the Count 
Cesar de Proisy d'Eppe, who incurred some suspicion of 
the authorship. It was answered in 1815 by ' Le Censeur 
du Dictionnaire des Girouettes; ou, les Honnetea Gens 
venges, 1 par M. C[harles] D[oris], and it gave rise to 
1 L'Almanach des Girouettes,' Paris, 1815 ; ' Le Petit 
Dictionnaire des Girouettes,' 1826 ; ' Nouveau Diction- 
naire des Girouettee,' 1831 ; and ' Petit Dictionnaire de 
nos grandes Girouettes,' 1842.] 

SYMONDS'S WORKS ON THE RENAISSANCE. I 
have just acquired Addington Symonds's two 
volumes of the ' Catholic Reaction,' and would be 
glad to know, if his other works treating on the 
Renaissance be procured, in what order they should 
be read. A. W. 

SARGEAUNT FAMILY. Would any of the readers 
of ' N. & Q. ' kindly tell me if there is a pedigree 
of the family of Sargeaunt, and where it is likely 
to be found ? I think this family springs from the 
ancient French family of this name, a member of 
which, I fancy, married into the English branch 
of the De Levis family, originally of France. 

DE MORO. 

Chichester. 

OWRES LIGHTSHIP. In Shaw's 'Tour to the 
West of England in 1788' the following passage 
occurs : 

' ' In our return to shore we rowed down the harbour 
[Portsmouth] to inspect a new vessel called the Owres 
Light-House, just arrived from London. This is upon a 
new construction, a floating light ; a sloop to carry twenty 
men. From the centre rises a strong mast with an immense 
globular frame of glass on the top, which contains many 
lamps similar to the light house on Eddystone rock, and 
those on the west end of Portland Island. This curious 
vehicle is going immediately to be stationed at the 
Owres, a dangerous heap of rocks a few leagues north- 
east of Portsmouth, the terror of mariners, and which 
our boatman complained ' had made his heart ach many 
a time.' " 

Was this the first lightship placed round the 
coasts of Britain ; and what was the ultimate fate 
of this "sloop to carry twenty men"? 

H. 0. L. MORRIS, M.D. 
Bognor. 

MOTTO. Can any reader of 'N. & Q.' suggest 
an explanation of the motto used for a long time 
by the family of Paynter of Boskenna, in Cornwall, 



" Nonum prematur in annum " ? It is, of course, 
a quotation from the ' Ars Poetica.' 

PERCEVAL LAND ON. 
1, Cloisters, Temple. 

HALL. I am told that a family named Hall 
took surname Knight. I wish to ascertain date of 
this ; and any information bearing upon change of 
name will much oblige. W. T. KNIGHT. 

Clevedon, Somerset. 

SAMADEN. Some years ago, passing through 
Samaden, in going either to or from Pontresina, in 
the Engadine, I noticed this inscription, carved, I 
think, in the stone of a building (probably a public 
one), " I He terrarum mihi praeter omnes Angulus 
ridet." It was on a bright, fresh day, and the 
quotation from old Horace ('Carm.,' ii. 6, vv. 13, 14) 
seemed specially felicitous. Can any traveller say 
if the inscription remains, and on what building 
it is ? R. R. DEES. 

Wallsend. 

REPORTS OF CROMWELL'S COMMANDERS. Could 
yon suggest to me a way by which I could obtain 
a copy of any reports issued by Cromwell's com- 
manders, say in 1653 ? One of his officers in that 
year destroyed the old Castle of Stornoway. 

J. N. ANDERDEN. 

OCR LADY OF HATE. Can it be true that a 
church exists dedicated to Our Lady of Hate 1 It 
would seem so from the following quotation at 
p, 181 of Elton's 'Origins of English History,' 
1882 : 

"Une chapelle de"die"e a Notre-Dame de la Haine 
existe toujours prls de Treguier, et le peuple n'a pas 
cesse de croire a la puissance des prieres qui y sont faites. 
Parfois encore, vers le soir, on voit des ombres honteuses 
se glisser furtivement vers ce triste edifice, place* au liaut 
d'un coteau sans verdure. Ce sont des jeunes pupilles 
lasses de la surveillance de leurs tuteurs, des veillards 
jaloux de la prosperity d'un voisin, des femmes trop rude- 
ment froissees par le despotisme d'un mari, qui viennent 
la prier pour la mort de 1'objet de leur haine. Trois 
'Ave,' devotement repute's, amenent irre"vocablement 
cette mort dans I'annle." 

This luridly poetic picture is from Sonvestre's 
' Derniers Bretons,' i. 92, but Mr. Elton does not 
give the date of that work, and the spelling and 
accentuation of the French passage is exactly 
reproduced from Mr. Elton's note. 

JAMES HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

NEW TESTAMENT, BISHOPS' VERSION. A neigh- 
bour of mine desires information concerning his 
copy of the Bishops' New Testament. It is im- 
perfect, lacking all before p. 3, sig. A iii, on 
which begins "The Gospel by Saint Matthew"; 
fol. 82, the map and " Order of Times " at the end 
of the Acts ; and all after fol. 132, the verso of 
which ends with the first verse of Rev. xii. It is 
a folio, beautifully printed in a bold Gothic letter, 



. IX. JAN. 4, '2 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



double columns, fifty-eight lines to the full page 
side-notes in small Gothic type, but headings ant 
marginal references in Roman letter. The tex 
differs from that of the Bible of 1595, so far as '. 
have observed (except for slight variations in 
spelling), only in this point, that this print 
within brackets such words as are not in the 
original Greek, which the other gives in -Roman 
type. I should judge this Testament to have been 
printed by the Barkers, because the same tailpieces 
occur in both volumes, and in a few cases the 
capitals are identical. The Testament has the 
heading of fol. 109 verso misprinted " 1 Tthessa 
lonians." Mr. Dore ('Old Bibles,' p. 275, sqq.) 
enumerates several editions of the Bishops' trans- 
lation of the New Testament printed alone, but 
most of these appear to have been small in size. 
My queries are (1) What is this edition? (2) What 
is its value? The edges are rather frayed at 
beginning and end, but except for the defects men- 
tioned it is in very fair and clean condition. It is 
loosely bound in a stiff wrapper. 0. DEEDES. 
Brighton. 

SWINNERTON FAMILY. Wanted, name and 
address of the present possessor of the evidences 
of the descent of the Swinnertons which were 
collected some forty years ago by (it is supposed] 
James Swinnerton, proprietor of the Macclesfield 
Courier, who died s.p. in 1881, and who repre- 
sented in the male line the Swinnertons of Yew 
Tree, in the manor of Whitmore, and through 
them probably also the Swinnertons of Swynner 
ton, the Swinnertons of Eccleshall, and the Swinner- 
CODS of Butterton, all in co. Stafford. F.S. A. 

POEM WANTED. Could any reader inform me 
where the poem ' Sigurd the Volscian ' appeared ? 
Supposed to be in a magazine in the last three or 
four years. H. M. S. 

" BRDCOLAQUES." Will M. GASC, or any one 
else, kindly tell me the meaning of this word ? It 
is not in my French dictionaries. It occurs in 
Francois CoppeVs very striking and interesting 
drama ' Pour la Couronne,' I. ii. From the con- 
text it appears to have something to do with 
magic or witchcraft. 

Bazilide a Benko says : 

<3'eat bien. Tu noua diras, ce Boir, tea nouveaux airs 
Tu sais, ces chants roumains, cea legendes valaques 
<Qui font peur. Mauvaia oeil, eorciires, brucolaques 

<3es conks afireux qui donnent des frissons. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 
iiopley, Hants. 

P.S. Since writing the above, I have met with 
the word again in Victor Hugo's ' Masferrer,' 
part v. (' La Le"gende des Siecles'): 

Le combat d'un satyre avec un brucolaque. 



VATICAN EMERALD. 
(8 th S. viii. 347, 412, 450.) 
Your correspondent LADY EUSSELL may be glad 
to have further particulars about the emerald which 
adorned the tiara of Pope Julius II. The Pope 
used this tiara for the first time on 26 Nov., 1503, 
on the occasion of his coronation, and it was the 
only tiara that was saved during the great sack of 
Rome under the Constable de Bourbon in 1527. 
It was Pope Gregory XIII. who enriched it by the 
addition of the emerald, which he had placed on 
the summit, surmounted by a cross enriched with 
diamonds, and on the emerald was engraved his 
name, " Gregorius XIII. P.O.M." This tiara 
weighed 71b., and the emerald 404| carats. 
Clement XL, on the occasion of the threatened 
invasion of Saxony in 1712, due to the con- 
version of Prince Frederick Augustus to Catho- 
licism, offered to sell, if necessary, this tiara, that 
he might provide pecuniary assistance to the young 
prince's father, King Augustus. 

In 1789 Pius VI. had the tiara altered, and it 
was reset by Carlo Sartori, the Pope's jeweller, 
with the addition of 3 diamonds of large size, 
36 smaller ones, 24 large balas rubies from Mogul, 
22 large Oriental sapphires, 12 rubies, and a 
large number of pearls, with this inscription in 
diamonds : " Ex munificentia Pii VI. P.O.M." 
Pius VI. was, as is well known, forced by the 
French to dispose of this tiara, as well as most of 
his treasures, to pay in part the six millions of 
francs required by the treaty of Tolentino in 1797. 
Napoleon I., in the month of June, 1805, sent as 
a gift to Pius VII. a new and magnificent tiara, on 
the summit of which again appeared the celebrated 
emerald of Gregory XIII. It was presented to 
the Popo by Cardinal Fesch, the Emperor's minister 
plenipotentiary, and the Pope, in his letter of 
thanks, dated 23 June, 1805, informed the Em- 
peror of his intention to use it for the first time at 
the Papal Mass on the Feast of SS. Peter and 
Paul. When the Pope was taken prisoner in 1809 
ay the Emperor, this tiara was seized by General 
Miollis, together with other treasure, and taken 
back to Paris ; but, on the restoration of the 
monarchy and the return of the Pope to Rome, it 
was restored to him by Louis XVIII. 

OQ the death of the Pope, his relations now laid 
laim to it, and a compromise was arranged, by 
which they were accorded the sum of twelve 
thousand scudi by the Reverenda Camera Apos- 
tolica. The tiara now became the property of the 
3oly See. Its vicissitudes do not end even 
lere, for during the insurrection of 1831 Pope 
Gregory XVI. was obliged to conceal it, and the 
ibamberlain to whom it was consigned placed it in 
i box and buried it for safety in the Vatican 



10 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[S> 8. IX. JAN. 4, '6. 



gardens, and on its removal afterwards to the Papal 
sacristy it was found to be so much injured that 
it had to be thoroughly restored. This work was 
entrusted to Annibale Rota, the Pope's jeweller, 
on 28 Dec., 1833, and Monsignor Patrizi, the 
maggiordomo, had the satisfaction, on 15 March, 
1834, of placing it once again in the Papal sacristy. 
Here it remained till the troubles of 1848-9, when, 
during the Roman Republic and the temporary 
exile in Gaeta of Pius IX., it was safely hidden 
away. 

The last time that it was used was during the 
Vatican Council in 1870, and I well remember 
seeing it and the other tiaras carried in the pro- 
cession at St. Peter's on the Feast of SS. Peter 
and Paul. Three months later, on 20 Sept., Victor 
Emmanuel's troops entered Rome, and the Pope 
was deprived of the temporal power, and there is 
no probability that the Vatican emerald will be 
seen again so long as the present unhappy relations 
between Church and State in Italy continue. 

HARTWELL D. GRISSELL, F.S.A. 

Oxford. 

W. should not have contradicted LADY RUSSELL 
and MR. ST. CLAIR BADDELET with so little con- 
sideration consideration to which a lady, at least, 
might have been entitled. They may be mistaken 
as to the Vatican emerald which is the subject of 
MR. GALE'S inquiry (he alone can tell us what 
emerald he meant) ; but both LADY RUSSELL and 
MR. ST. CLAIR BADDELEY write with such evident 
knowledge about the emeralds which they sup- 
posed to be the subject of inquiry, that W. goes too 
far in saying that their "explanations have no 
foundation whatever." 

I suppose even the proverbial schoolboy has 
heard of the Vatican emerald concerning which 
W. supposes MR. GALE to inquire ; but it is only 
the schoolboy and cocksure people who are ready 
without inquiry to accept legend as history. 

The inscription usually appended to engravings 
of the legendary likeness of our Lord, said to have 
been cut in an emerald by command of Tiberius 
(credat Judceus /), and with which many readers of 
' N. & Q.' must be familiar, is as follows : 

" Vera Salvatoris nostri effigies ad imitationem imaginis 
smaragdo incisae jussu Tiberii Caesaris, quo stnaragdo 
postea ex thesauro Constantinopolitano Turcarum im- 
perator Innocentium VIII. Pont. Max. Rom.donavit pro 
redimendo fratre Christianis captivo." 

W. gives as undoubted historical fact, "The 
Vatican emerald (so called) came into possession 
of Pope Innocent VIII. in the following way : 
During the wars with the Turks, the brother of 
the Emperor of the Turks [what emperor is not 
said] was taken prisoner, and, in order to redeem 
him, the eaid gem was given to the Pope." 

Now, I trust that MR. GALE'S inquiry will yet 
elicit distinct information as to whether or not the 
legendary emerald is still to be seen among the 



treasures of the Vatican ; meanwhile, I question 
the truth of the legend of the gift. 

While Innocent VIII. was Pope (A.D. 1484- 
1492), the Emperor of the Turks was Bajazet II. 
(A.D. 1481-1512). At the time of the death of his 
father, Mahomet II., he was Governor of Amasia, 
and, instead of at once securing his succession, he 
persevered in the fulfilment of a previously designed 
pilgrimage to Mecca. His brother, Zizim, taking 
advantage of his absence, usurped the throne. 
Bajazet, on his return, inflicted on him a crushing 
defeat, when he sought refuge first at Rhodes and 
then in Italy. In the latter country the long arm 
of his brother reached him and compassed his 
death. 

Emerald or no emerald, given or not given, 
by Emperor of Turks to Pope of Rome, the- 
legend which I have quoted is demonstrably 
false. Bajazel's brother was no captive among the 
Christians, but a refugee. So far from wonderful 
emeralds or other costly gifts being bestowed to 
procure his redemption, some far less costly pay- 
ment (some say by means of a barber's razor) 
secured his death. R. M. SPENCE, M.A. 

Manse of Arbuthnott, N.6. 

P.S. A thought has just struck me. If in the 
inscription given above we were at liberty to regard 
redimendo as a mistake for retinendo, BO as to 
bring out the sense that Bajazet gave the emerald 
to Innocent to induce him " to retain his brother 
as a captive," then the story might be true after 
all. It is a fact that Bajazet had paid an annual 
sum to Peter d'Aubusson, Grand Master of the 
Knights of Rhodes, to secure the safe custody of 
his brother, that he might not get at large to be a 
source of danger to himself. D'Aubusson, at 
Innocent's request, gave up Zizim to him. The 
Pope may have, in turn, been bribed by Bajazet, 
perhaps by the gift of the emerald, to keep him 
safe. Afterward?, to be doubly sure, he had him 
murdered. 

MAYPOLES (8 th S. viii. 184, 297). Now the 
subject of maypoles is under discussion, may I ask 
whether instances are known in western Europe 
of such poles being used as supports for a game, or 
religions exercise, in which the performers swing 
or circle in the air 1 

In Russia, 

" ' the giant steps ' consist of a tall, stout mast firmly 
planted in the earth, bound with iron at the top, and 
upholding a thick iron ring to which are attached heavy 
cables which touch the ground. The game consists of a 
number of persons seizing hold of these cables, running 
round the mast until sufficient impetus is acquired, and 
then swinging through the air in a circle." Atlantic 
Monthly, Ixxii. pp. 353, 354. 

In Mexico, at the time of the Spanish invasion, 
the game, which was called the "bird-dance" by the 
natives, and the " flying game " by their conquerors, 
was a far more elaborate performance. It took place- 



8tn s. IX. JAW. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



11 



especially during the laymen's feast, and seems to 
have had a religious significance connected with 
the calendar. Nearly every game among the 
Mexicans and the kindred nations enjoyed divine 
patronage : 

" In the centre of an open place, generally a public 
square, a lofty pole was erected. On the top of this 
pole was placed a wooden, raoveable cap, resembling an 
inverted mortar ; to this were fastened four stout ropes 
which supported a wooden frame about twelve feet 
square. Pour longer ropes were carefully wound thirteen 
times about the pole just below the cap, and were thence 
passed through holes made one in each of the four sides 
of the frame. The ends of these ropes, while wound 
about the pole, hung several feet below the frame. Four 
gymnast?, who had practised some time previously, and 
were disguised as birds of different form, ascended by 
means of loops of cord tied about the pole, and each 
having fastened one of the ropes round his waist, they 
started on their circular flight with spread wings. The 
impulse of the start and the weight of the men set the 
frame in motion, and the rope unwound quicker and 
quicker, enabling the flyers to describe larger and larger 
circles. A number of other men, all richly dressed, sat 
perched upon the frame, whence they ascended in turn 
to the top of the revolving cap, and there danced and 
beat a drum, or waved a flag, each man endeavouring to 
surpass his predecessor in daring and skill. As the flyers 
neared the ground, and the ropes were almost untwisted, 
the men on the frame glided down the ropes so as to 
gain the ground at the same time, sometimes passing 
from one rope to the other in their descent and per- 
forming other tricks. The thirteen turns of the rope, 
with the four flyers, represented the cycle with its four 
divisions of thirteen years." H. H. Bancroft, ' The 
Native Races of the Pacific States of North America,' 
1876, ii. pp. 295, 296. 

A very similar sport, in which the pole was 
crowned with a gaudily painted idol of the god 
of cacao, was also customary among the Mayas of 
Central America (Bancroft, ii. pp. 713, 714), and 
daring the Mexican month called " fall, or maturity 
of fruit" a pole played a principal part in the 
festival held to the god of fire : 

" At the beginning of the month certain priests went 
out into the mountains and selected the tallest and 
straightest tree they could find. This was cut down and 
trimmed of all except its top branches. It was then 
moved carefully into the town upon rollers, and set up 
firmly in the courtyard of the temple, where it stood for 
twenty days. On the eve of the feast-day the tree was 
gently lowered to ihe ground ; early the next morning 
carpenters dressed it perfectly smooth, and fastened a 
cross-yard five fathoms long near the top, where the 
branches had been left. The priests now adorned the 
pole with coloured papers, and placed upon the summit 
a statue of the god of fire, made of dough of amaranth 
seeds, and curiously dressed in a maxtli, fashes and 
strips of paper. Three rods were stuck into its head, 
upon each of which was spitted a tamale, or native pie. 
The pole was then again hoisted into an erect position. 
Those who had captives to offer now appeared, dancing 
side by side with the victims, and most grotesquely 

dressed and painted. At sunset the dance ceased 

About midnight every owner brought out his captive. 

At dawn the human offerings were taken to the 

Tzompantli, where the skulls of the sacrificed were [after- 
wards] spitted, and there stripped by the priests of their 
dress and ornaments." 



Then the victims were haled to the foot of the 
temple steps, partially stupefied by a powder 
thrown in their faces by the priests, borne up to 
the summit of the temple, and burnt nearly to 
death. After which each one was cast on the stone 
of sacrifice to have his heart torn out : 

" These bloody rites over, the people came together 
and danced and sang in the courtyard of the temple. 
Presently all adjourned to the place where the pole 
before mentioned stood. At a given signal the youths 
made a grand scramble for the pole, and he who first 
reached the summit and scattered the image and its 
accoutrements among the applauding crowd below, was 
reckoned the hero of the day. With this the festivar 
ended, and the pole was dragged down by the multitude 
amid much rejoicing. The Tepanecs, according to 
Duran, had a very similar ceremony. A huge tree was 
carried to the entrance of the town, and to it offerings 
and incense were presented every day during the month 
preceding the festival. Then it was raised with many 
ceremonies, and a bird of dough placed at the top. Food 
and wine were offered, and then the warriors and 
women, dressed in the finest garments and holding small 
dough idols in their hands, danced round the pole, while 
the youths struggled wildly to reach and knock down 
the bird image. Lastly the pole was overthrown." 
Bancroft, ii. pp. 329-331. 

Such was the use made of festal poles among the- 
American aborigines at the period when the New 
World was discovered. In what districts of the 
Old World and the Oceanic Islands beyond it are 
such poles known to have been employed at reli- 
gious rejoicings, or at feasts connected with the 
course of the seasons 1 

The use of tree-stems in public or family cere- 
monial seems to occur at any season of the year ; 

not alone 

In May, the lovely month of May, 
When all the leaves are springing. 

As we see, one Mexican festival during which a 
pole was set up fell in the season of ripe fruits, and 
the German Christmas-tree is erected in the shelter 
of the house at mid-winter, when the spirits of 
vegetation may perhaps find comfort in the glow 
of the Christmas-log. M. P. 

In the village of Ofienham, on the Avon, near 
Evesham, there stands a maypole. It is, I believe, 
of comparatively recent erection, but I do not 
know whether it succeeded to a more ancient one. 
la some of the villages in that same district it is 
usual for children (generally girls), on 29 May, to 
carry from house to house a miniature pole, decked 
with garlands and ribbons. They sing the follow- 
ing rhymes : 

All round the maypole, trit, trit, trot, 

See what a maypole we have got ; 

Gallant behind and gallant in front, 

All round the maypole, trit, trit, trot, 

W. C. B. 

SMOKING IN CHURCH (8 tb S. viii. 366). I have- 
a note made in 1891 of a conversation with an old 
inhabitant of this town, in which he told me that 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 h S. IX. JAN. 4, '95. 



thirty years ago he paid a visit to Cranham Church, 
four miles distant, and that the person who showed 
him over it took him into the gallery and pointed 
out many short pipes stowed away in various 
nooks, which he said the old men smoked during 
service. Several of the pews in the body of the 
church contained triangular wooden spittoons filled 
with sawdust. This church was rebuilt in 1874. 

THOMAS BIRD. 
Romford. 

" Reuben Butler isna the man I take him to be if he 
<Jisna learn the Captain [Duncan of Knockdunder] to 
fuff his pipe some other gate than in God's house or 
[ere] the quarter be ower." Dayid Deans, ' Heart of 
Midlothian/ chap. xlv. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

'A NEWSPAPER EDITOR'S REMINISCENCES ' (8 th 
S. viii. 447). It may possibly interest some of 
your readers to have the answer to this question, 
which meanwhile I have been able to solve myself. 
The person in question was Gibbons Merle, at one 
time editor of Galignani's Messenger, and the 
editor of the ' White Dwarf.' E. S. 

This is mentioned in Mr. W. M. Kossetti's 
1 Poetical Works of P. B. Shelley,' vol. i. p. 153. 
Mr. Hossetti professes ignorance of the writer's 
name, but suggests that he was " the ' F.' named in 
Hogg's book." EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

HOMER : OMAR (8 th S. viii. 307). The personal 
name which we usually write Aymer or Aylmer 
appears in various forms in early charters Eymer, 
Eumerus, Homer, Homerus, Hamer, Arc. As a 
patronymic it assumes the form Emerson, and the 
Italian diminutive Amerigo (corresponding to Eng- 
lish Almeric) provided the name of the Western 
continent. HERBERT MAXWELL. 

Bardsley's * English Surnames,' ed. 1875, has the 
following statement at p. 223 : 

" Our classical-looking ' Homers ' are the naturally 
corrupted form of the once familiar ' le Ileaumer,' he 
who fashioned the warrior's helmet." 

A note adds : 

"The old Norman word was either 'healme' or 
1 heaurae.' The more ordinary term for the former now 
is 'helmet.' Hall, writing of the Battle of Bosworth 
Field, after mentioning the fact of the armies coming 
in sight the one of the other, says : ' Lord, how hasteley 
the souldyoures buckled their healmes.' " 

" Manekyn le Heaumere " occurs in the Rolls of 
Parliament. The other day I saw "Homer 
Herring " above a shop door in Brighton. Perhaps 
the former is a surname ; let us hope so. 

F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

Surely Omer & Joram, the drapers in * David 
Copperfield,' are not forgotten. Dickens never 
coined names. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 



ARMORIAL SEAL (8 th S. viii. 429). The arms 
described by MR. FLOYD as (presumably) occupying 
the dexter half of the shield, viz., A lion rampant 
reguardant sable ; crest, the same holding between 
his paws a fleur-de-lis, are those of Sir Pryse Pryse, 
Bart., of Gogerddan, Cardiganshire. The impaled 
arms (doubtless the wife's) I am unable to 
identify. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 

Fort Augustus, N.B. 

Arms, Sable, a lion rampant reguardant or 
(Lloyd, co. Brecon). Sable, a fess between three 
dexter hands appaumy argent (Bates, co. York). 
Crest, a lion rampant reguardant, in the dexter 
paw a fleur-de-lis argent (Lloyd). 

JOHN RADCLIFFE. 

REV. DR. GLASSE (8* S. viii. 228, 389). In 
Lysons's ' Environs of London ' we find that Dr. 
Glasse contributed 200i. towards the rebuilding of 
Han well Church in 1781, the total cost of the 
edifice being 1,765Z. He wrote an epitaph to the 
memory of his wife Anne, who was buried in 
the church in 1802. The doctor himself died in 
1809. Han way was related to Dr. Glasse, and 
frequently visited him at the rectory. I know one 
family which still bears the name of Glasse, but 
cannot say if they are the descendants of Hanwell's 
rector. ETHERT BRAND. 

Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W. 

WILLIAM THOMPSON, OF HUMBLETON (8 th S. 
viii. 408). Fifty years ago there existed (and for 
aught I know there exist still) in the village of 
Humbleton two endowed schools, one of them 
" supported by the munificence of Thomas Thomp- 
son, Esq." This fact may in part supply an 
answer to MR. BETHELL'S query, as Mr. Thomp- 
son, if not lord of the manor, was, presumably, at 
least a landowner in the parish which he thus 
benefited. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 

Fort Augustus, N.B. 

See the pedigree in Dugdale's 'Visitation,' 
Surtees Soc., p. 122, and Poulson'a ' Holderness.' 
An inscription at Kilham speaks of this family as 
" gens numerosissima." W. C. B. 

A SHOWER OF WHEAT (8 tt S. viii. 387, 515). 
Showers of wheat, and of all other small objects, 
are common. A slight local whirlwind picks these 
up as dust is picked up by one still more slight, 
and when it ceases to whirl they drop. D. 

" COMFORTABLE "= COMFORTING, KIND (8 th S. 
viii. 286, 413). The late learned and witty 
Sheriff Barclay, of Perth, in his 'Old Glasgow,' 
gives the following grim instance of the word in 
this etymological sense : 

" One Thomas or Tarn Young long held the office of 
headsman. He was to be seen every day taking his 
solitary walk in the public Green escorted by one or two 
ugly bulldogs. The gallows-tree at the Cross was a 
strange erection, fixed with many ropes upright to the 



. IX. JAN. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



13 



Steeple. Afterwards, when death was inflicted in froni 
of the Jail at the foot of the Green, a large box or chesl 
was formed as the gallows. It was erected in a wright's 
yard then in Buchanan Street. It was frequently visited 
during its erection by morbidly curious people. It could 
be separated, and each board was numbered, and BO could 
be easily put together. There were four or five who 
were at the time of its construction under sentence of 
death. Tamas having been taken to see the machine 
and to give his opinion as to its accommodation, naively 
replied ' that four could be comfortably hanged on the 
beam, but not more.' That number did in 1819 expiate 
their crimes on this ill-fated machine." 

A. 6. REID. 
Auchterarder. 

At the second reference ATEAHR quotes from 
Dr. Aldis Wright's 'The Bible Word Book, 1 
"coumfortide hym with nailes," and asks whether 
the word is used in legal indictments as " com- 
forting " a traitor. Now this query is curious, as 
Dr. Wright says, just before the quotation above : 

" Lord Campbell, in his ' Essay on Shakespeare's Legal 
Acquirements' (p. 82), remarks upon the passage in 
4 K. Lear,' III. v., ' If I find him comforting the king, it 
will stuff his suspicion more fully'; 'The indictment 
against an accessory after the fact for treason charges 
that the accessory " comforted " the principal traitor 
after knowledge of the treason.' " 

Trench says, in his ' Select Glossary,' that con- 
fortare, so frequent in the Vulgate, is first to make 
etrong, to corroborate, and only in a secondary sense 
to console. "A comfortable sort of body" is a 
common expression in the North of England, as 
applied to a kind, motherly sort of person. In the 
Cornhill Magazine for December, 1895, No. 150, 
p. 602, there is the remark, in 'An Arbitrary 
Lover,' "I had a comfor'able home an 1 a comfor'- 
able husband." So we speak about a comfortable 
room, chair, bed, fire, &c., whereby we imply that 
they impart comfort. F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

Shakespeare affords us yet another instance : 
" Viola. Most sweet lady, 

" Olivia. A comfortable doctrine, and much may be 
aid of it." ' Twelfth Night,' I. v. 

This use of the word is still very common in 
popular speech. " A comfortable old soul," in the 
Midland Counties, means one who makes yon 
comfortable. 0. 0. B. 

In the active sense of affording comfort, comfort- 
<ibk occurs in our Prayer Book version of the 
Psalms (liv. 6), " I will praise Thy name, Lord, 
because it is so comfortable." E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

" Hear what comfortable words Our Saviour 
Christ saith." These words, from the Communion 
Service, are to be found in the first Prayer Book of 
King Edward VI. of 1549. C. W. PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

PITT CLUB (8 th S. viii. 108, 193). The defini- 
tion of the Pitt Club given by a correspondent 
some weeks back ia exceedingly misleading, through 



his connecting it with the Carlton Club. The Pitt 
Club was composed of members sharing in the 
political principles of Mr. Pitt, supporting and 
advocating his measures on all questions. The 
Fox Club was, and is, analogous to it, save that 
the latter advocated the opinions of Mr. Fox, 
Pitt's great political opponent. 

The Pitt Club, as a matter of course, met and 
dined together, and each member wore, suspended 
from the buttonhole by a dark blue ribbon, a 
badge, of which the obverse had the profile like- 
ness of the great statesman on a black enamelled 
ground, with the motto, "Non sibi, sed patrie, 
vixit," the whole encircled by a silver-gilt setting 
of oak-leaves. On the reverse was the name of the 
member to whom the badge belonged. One such 
badge is in my possession at this moment, formerly 
worn by my father. That the Carlton, a Con- 
servative club of recent times, thought fit to in- 
corporate the died-out embers of the Pitt Club is 
exceedingly likely, though I never knew it before ; 
but it had otherwise nothing in common with the 
original Pitt Club, save its politics. The members 
of the club were perfectly well known at the time, 
and each sat in the House of Commons with one 
or two exceptions in the Upper House. Z. 

WELDON FAMILY, IRELAND (8 th S. viii. 145, 
210). The following extracts concerning the 
Clerk of the Spiceries, from whom Sir A. Weldon, 
Bart., without warrant, claims descent, are not 
without interest. Bishop Goodman, in the 
' Aulicus Coquinariae," says of Sir A. Weldon, of 
Kent : 

"That his parents took rise from Queen Elizabeth's 
kitchen, and left it (t. e., the kitchen) a legacy for pre- 
ferment of his issue. Sir A. went the same way, and by 
grace of the Court set up to the grace of cloth, in which 
place attending King James into Scotland he practised 
there to libel that nation, which [presumably the libel] 
was wrapped up in a record of that Board, and by the 
hand being known to be his was deservedly removed 
from his place as unworthy to eat his bread whose birth- 
right he had so vilely defamed." 
Bishop Goodman adds, "I have given him the 
name of a knight because he bath pleased so to 
stile [*tc] himself." The 'Aulicus Coquinariae' 
derives its quaint title from Sir A. Weldon being 
bhe son of Queen Elizabeth's cook. Wood, in 
' Athenae Oxonienses,' pp. 729, 730, after quoting 
the above statement of the Bishop's, adds : " Sir 
A. Weldon sided with the Long Parliament, out of 
discontent, and when the wars were ended was a 
committeeman of Kent for the sequestration of 
Royalists, and mostly chairman of that committee." 

CHEFOO. 

CONVENT OF CHAILLOT, PARIS (8 th S. viii. 509). 
There is no difficulty in getting leave to work at 
'les Archives." D. 

THE SPORTING DOG OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS 
8 lh S. viii. 366). The Kev. John Whitaker, in 



14 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 8. IX. JAN. 4, '96. 



his 'History of Manchester,' published in 1772, 
has much to say about the dogs of the ancient 
Britons : 

" All of them particularly attracted the admiration 
of the naturalists and the regard of the sportsmen among 
the Romans, before and after their conquests in the 
island. But tlie principal sorts which seem to be natives 
of the country are these five, the great household dog, 
the greyhound, the bulldop, the terrier, and the large 
glow hound. The first is furnished with no sagacity of 
nose, but has no uncommon degree of vigour and courage, 
the general strength of its limbs are incredibly great/' 

In addition to the couplet alluded to by MR. 
FERGUSON, another poet of the third century extols 
the greyhound of the British race. The bulldog, 
says our reverend historian, 

" enjoys equally a good nose and a gallant spirit. And 
the latter is so peculiarly great that this animal has 
perhaps a larger share of courage than any other in the 
world; the bravery of the breed Las gained them the 
credit of frequent mention in the records of antiquity. 
The Gauls even purchased them early for the uses of 
war, and embattled them with their native dogs for the 

fight btraho (p. 305) expressly commends them in 

general as incomparable hounds on the field." 

Most likely, then, this would be the dog MR. 
FERGUSON writes of as being fiercer and more 
powerful than the greyhound, and as being capable 
of attacking wolves. 

" The little terrier, BO useful in the destruction of the 
weezle and polecat of our woods. These and other 
classes of our woodland vermin, without them, would 
have multiplied to an excessive degree in the country, 
and have proved a great annoyance to the poultry-yards 
and hare-parks of the Britons. The terrier, therefore, 
was necessary among us in that period." 

The large slow-hound, Whitaker states, must 
have hunted "some animal that was at least as 
heavy and as slow as itself, and that could only 
have been the British segb, or moose." He further 
states that " the British dogs were a very gainful 
article to the Romans." RICHARD LAWSON. 

Urmston, Manchester. 



I do not know the qualities of this dog, but I 
do know that the greyhound degenerated into tbe 
lurcher can be easily taught to catch a hare, and to 
carry it off to his master or owner for the time 
being ; and when this happens at night hares die- 
appear from a manor, and the wonder is, bow. I 
have the skull of a dog dug up in an old Roman 
veteran's holding of twenty-five jugera, which had 
the phalanges of a hare or rabbic in its mouth, as 
though choked in eating. But this skull is more 
the shape of our present retriever's. It measures 
from nose to base of skull 8 in. I should like to 
know more of the ancient British dog. 

WM. GRAHAM F. PIGOTT. 

Abington Pigotta. 

HUMAN SACRIFICE (8 tb S. viii. 287). According 
to Livy (lib. xxii. cb. 57) a Gallic man and woman 
and a Greek man and woman were entombed 
alive ; but he adds a remark to the effect that such 



rites were not Roman. See also an article in Dr. 
Smith's 'Dictionary of Greek and Roman Anti- 
quities ' (" Sacrificium "), where two soldiers were 
sacrificed to the god Mars so late as the time of 
Julius Caesar for attempted insurrection. His 
authority is Dio Cassius. G. T. SHERBORN. 
Twickenham. 

" BATTLETWIG ": " LANDLADY " : " BOGGART " 
(8 th S. viii. 85, 255). The first of these will be 
found in Wright's ' Dictionary of Obsolete and 
Provincial English,' where the meaning is given, 
" an earwig." According to Wright, the word in 
this sense is common in the Northern and Midland 
Counties. " Landlady," as a name for the insect 
commonly known as the ladybird, is unfamiliar to 
me ; but I read that in Yorkshire they are called 
" lady clocks." The name "cow-lady" is also in 
vogue in the northern county. In London I have 
never heard other than " lady-bird," but have fre- 
quently heard of the superstition to which MR. 
HUSSET refers in his communication. One may 
hear, even to this day, children cry out, when 
catching sight of the insect, the familiar lines : 
Ladybird, ladybird, fly away, 
Come again another day. 

There is, or used to be, a superstition that if a 
ladybird was killed rainy weather would follow as 
a consequence. My recollection of the supersti- 
tion is somewhat hazy, but, so far as my memory 
serves me, it was as I say. With regard to 
" boggart," the following, from a ' Glossary of York- 
shire Words and Phrases,' may be interesting : 

"Boggle, Boggart, & fearful object, a hobgoblin. As 
in most places, so in this quarter have boggles and 
fairies had their haunts in former times. Claymore 
Well, near Kettlenesc, on the coast, was a noted spot 
where the fairies washed their clothes and beat and 
bleached them, for on their washing-nights the strokes 
of their bittles or battledores were heard as far as Runs- 
wick. The woods of Mulgrave were haunted by Jeanie 
of Bipgersdale, whose habitation a daring young farmer 
once ventured to approach and call her by name, when 
lo ! she angrily replied she was coming; and while he 
was escaping near the running stream, just as his horse 
was half across, she cut it in two parts ; but fortunately 
he was upon the half which had got beyond the water ! ' 
" Flay-boggle " is another word found in the 
'Glossary.' This is a name for a scarecrow used 
in cornfields to frighten away birds. 

C. P. HALE. 



In Derbyshire the earwig is commonly "battle- 
twig," and, probably because of the fearsome tales 
told of its supposed habit of creeping into the ears 
of people when asleep, every one, nearly, kill all 
they find. The name " battletwig," I have heard 
some say, is derived from the habit of the insect to 
show fight by opening its "nippers," with which it 
" twigs " nips or pinches. 

In the same county the "landlady " is unknown, 
this insect going by the name of "lady bird /'"cow- 
bird," and " ladycow." Children are told that it 



. IX. JAN. 4, >96 -J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



15 



is bad luck to injure these beautifully marked 
beetles. 

CELER ET AUDAX calls the " little pigs " which 
his housemaid found in the doormat " wood-lice " 
but I venture to say that the insect his housemaid 
found was not a wood-louse, but one of those squat, 
broad-backed, oval-shaped insects which in Derby- 
shire are known as "old sows." These infest the 
damp spots on ground floors, and are held in great 
aversion. THOS. RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

On Tyneside " twitch-bell," and, more shortly, 
" twitchy," are in use for the earwig, while the 
ladybird is known as the " cushy coo lady," a 
children's rhyme being 

Cushy coo lady, fly away home. 

Your house is on fire, jour children all gone. 

R. B. 

CANALETTO IN ENGLAND (8 th 8. viii. 407). 
In connexion with this subject I will mention that 
I have thirty-eight of Canaletto's beautiful etchings 
of Venice, each measuring 16^ in. by 10 in. They 
are bound up in an oblong folio, and were pub- 
lished at Venice in the year 1742. The book also 
contains a very fine portrait of him, as well as of 
Antonins Visentini, who engraved the etchings. 
On a blank page I find the following MS. note 
respecting him : 

" Venice is further distinguished for its landscape 
painters, of whom Antonio Canal, or Canale, commonly 
called Canaletto, enjoys a European reputation. He was 
born at Venice in 1697, and was taught by his father 
Bernardo, who was a scene-painter; be himself followed 
the same occupation until 1719, when he gave it up 
entirely. Antonio visited Borne at an early age, and 
here, like his compatriot Giovanni Piranesi, he devoted 
himself to the study of the magnificent ruins of the 
ancient capital of the world. He returned to Venice, and 
astonished the Venetians by big elaborate views of the 
canals and palaces of the Queen of the Adriatic. In 
1746 he came to England, and painted many of the his- 
torical buildings of London and other places. He was 
very successful, and acquired a fortune by his works. He 
used the Camera Lucida as a help in the great accuracy 
of his views. Canaletto died at Venice in 1768." 

The above appears to be an extract from ' Epochs 
of Painting,' by R. N. Wornum, p. 370. 

C. LEESON PRINCE. 
The Observatory, Crowborough Hill, Sussex. 

By an advertisement, a copy of which appeared 
in N. & Q.' for 4 February, 1854, and which I 
here repeat, for the benefit of your present sub- 
scribers, it is evident Canaletto was a resident in 
England in July, 1752. It is taken from " one of 
the journals " of that year : 

"Signer Canaletto gives notice that he has painted 
Chelsea College, Ranel&gh House, and the River 
Thames ; which, if any gentleman, or others, are pleased 
to favour him with seeing the same, he will attend at his 
lodgings at Mr. Viggans, in Silver Street. Qolden Square, 
from fifteen days from this day, July 31, from 8 to 1, 
and from 3 to 6 at night, each day." 



Among the pictures in the Deanery at West- 
minster there is a picture by Canaletto, painted for 
Bishop Wilcocks. It represents the western part 
of the Abbey Church, with St. Margaret's in the 
background. A procession of the Knights of the 
Bath is coming forth from the porch, proceeding 
through the churchyard, and entering the south 
end of King Street, it may be presumed on its way 
to Whitehall. There was an installation of the 
Bath 26 June, 1749, and that is probably the date 
of this picture. See Malcolm's ' Londiniuin 
Redivivum,' 1803, vol. i. p. 136. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

Without being able to decide how long or how- 
many times he visited the metropolis, we can fix 
his lodging. His view of St. James's Park was 
exhibited at the house of Richard Wiggans, 
cabinet-maker, Silver Street, Golden Square, 
according to the London Journal (?), 26 July, 
1749. The reason I have queried the name of the 
newspaper is that some time ago one of my note- 
books got mutilated by a little puppy dog gnawing 
one corner, but the cutting will be found in Lysons's 
' Collectanea,' vol. ii. p. 161. AYEAHR. 

LEITCHTOWN AND GARTUR ARMS (8 th S. viii. 
289, 370, 416, 494). If iteration and reiteration 
will prove anything, your correspondent MR. 
W. M. GRAHAM EASTON may be held to have 
established that Graham of Leitchtown is the head 
of the house of Menteith. But as he has carefully 
avoided giving the pedigree of this family (although 
in one of his contributions he stated it would be 
published) he can hardly expect the readers of 
' N. & Q.' to accept his assumption as correct. 
In Burke's ' Landed Gentry ' (1844) Graham of 
Leitchtown is said to be descended from the noble 
house of Graham, Earl of Menteith, through the 
Gartur family. MR. EASTON evidently does not 
regard this descent as true, because in an article 
on ' Graham of Gartur ' (8 lb S. viii. 134) he gives it 
as his opinion that the Gartur family branched off 
Blaircessnocb, whose origin he does not mention. 
How, then, does MR. EASTON connect Graham of 
Leitchtown with the Earls of Menteith ? When 
he answers this question genealogists will be better 
able to discuss the merits of the claim he so con- 
fidently puts forward on behalf of that family. 

W. B. C. 

I thank MR. EASTON for his mild rebuke 
respecting my too confident reply to the above 
query. After perusing the authorities he quotes 
and relies upon I feel more convinced that Argent, 
on a chief sable three escallops or, are the arms of 
Graham, Earl of Menteith. If he will refer again 
to the following, he may alter his opinion : Nisbet 
(vol. i. p. 79, vol. ii. part i. p. 85, ed. 1804), 
Lyndsay's MS. (p. 47), Wood's Douglas's 
Peerage' (under "Airtb," vol. i. p. 41, the 



16 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX. JAN. 4, '6. 



plate of the arms being incorrect). Papworth, 
under the above arms, gives Patrick de Graham 
(Glover's ' Ordinary ') and Graham, Scotland. Burke, 
in his ' Armory,' 1844, and ' Extinct Peerage,' 
1866, is silent as to the arms of the family. Work- 
man's MS., the same as far as the Graham family is 
concerned. The query is, Howare thearms blazoned 
in the MS. at the Lyon Office ? Will MB. EASTON 
give his authorities for the statement that the field 
is or instead of argent in the Menteith arms. 

JOHN RADCLIFFE. 

ST. SAMPSON (8 th S. viii. 427). Information is 
asked at the above reference with respect to St. 
Sampson, " to whom a fine church is dedicated at 
Cricklade, Wiltshire." 

The festival of St. Sampson, Bishop and Con- 
fessor, is kept at Dole, in Brittany, on 28 July, 
and, according to William of Malmesbury, certain 
relics of him were brought from Brittany and 
placed in the Abbey of Middleton, in Dorsetshire. 
His parents Ammon and Anne came of a dis- 
tinguished family in South Wales. They had long 
been childless, and when this son was born, follow- 
ing the example of Hannah, who entrusted her 
tender child to the care of Eli, they placed him at 
a very early age under the care of St. Iltut, who 
brought him up in his monastery. It is, perhaps, 
scarcely necessary to do more in this place than to 
state very briefly that he spent some years in Ire- 
land, attracted thither by the learning of some 
Irish monks ; that he was consecrated bishop, but 
without a see; that he journeyed to Dole, in 
Brittany, where he established a monastery ; that 
business connected with this house obliged him to 
visit King Childebert at Paris, which visit led to 
his nomination as first Bishop of Dole ; and thai 
he died about the year 565 A.D., at the age o; 
eighty-five years. 

These particulars are condensed from Father 
Stanton's 'Menology of England and Wales 
(pp. 364, 365). At p. 663 a few additional details 
are given : 

" It is said that King Childebert gave the Islands o: 
Jersey, Guernsey, and Sark to St. Samson, and that for 
a time they were attached to his Diocese of Dole. M 
de la Croiz, ' Jersey/ &c., p. 147." 

If fuller information is desired, I would refer the 
querist to ' Les Vies des Saints de Bretagne,' b] 
Dom Guy- Alexis Lobineau, edited by M. 1'Abbc 
Tresvaux. In the first volume, pp. 202 to 239 
are occupied by a life of S. Samson, Eveque d 
Dol. 

There were, indeed, other saints named Samson 
whom it is not necessary to particularize, for there 
can be no doubt that the Bishop of Dole is the 
saint to whom the Wiltshire church is dedicated 
" Le nom de Samson est le premier dans le 
Litanies Anglaises du YII e siecle, entre lea saint 
confesseurs de la nation." So says Dom Lobineau 
The cathedral church of Dole bears his name. 



It seems worth while to add that Middleton or 

Hilton Abbats, in Dorsetshire, was a Benedictine 
monastery, and that the abbey was dedicated to 

3t. Mary, St. Michael, St. Sampson, and St. Bran- 
walader. Speed and Creasy wrongly place the 
abbey in Wiltshire. William of Malmesbnry 
records the great wealth of relics pertaining to the 
church, and says : 

Ibi roultas sanctorum reliquias ex Britannia trans- 
marina emptas reposuit : inter quos eminent praecipue 

>eatiesimi Sampsonia osea, Dolensia quondam Archi- 
episcopi sanctiseimi, et plane Deo digni viri : cujus 
virtutes aliquas bic referrem, nisi quia notae eunt, et 

ndigenarum sanctorum iniraculia ecribendia occupatus 
manus habeo." 

See Dugdale's ' Monasticon Anglicannm,' ii. 344, 
quoting William of Malmesbury 'De Gestis 
Pontificum Angl.,' fol. 143. I cannot trace any 
direct connexion between Milton Abbats and 
Dricklade. Dugdale gives a ' Computus Minis- 
trorum Domini Regis temp. Hen. VIII.,' which 
gives a list of manors from which firtmt accrued 
to the monastery ; but these appear to be chiefly 
From the county of Dorset, and therefore Crick- 
lade would not be found amongst them, even if it 
were an appanage of Milton Abbats. 

W. SPAKROW SIMPSON. 

St. Sampson's (sic) commemoration in the Roman 
martyrology is on 28 July. He was born 
c. A.D. 496 (Butler). He was a native of 
Glamorganshire : " In Brittania Minori S. Samp- 
sonis Episcopi et Confessoris " (Baronins), where 
there is in a note " Claruit circa annum Domini 
sexcentesimum." The latest account that I am 
aware of is the real, instead of the fictitious history 
of St. Samson in Haddan and Stubbs's ' Concilia,' 
vol. i. pp. 158, 159. It appears that he was Bishop 
of Dol, in Brittany, but was consecrated at St. 
Illtyd's college in Glamorganshire by Dubritius, 
was at the Council of Paris, A.D. 555 or 557; his 
fictitious archiepiscopates at York and at St. 
David's appear first in the pages respectively of 
Geoffrey of Monmouth and of Giraldus Cam- 
brensis, the fiction about his pall being due also 
to the latter. In a note, here abridged, at p. 149, 
it is further stated : 

" The Lives of St. Samson know him only as Archbishop 
of Dol (a mere vague title in such a case), but with no 
connexion at all with St. David's or with York, and as 
living in the early part of the sixth century. But in the 
twelfth century the concurring interests of the clergy of 
Dol, wishing to establish their independence against the 
Archbishop of Tours, and of Giraldus Cambrensia, wish- 
ing to prove the metropolitanship of St. David's against 
the see of Canterbury, led to the assertion by both that 
he had been strictly an archbishop." 

ED. MARSHALL. 

[Replies enough to fill a number of 'N. & Q.' are 
acknowledged.] 

FOXGLOVE (8 1 " S. viii. 155, 186, 336, 393, 452, 
495). I am 80 rry to have made what PROF. 



. IX. JAN. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



IT 



SKKAT regards as being a "misleading suggestion" 
I thought I was making a statement of fact, am 
one, indeed, which PROF. SKKAT would not wish t< 
be in a position to contradict. Naturally, I di< 
not mean to imply that he was the only reader o 
English, or the sole student who might light upon 
a word hitherto unregistered by glossarists. 
mode of expression was synecdochical, and I have 
confidence that none of the conners of ' N. & Q. 
will be misled by it. 

As Dr. Prior is not in a position to speak for 
himself, I may perhaps be allowed to say that 
unless he changed his theory concerning the 
derivation of foxglove for the worse between 1862 
and 1879, PROF. SKEAT has misrepresented it 
In the first edition of ' Popular Names of British 
Plants ' the author wrote : 

" It seems most probable that the name was in the 
first place foxes-glew, or music, A.-S. gliew, in reference 
to the favourite instrument of an earlier time, a ring ol 
bells hung on an arched support, the tintinnabulum, and 
thus answering to the Norwegian Revlielde." 

I am not at all concerned to defend this bold 
bad guess, but it certainly appears more reason- 
able here than as set forth by PROF. SKEAT : " He 
actually proposes fox-glee because the flowers 
resemble bells, and thus refer to music ! " Why 
should gliew be rendered glee when it might quite 
truthfully be rendered music ? ST. SWITHIN. 

PARISH COUNCILS AND RECORDS (8 th S. viii. 
445, 496). In too many country parishes the 
great difficulty of properly preserving these old 
parish records is from want of a proper place, for 
in this parish the council was obliged to arrange 
that for the present they should remain in the 
large wooden box in the church, under the care of 
the vicar and churchwardens. If every parish 
council was obliged by law to build a parish hall 
(if there was not already such a room), the old 
parish records might then be properly kept in a 
safe or cupboard, according to their value, for they 
cannot be kept in the schoolroom, where many 
councils have to meet. It should be remembered 
that the County Councils, by the law that created 
parish councils, are to see that these documents 
are safely preserved, therefore county councillors 
should be stirred up at once to see into this sub- 
ject. ARTHUR HUSSEY. 
Wingham, Kent. 

"WOFUL" (8 th S. viii. 184, 258, 417). The 
fact that woeful and woful have both been 
employed as spellings of the same word is suffi- 
ciently well known. I wonder that no one cares 
to ask why. The reason is this, as explained in 
my 'Primer of English Etymology.' 

Middle-English had no fewer than three values 
for the symbol o when long. Thus wo, pronounced 
wau, i. e. t with the sound of au in Paul, is the 
modern English woe. To, pronounced like modern 



English toe, is the modern word too or to. Lastly, 
tpoken, pronounced spauken, is the modern English 
spoken. In Anglo-Saxon these vowels were dis- 
tinguished. The A.-S. for woe was tea; the A.-S. 
for too was id ; and the unoriginal form spoken was 
due to analogy with the A.-S. brSc-en, pronounced 
somewhat like brokken (but with only one k). 

The last is a case of vowel-lengthening ; broc-en 
became bro-ken, by a difference of syllabification. 
I now leave this last out of account, because the 
Tudor-English spelling did the same in most cases. 
Let us now consider only woe and to ; or, better 
still, the words to, a toe, and to, too, both spelt 
alike in the fifteenth century, when the words were 
pronounced, respectively, as taw and toe. 

Tudor - English spelling often distinguished 
between these sounds. The former was often 
written oa or oe; the latter oo or o. After this 
distinction had been made, the sounds again 
shifted, but the symbols remained unchanged. 
Hence in modern English we have oak, toe, with 
the sound of o in stone, corresponding to A.-S. ttc, 
ta ; and the words too, to, cool, corresponding to 
the A.-S. to, col. 

Hence, by a rule of thumb, setting aside all 
sounds, we have in modern English, in a large 
number of words, the symbols oa, oe, wherever the 
A.-S. vowel is a. And the distinction between oa 
and oe is merely due to the look of the thing. 
People prefer oe when the sound is final, merely 
because they are accustomed to see final e so often, 
as in stone, home, A.-S. stau, ham (showing that 
o-e is yet a third way of forming an equation to 
the A.-S. a). 
Examples: oath, A.-S. ath; oak, A.-S. ac; toad, 

A.-S. tad. And finally, woe, A.-S. wa ; toe, A.-S. 

td; roe, A.-S. rd; doe, A.-S. da; foe, A.-S. fdh; 

moe (obsolete), A.-S. ina. And formerly, goe, toe, 

now always written go, so. 
Hence the reason for the spelling woe is clear 

enough. It was practically a phonetic spelling. 
But in these days, when we already write go and 

so (for A.-S. go, and swa), there is no particular 

reason why we should write woe any longer ; yet 

at the same time it is convenient to distinguish 
>etween doe and do, and between toe and to. 
Briefly, the frequent changes in English symbols 

and sounds have landed us in that slough of 
rouble which makes the acquirement of modern 
pelling so difficult, a difficulty very greatly 

enhanced by the fact that schoolmasters, as a rule, 

never learn Anglo-Saxon, and have not the 
emotest notion of the reasons for our modern 
pelling. They do not even know that it is 
xplicable. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

"Lues MONEY" (8 th S. viii. 348, 470). Of the 
everal correspondents upon this subject, E. S. A. 
lone alludes to the almost invariable custom con- 
iccted with the receipt of "luck money," whether 



18 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8"> S. IX. JAN. 4, '96. 



it be as "handsel," i.e., the first money received 
for the day, or true "luck money," that which is 

fiven back "for luck" by the seller to the buyer, 
pitting upon it is the essence of the whole trans- 
action, and is practised to-day not only all over 
England, but all over the world. We know from 
many classical authors what virtue was believed, 
by ancient Greeks and Romans (see Potter, 
* Archseol. Greeo.,' i. 417), to lie in the act ; and 
there is also abundant evidence of the belief all 
through the Middle Ages. At the end of the 
nineteenth century it remains as strong as ever. 
Otto Jabn says, " I have often seen the fishwives 
of Ellerbeck, when they bad got Handgeld from my 
mother, how they spat upon it. They say that it 
brings them besonderes Gliick. They will not tell 
the reason ; certainly it is done to keep off witch- 
craft." The same thing is done by modern 
Egyptians and by Italians. At Posilippo, in 
February last, I gave a penny to a deaf mute ; he 
first spit on it, then put it to his forehead, and 
lastly dtvoutly crossed himself with it, precisely 
(except the crossing) as is done by modern 
Egyptians. Even in far-off Celebes the natives 
spit in the same way as a protective rite. 

F. T. ELWORTHT. 

KKATS'S ' ODE TO A NIGHTINGALE ' (8 th S. viii. 
429). 

My heart aches and a drowsy numbness pains 
My sense. 



'Tis not through envy of thy happy lot, 
But being too happy in thine happiness, 
That thou, light-winged Dryad 

Singest of summer in full-throated ease. 

Beyond doubt the poet must be disclaiming envy 
on his own part. According to the mere position 
of the words, he would seem to say, " Not through 
envy, but because I am too happy in thy hap- 
piness." But this cannot be. The reaction from 
too great happiness might induce melancholy, but 
scarcely such utter prostration of spirit as he com- 
plains of. Must we not take it thus : " 'Tis not 
through envy, but that thou, being too happy in 
thy happiness too happy to be in accord with mj 
already existing sadness makest me yet more sac 
by thy song of full-throated ease " ? 

For MR. INGLEBY'S second point, " thine hap 
piness," his law of euphony was not always in 
force. The Psalter of 1539, preserved in the Bool 
of Common Prayer, has, " While he lived, h 
counted himself an happy man." If this be though 
an insufficient rule for our day, would it be to 
awful heresy to suggest that the Londoner brei 
and born, and somewhat humbly born, may no 
always have been quite precise about the aspirate 
Pauca tamen suberunt priscae vestigia fraudis. 

So it may have been, perhaps, even with th 
exquisite ear of Keats. In my copy of Ksats's 



Poems,' " edited by W. M. Rossetti," the text has 
thy happiness." Is the alteration due to Mr. 
,ossetti ? In my humble opinion, he would have 
one better to let it alone. C. B. MOUNT. 

I see no difficulty whatever in this stanza. What 
eats intends to say is : 

" My heart aches, but it is not through envy of thy 
appy lot, but that I am too happy in sympathizing 
nth thy happiness. So great is the pleasure in thy 
ong and in all the thoughts and images it calls up, that 
t is almost more than I can bear, and my senses reel 
nder it, as when Othello said, 

thou weed, 

Who art so lovely fair, and smell'st so sweet, 
That the sense aches at thee." 

Vly edition of Keats has " thy happiness." It is 
f the year 1862, and edited by R. M. Milnes. 

R. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

May I refer MR. INGLEBY to a note of my own, 
lso to one by C. C. B., in ' N. & Q.,' 7 th S. x. 11, 
n which we have explained, I hope satisfactorily, 
he construction of the first stanza of this " divine 
)oem," as I called it then, and call it now ? With 
egard to " thine happiness," I fancy MR. INGLEBY 
must have got this reading from a recent edition 
of the 'Golden Treasury,' 1892. In the 1867 
dition, as well as in my three editions of Keats's 
Poems,' it is " thy happiness." " Thine," I sup- 
>ose, is a misprint. JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

[Very numerous replies have been elicited. It is im- 
possible to insert all.] 

THE ROLL OF BATTLE ABBEY (8 tb S. viii. 508). 
MR. HART should consult 'The Battle Abbey 
Roll/ by the Duchess of Cleveland, published by 
John Murray, Albemarle Street, in 1889. The 
riginal roll exists no longer, nor, if it did, would it 
be of value as an authority, inasmuch as in process 
of time names crept into it which had no business 
there, being inserted by the monks to oblige 
liberal patrons. Three copies of the roll remain, 
and these the duchess has given in her book, 
together with some account of the families the 
names of the ancestors of which appear in these 
copies. C. W. CASS. 

The information which MR. H. T. HART requires 
can be obtained from the Duchess of Cleveland's 
book ' The Battle Abbey Roll,' published in 3 vols. 
small 4to. JOHN MURRAY. 

"THE BEAUTIFUL MRS. ROUSBY" (8 th S. viii. 
507). Her maiden name was Dowse. She was of 
mixed parentage, her father, Dr. Dowse, whose 
fourth daughter she was, being Irish, and her 
mother Welsh. She was born in the Isle of Wight, 
and died at Wiesbaden 19 April, 1879. Her 
father, who predeceased her, was in the Army 
Medical Department, Inspector General of Hos- 
pitals. H. T. 



IX. JAN. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



HAWTATNE (8 th S. viii. 427). By the Heralds' 
Visitations of co. Oxford it appears that Thomas 
Hawtayne was living at Calthorpe in 1634, and 
had brothers Henry and Edward. The father was 
Henry of Calthorpe, and the grandfather Gerrard 
of Easington. Calthorpe, Sibford Gower, and Mil- 
combe are all in the neighbourhood of Banbury. 

LEO CULLETON. 

BANISHMENT OP THE EARL AND COUNTESS 
OP SOMERSET (8 th S. viii. 467). Miss Aikin 
('Memoirs of James I.') says that they were 
restricted to " the house of Lord Wallingford, or 
its neighbourhood "; and Mr. Hepworth Dixou 
('Her Majesty's Tower') says, vaguely, "rome 
country place "; and Kenneb states that it was 
" a very obscure retreat," where James occasionally 
visited Somerset. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 
English Minstrelsie. By S. Baring-Gould,M.A. Vol. III. 

(Edinburgh, T. C. & E. C. Jack.) 

THE third part of 'English Minstrelsie' is inferior to 
neither of its predecessors in the variety of songs it 
jiffordn. Among those now given are ' The Lass of 
Richmond Hill,' "My lodging is on the cold ground," 
" My mother bids me bind my hair " (for the insertion 
of which, since the music is by Haydn, an apology is 
offered), ' All 's Well,' ' Buy a Broom,' and many others. 
The notes still supply much curious information, and 
are accompanied by interesting illustrations, chiefly in 
the guise of portraits. The introduction mean time gives 
a readable, though not wholly trustworthy, history of the 
origin of opera. We have given BO much praise to Mr. 
Baring- Gould in the previous portions of his work that 
he is bound to accept our rebuke for the carelessness he 
displays in the present section. We do not insist on such 
trifles as " Delphmi " for Delpini and other similar slips. 
On p. iii of bis preface, however, Mr. Gould gives what 
pretends to be a quotation from Comue.' It is as 
follows : 

I must put off 

These my sky robes, spun out of Iri*' wool, 
And take the weed and likeness of a swain 
That to the service of this mute belongs. 
The italics are ours. In these four lines there are three 
blunder?, two of them terrible. "Weed" should be 
weeds, " wool " should be woof, and " muse " should be 
house. This is, of course, accident. It will, however, 
be hard for Mr. Baring-Gould to defend it. Of the 
well-known story which he tells concerning the Crom- 
wellian General Harrison, that when the Cavaliers had 
laid down their arms he, recognizing Robinson as a 
player, hewed him down, eaying, " Cursed be he that 
doeth the work of the Lord negligently ! " Mr. Baring- 
Gould says : "The story is inaccurate in one particular. 
The player thus sacrificed was net Robinson." It is 
inaccurate in another. The charge is that Harrison shot 
Robinson with a pistol, which is not in the least hewing 
him down. No mention is made of the performance at 
Rutland House qy. on 21 May, 1656 ? of the " opera " 
(so called by D'Avenant, the author) of 'The Siege of 
Rhodes.' This is absolutely the beginning of opera in 
England, and as euch calls for mention. Its title is 



" The Siege of Rhode?. Made a Representation by the 
Art of Prospective in Scenes and the Story sung in 
Recitative Musick. At the back part of Rutland House 
in the upper end of Aldersgate Street, London. London, 
Printed by J. M. for Henry Herringham, and are to be 
>old at his shop, at the Sign of the Anchor, on the Lower 
Walk, in the New Exchange. 1656." Concession for 
the performance of " Declamation and Mustek after the- 
Manner of the Ancients " had been obtained from 
Cromwell by Whitelock. If Mr. Baring- Gould is ignorant 
concerning this work, we will on application tell him 
where he can learn all about it. D'Avenant, we have 
said, called it in 1656 an opera. The first recorded 
use of the word ia the ' Century Dictionary ' is in the 
preface to Dryden's 'Albion and Albanius,' first printed 
1685. We do not wish to discourage the editor, whose 
work is intended to be popular. Cognizance of mistakes 
and omissions such as we have indicnted must, however, 
be taken, in case a reprint is demanded. 

An Introduction io Folk-lore. By Marian Roalfe Cox. 

(Nutt.) 

To the originator of ' N. & Q,,' as everybody except a 
whilom editor of the Antiquary knows, is due the inven- 
tion of i he word " folk-lore." Prom his time until the 
present ' N. & Q.' has devoted a large space in its columns- 
to the subject. While, however, details have been 
assiduously collected, the task of applying them to the 
illustration of the growth of superstitious beliefs and of 
lewriting by their aid the history of human thought and 
progress has been comparatively neglected. To those 
who aim at a knowledge tf the results already attained 
by the study of folk-lore, and who, by its light, seek to 
pursue archaeological and anthropological studies, this 
work of Miss Cox may be warmly commended. It is 
an invaluable introduction to the works of Grimm,. 
Herbert Spencer, Tylor, Frazer, and other writers who 
are effecting a silent revolution, and is, at the same time, 
to some extent an epitome of their proceedings. Few 
studies more fascinating than that of the influence of 
folk-lore present themselves to minds of a certain order. 
For the beginner in this line the new volume is indis- 
pensable ; to the most experienced it presents itself as a 
pleasant and profitable companion. It is avowedly from, 
the anthropological standpoint that Miss Cox approaches 
the subject. With such questions as concern the Psychical 
Society the existence of ghosts and the possibility of 
the savage having acquaintance with them she does 
not deal. She, to employ her own words, follows 
"leaders who explain the universal barbaric belief in 
spirits as the result of a misunderstanding of normal 
phenomena, such as dreams, faintinga, death." Her 
earlier chapters deal with " The Separable Soul," 
" Animal Ancestors," " Animism," and " The Other 
World "; the later with magic, myths, folk-tales, &c., 
including cannibalism, sorcery, the evil eye, beast fables. 
and the like. Her book, a repertory of curious informa- 
tion, may be read from cover to cover, as we have tested, 
with constant interest and advantage. There are few, 
moreover, who, having, under her guidance, passed 
through the portals into the land in which fact replaces 
conjecture, will not be disposed to further exploration, 
in which we cannot but wish them a guide so trust- 
worthy and so capable. 

Folk- Phrases of Four Counties (Gloucestershire, Stafford- 

shire, Warwickthire, Worcestershire). Gathered from 

Unpublished MSS. and Oral Tradition. By G. 1)V 

Northall. (Oxford, University Press ) 

WE welcome gladly this collection of folk-phraeee. Some 

of them are in use wherever our language is spoken, 

others we have heard in northern and eastern shires; 

but there are many which we have made acquaint- 



20 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX JAN. 4, '6. 



ance with for the first time in Mr. Northall's book. 
Though not proverbs they are of a similar character, 
and many of them are, without doubt, very old. They 
belong to times and classes over which literature, as we 
understand the term, had no influence. Not a few have 
reference to some one of those many practical jokes 
which our forefathers thought so very entertaining. For 
example, " a horse with its bead where its tail ought to 
be " is explained to be a horse standing with its " tail 
towards the manger." This is correct so far as it goes, 
but does not explain the origin of the saying. In days 
gone by, men were wont to visit our larger fairs, hiring a 
stable or other outhouse they could use as one, having 
doors at the front and back communicating with dif- 
ferent streets. Here they would tie a horse with his 
tail to the rack and then send round a crier to give 
notice that they were exhibiting a horse with its head 
where its tail should be. As the charge for admission 
was very small, multitudes went to see the sight, and all 
were shown out by a different way from that by which 
they had entered, so that the cheat was not exposed at 
once. The writer knew a gentleman who in the days of 
his green youth was imposed on in this way at one of 
the great fairs of the eastern counties. 

" A month of Sundays " is, we understand, common. 
We have heard of women promising to do something or 
other for their children, which is wrong or impossible, some 
Sunday in the middle of next week. We have a notion, 
but cannot give a reference to the passage, that Rabelais, 
or as, perhaps, we ought to say, his translator Sir Thomas 
Urquhart, refers to a week with three Thursdays in it. 
" As full as a tick " is a very widely known comparison. 
We have been told, and believe, that it refers not to a 
bed-tick, which U seldom so foil of feathers that it would 
not hold more, but to the mite known as the dog-tick, 
which frequently charges itself with blood almost to the 
bursting point. 

That 's a rhyme, if you '11 take it in tiuie 
is only the first line of a triplet I- 
It 's a rhyme yet, if you 've got any wit, 
It 's neither rhyme nor reason, if you don't take it in 

season. 

There may be more still, but the above are all we have 
beard. 

We do not think Mr. Northall has oome upon " Don't 
run along like a barrow with a square wheel." It is 
often said to children who are sluggish in the dispatch 
of messages on which they have been sent A person 
not remarkable for truthfulness, said to us a few days 
ago, in relation to a matter about which we expressed 
anxiety, " It 's as sure as God made rain." 

Notes on the Church of St. Peter of Bancroft, Norwich. 

By James Hooper. (Norwich, Goose.) 
THIS is an excellent pamphlet, with a copy of which 
every one who visits the grand old church of St. Peter, 
Mancroft, would do well to provide himself. Mr. Hooper 
traces the history of the foundation from its earliest 
days, gives a description so far as is possible of the 
church when in its most glorious estate, tells us what it 
is like now, and ends with some extracts from the 
churchwardens' accounts, several of which are very 
interesting as throwing light on the ways of our fore- 
fathers. 

The college attached fell in 1545, when its property 
came into the hands of the king. In 1552 Edward VI., 
or rather those who ruled in his name, granted this pro- 
perty to two Norwich gentlemen, "to be held of the 
Manor of East Greenwich by fealty only." This is 
worth remarking on. Such words, or others like them, 
are common in Tudor grants. East Greenwich seems 



to have been regarded as a typical manor, to the customs 
of which, so far as was possible, it was well to induce 
conformity. 

The account of the splendour of the church during the 
latter days when the unreformed services were in use 
is picturesquely written; but we would suggest that 
" orfreys " were by no means " phylacteries," and, so 
far as we can call to mind, were not called so, except, 
it may be, by some of the more violent of the Reformers, 
who used it as a term of abuse. 

It is interesting to find that in a noble church of this 
character there is no chancel arch. This is, or rather 
was, a feature far less uncommon than many people 
think ; but church restorers in modern days have in too 
many instances taken upon themselves to supply what 
they have regarded as a defect An example of this 
kind of injudicious treatment may be seen at Kirton-in- 
Lindsey. Before the restoration works took place there 
was no chancel arch. The architect's plan contained 
an ornate feature of this kind. Various experts strongly 
protested against this tasteless intrusion, but the authori- 
ties were deaf, and the new arch still offends the eye of 
the beholder. 

There was, it appears, in former days a brass in this 
church with an invocation to the three kings of Cologne. 
It is not there now. Has it found its way into some 
museum or the hands of a private collector, or is it 
lost ? Happily Mr. Hooper has been able to reproduce 
the inscription. In 1851 certain earthenware jars were 
found buried beneath the floor of the choir. This caused 
much wonder at the time, and many theories were put 
forth to account for it. We believe that it is now 
generally accepted that these jars were placed where 
they were found for acoustic purposes. A similar dis- 
covery was made about the same date in the choir of 
Fountains Abbey. Earl de Grey had men engaged in 
removing the rubbish from the interior of the church, 
and the wheel of one of the carts employed crushed a 
jar nearer the surface than the rest, which led to the 
discovery of two long rows. 

The author informs us that the parish registers are 
complete from the year 153S. Such is very seldom the 
case. Our genealogical readers will call to mind that 
1588 was the year when Henry VIII. 's Vicar-General, 
Thomas Cromwell, ordered these records to be kept 



to 

We mutt call special attention to tht following notitet: 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

J. J. HEAD ("Rune Song"). This has been fre- 
quently discussed in 'N. & Q.' See 7 th S. vii. 264, 337, 
438, 495, s. v. ' Carols and Songs.' 

NOT1CX. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office, 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



8 th S. IX. JAN. 11, '86. "J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



21 



, SAIVRDAT, JANUARY 11, 1896. 



CONTENT S. N 211. 

NOTES : Rev. Samuel Wesley, the Elder, 21 Mount Grace 
Priory, 22 Rev. James Sterling, 23 G. A. Sala Kitchen- 
middens, 24 Turks on Lundy Island Alderman Tegg on 
Swimming" Printery "A Long Record Tennyson and 
Joseph Warton, 25 Public Executions" Risum teneatis, 
amici ?"-Sir Sidney Smith-A " Pitch " of Newspapers- 
" Pessimism," 26. 

QUERIES : " Adwine "Will of Cromwell Oil Painting 
"Chinese Sensitive Leaf" The Shrine of St. Audrey- 
Grammatical: "More than one" Capt. Austin, 27 
'Swift's Creed' Maynard Family Crekederus Rev. J. 
Cranstoun ' Domiduca Oxoniensis 'Isabella of Angou- 
leme The Cross on the Mistletoe, 28 Sir W. Musgrave 
Sowgelder's Lane, 29. 

REPLIES : Arms of the See of Canterbury, 29 Bookseller 
or Publisher, 30 Movable Types, 31 Claxton of Notts- 
Bibliography of Sir W. Scott Sunday Markets, 32 The 
Sound of v St. Peter's Finger Faucit Saville New 
Cryptogram" The Beautiful Mrs. Rousby," 33 Church 
BellsSaint Trunion J. Worthington, 34 Chiffinch 
Sources of Quotations Shakspeare's London Lodging- 
Ruined Churches, 35 J. Weekes " Fantigue "Parish 
Charities Quadrille, 36 Elizabeth B. Browning Shelley 
and the Sidneys" Namancos and Bayona's hold," 37 
" Lanky Man "Potato in France The " Flanders Chest" 
Lichfleld, 38. 

WOTES ON BOOKS : Waters's ' Novellino of Masuccio ' 
Magazines. 

Notices to Correspondents. 



THE REV. SAMUEL WESLEY, THE ELDER. 

In an article in the Contemporary Revinv for 
August, 1895, Mr. Andrew Lang, referring to 
the supposed ghostly disturbances in the elder 
Wesley's new parsonage at Epworth in 1716 (this 
having taken the place of the old house, burned 
down on 9 Feb., 170924 Aug., the date given 
by Mr. Lang, being that upon which John Wesley's 
mother wrote a letter describing the fire) says : 

" The Wesleys had often been most unpopular in the 
parish. Their house and their flax had been burned 
again and again, perhaps by incendiaries. Mr. Wesley 
was extremely, if unwillingly, tardy in paying his debts. 
He had been hated for political reasons." 

A more extended statement, conveying the same 
ideas but with further interesting detail, has long 
officially passed current among the Weuleyans, for 
the author of the account " of the Rev. Samuel 
Wesley, senior " (published in the first volume of 
*The Works of the Rev. John Wesley,' issued 
from the Wesleyan Conference Office in 1809), 
wrote : 

*' In the beginning of the year 1705, he printed a poem 
on the battle of Blenheim, which happened the year 
before, with which the Duke of Marlborough was so 
well pleased, that he made him chaplain to Col. Lapelle's 
regiment, which was to stay in London some time. In 
consequence of the same poem, a noble lord sent for him 
to London, promising to procure him a prebend. But 
unhappily he was at this time engaged in a controversy 



with the Dissenters, who, in the first part of Queen 
Anne's reign, had a very powerful influence in both, 
houses of parliament, and at court; and were now prepar- 
ing to present a petition to the Houee of Lorde, praying for 
justice against the authors of several pamphlets written 
in opposition to them, and against Mr. Wesley in parti- 
cular ; but were dissuaded from taking this step by two 
members of that House. They had, however, interest 
enough to hinder Mr. Wesley from obtaining the pre- 
bend ; they soon also worked him out of the chaplainship 
of the regiment, and brought several other very severe 
sufferings upon him and his family." 

But the most interesting account of all is that 
written by Samuel Wesley himself, which is to be 
found among the Kenyon MSS., now made avail- 
able by the labours of the Royal Historical Manu- 
scripts Commission, and which throws a striking 
light upon the parochial quarrels at Epworth. It 
would appear that on 21 Sept., 1705, W. Delaune, 
Vice-Chancellor of Oxford, addressed from St. 
John's College the following circular letter to the 
members of the University : 

" Whereas Mr. [Samuel] Wesley, rector of Epworth, 
in Lincolnshire, has made known the deplorable con- 
dition he is brought into, by the inveterate malice and 
persecution of the Dissenters, for his vindicating the 
Church of England from their scandal, and detecting 
their villanous practices in their schismaticall schooles 
and seminaries, set up in opposition to the Church, and 
prejudice of the Universities, we thought fi tt to recomend 
this, his pressing case, to all the members of our Uni- 
versity, as a great object of their charity and compassion, 
and such as requires speedy releif to deliver him out of 
prison, end the calamitous sufferings he at present 
labours under." 

Appended to this is the following : 
" A copy of Mr. Wesley's letter : On my printing a 
poem on the battle of Blenheim, I was sent for to Lon- 
don by a person of quality, in January last, the Duke of 
Marlbrough haveing promised me a chaplain's place in 
one of the new regiments, and another honourable person 
greater favours. I had writt two books against the Dis- 
senters, at which they were very angry. The person 
who sent for me told me I must drop that controversy, 
and, at last, that 1 must publickly, and in print, recant 
or palliate what I had writt against the Dissenters ; h 
added, that those people expected so many friends in the 
next House of Commons, more than they had in the 
last, that when they came to sitt they had resolved to 
call those to account who had affronted them ; this had 
a contrary effect to what was expected. I left my 
fortunes in God's hands, and resolved to act according 
to my conscience. And as soon [as I could] I eame into 
the country, to use what little interest I had in our 
election, to serve those who were not likely to be partial 
to the Dissenters ; but before I would act, I was so nice 
as to write to Collonel Whitchcott, because there had 
been some intimacy between us, givcing the reasons why 
I thought myself obliged to vote against him. This 
letter he exposed, and his friends reported there was 
treason in it. After which I gave copies of it. They 
likewise threatned to write up against me, and throw 
me out of my chaplaine's place which the Duke had 
given me, and throw me into gaol ; all which, I thank 
them, they have fully effected. I writt to London to know 
why I was turned out without knowing my accusation. 
My Collonel Lepel answered that a person of the greatest 
quality told him it was for something I had published 
which was not approved of at Court, and for haveing 



NOTES AND QULRIES. [*> s. ix. JAN. n, m 



concerned myself too much in gome other matters. The 
first must be my books against the DUsenterr, the latter 
my acting in the election for my own country, which I 
thought I hsd as much right to do as any other free- 
hollder. God be praised, these two crimes were linked 
together. After this the friends of the new candidate?, 
the Dissenters, and their adherents, charged me with 
preaching treason, and reported I was distracted ; where 
then waa their mercy? But at last were content to 
throw me into prison, according to their promise, for no 
great debt, to a relation and zealous friend of one of the 
new members. They knew it was sufficient to do my 
business, I haveing been thrown behind hand by a series 
of misfortunes; my parsonage barne was blown down 
e're I had recovered the takeing of my liveing ; my house, 
great part of it, burned down about two years agoe ; my 
flax, great part of my income (now in my own hands), 
I doubt, wilfully fired and burned in the night, whilst 1 
was last at London ; my income sunk, about one half, 
by the low price of grain ; and my credit lost, by the 
takeing away my regiment. I was brought to Lincolue 
Castle, June 23 last past. About three weekes since, 
my very unkind people, thinking they had not yet done 
enough, have, in the night, stabed my 3 cowes, which 
was a great part of my numerous family's subsistence, 
for which God forgive them." 

The contested election for Lincolnshire referred 
to in the above letter placed Whichcote, whom 
Samuel Wesley opposed, at the top of the poll (see 
'N. & Q.,' 8 th S. vi. 63). But the letter here 
given is of the more interest as seeming to indicate 
that John Wesley had two escapes in childhood 
from the perils of a burning home, instead of the 
one which is familiarized by an engraving in many 
a Methodist household. The popular picture on 
the subject shows him being rescued from the 
flames when nearly six years of age ; but the other 
fire at Epworth parsonage, of which the father 
speaks, would seem to have occurred when the 
more famous son was in his earliest infancy. 

ALFRED F. BOBBINS. 



MOUNT GRACE PRIORY. 
As a movement has recently been originated 
for the excavation of these interesting ruins, ant 
subscriptions for that purpose are solicited, it ma] 
prove useful to draw the attention of your readers 
to the site of the priory, an excellent ground plan 
of which haa been published, enabling any one to 
identify the different conventual buildings, 
may be observed that Mount Grace was one of the 
nine Carthusian houses which existed in England 
and that their rule was strictly eremitical, and no 
conventual. 

Mount Grace Priory is situated about five mile 
from the town of Northallerton, in Yorkshire, an 
two from the village of Osmotherley, and wa 
founded in 1396 by Thomas Holand, Duke o 
Surrey, who was degraded to the inferior title o 
Earl of Kent. He was a nephew of Richard II 
and of his uterine brother Sir John Holand, Ear 
of Huntingdon, who had been degraded from th 
title of Duke of Exeter ; and entering into a con 



piracy in 1400 to dethrone Henry IV., which 

ailed, be and the Earls of Salisbury and Hunt- 

ngdon were seized at Cirencester and beheaded 

y the citizens. Froissart mentions (bk. iv. 

.119) that the men of Cirencester cut off their 

eads and sent them "in two panniers, as fish 

s carried, to rejoice the king (Henry IV.) at 

x>ndon."* History is said to repeat itself, and this 

eminds us of the Jezreelites beheading the sons of 

Ahab, and laying their heads in two heaps at the 

ntrance of Jezreel, as an acceptable present to 

*ehu. But the latter event must have occurred about 

. c. 884. Sir John Holand, Earl of Huntingdon,. 

gallant soldier, often mentioned by Froissart, 

was the brother-in-law of Henry IV., and the Earl 

f Kent was nephew of the same king. Shak- 

peare has an allusion to this plot, concocted by the 

Abbot of Westminster and the Bishop of Carlisle, 

n ' Richard II.,' IV. : 

Aumerle. You holy clergymen, is there no plot 
To rid the realm of this pernicious blot ? 

["he earl, the founder of the priory, is known to 
lave been buried at Mount Grace, but his deatb 
lelayed for a long time the buildings of the priory, 
which were not finally completed until 1449. The 
louse continued to exist until the Dissolution of 
he Monasteries in 1536, when John Wilson, the 
ast prior, surrendered it, the gross revenue beiag 
38 2/. 5s. 4(7. and the net 3232. 25. 10(7. 

The rules of the order were of the severest kind, 
and it is remarkable that no charge of abuses was 
ever made against those bound by the vows. Fos- 
oroke has, in his 'British Monachism,' chap, vi., 
enumerated some of the austerest of the rules pre- 
vailing in Carthusian houses : 

"Their faces [f. e., of the monks] were totally hidden 
at the canon of the mass, but might be shown at other 
times ; fingers not clenched ; legs not extended, spread, 
or crossed. Private prayer at the altar once a day. 
Silence in the cell; cell door not open unless another 
person was with the inhabitant. No conversation with 
persons without the prior's licence. No letters to be sent 
or received. No pottage or pittance, only raw herbs and 
fruits to be kept in the cell. In chapter no speech but 
at confession or when the chapter was held. In the 
refectory, dining bareheaded : drinking with two hands ; 
bowing to those who brought or removed anything ; no 
wiping of hands or mouth at the cloth ; no speech in the 
fratry, cloister, or church. The prior was not allowed to- 
go beyond the bounds of the eremue." 

At the time of the Dissolution the site of the 
priory was granted by Henry VIII. to James- 
Strangwaies, and after passing through different 
hands came into the possession of the ancient 
family of Manleverer of Arncliffe Hall, a mansion- 
near at hand, whose descendants in the female line 
now possess it. There is a good engraving of 



* Froissart's account of this insurrection has been 
followed, though it is usually eaid that the Earl' of 
Huntingdon was beheaded at Pleshey, in Essex, in 1400. 
Froissart adds that the heads of the Earl of Salisbury 
and Lord De Spencer were also sent to the king. 









. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Mount Grace id Churton's 'Monastic Rains of 
Yorkshire,' and the plan above alluded to, drawn 
to scale by Mr. Riley, gives a better idea of the 
ruins than any description could possibly do. 

My late friend Thomas Adolphus Trollope, in his 
* What I Remember ' (vol. ii.), has recorded a 
description of a visit paid by him in 1861, in 
company with G. H. Lewes and George Eliot (Mrs. 
Lewes) to a Carthusian monastery, then in exist- 
ence and flourishing Camaldoli in the Apennines, 
in Italy. It is interesting and valuable as showing 
<3arthusianism at the present day, or rather within 
our own memory. The able pen of the writer does 
full justice to the abilities of the compagnons de 
voyage who accompanied him on the pilgrimage, 
though not made on foot, but on horseback. In 
regard to George Eliot, the author of ' Adam 
Bede,' who possessed a mind like " wax to receive 
and marble to retain," he observe?, " Think of the 
delight in passing in companionship with such a 
mind through scenes and circumstances entirely 
new to it." Of her husband, G. H. Lewes, he says 
that "he was a most delightful companion, the 
cheeriest of philosophers. The old saying of 
'Comes jucundus in via pro vehiculo est' was 
especially applicable to him." Females were not 
allowed to enter the Sagro Eremo, and conse- 
quently George Eliot (Mrs. Lewes) was obliged to 
find quarters for the night in a chamber over the 
cowhouse, a humble little foresticria. They found 
the Carthusians leading an eremitical life, not a 
conventual one, "each brother inhabiting bis own 
separately built cell, consisting of sleeping chamber, 
study, wood-room, and garden, all of microscopical 
dimensions. His food, exclusively vegetable, is 
passed in to him by a little turntable made in the 
wall." But the whole description is so graphic 
that I cannot do better than recommend the 
perusal of it to your readers in the above-mentioned 
book. As an inscription upon the title-page of 
4 What I Remember ' might be written the 
Horatian lines : 

Quo fit ut omnia 

Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella 

Vita senia. 

The poet Thomas Gray has given us a beautiful 
ode in Latin alcaics on his visit to the Chartreux 
in Dauphiny, founded by St. Bruno in 1084, and 
suitable in many ways to Camaldoli : 
Oh Tu, sever! Religio loci, 
Quocuoque gaudes nomine (non leve) 
.Nativa nam certe fluent* 

Numen habet, veteresque sylvas; 
Prccientiorem et conspicimua Deum 
Per invias rupee, fera per juga, 
Clivosque praerupto?, sonantes 
later aquas nemorumque noctem. 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 
Newfoourae Rectory, Woodbridge. 



THE REV. JAMES STERLING. 
A bookseller, who knows that everything 
relating to St. Paul's Cathedral has an interest 
for me, has just sent me 'The Poetical Works of 
the Rev. James Sterling' (8vo., Dublin, 1734). 
Turning over its leaves to discover the piece which 
was likely to interest me, I find first some minor 
poems, then a long and pretentious work, with a 
separate title-page, entitled ' The Loves of Hero 
and Leander, from the Greek of Musoeus'; and 
presently I arrive at the following effusion : 

Written Extempore in the Gallery over the Dome of the 

Cathedral of St. Paul, London. 
No more, amaz'd, Rome's theatres survey, 
Where nations sat to see an army play : 
No more her temples boast, thro' time rever'd ; 
Lo ! on a single cburch her Pantheons rear'd ! 
As Trajan's high, each pond'rous column bears 
A weight, like Alias, that supports the spheres : 
With ambient lead the beamy rafters groan, 
And the crush'd cement hardens into stone : 
Gigantic oaks, lock'd in coercive bars, 
Here shew the product of a thousand yeara ; 
Mines are exhausted to compact the walla ; 
And for th' eternal roof a forrest falls : 
The banner of salvation there behold, 
Two burnish'd piles aloft in transverse gold ! 
Ascend the mazy stairs, and lo ! 'tis giv'n 
To reach the skies, and journey up to heav'n : 
There marble saints on high, a breathing row, 
Fatigue the sight, and awe the town below ; 
Here their fam'd acta, for man's conversion wrought, 
Fix the full mind and elevate the thought ; 
Here busy eccho undulates around, 
And multiplies the never-dying sound ! 
Hark ! the deep clock ! the solemn sounds are fled ! 
Loud as the judgment-trump, that wakes the dead ! 
O'er noiay crouds on waves of air they roll, 
And list'ning Windsor counts the distant toll ! 
Like catacombs the vaults extend below, 
Whence hollow winda in rev'rend horrors blow; 
Forth from the caverns of the dead they fly 
In tempests independent of the sky. 
The mighty nave gives body to the whole, 
And harmony and due proportion, soul. 
Augusta's stately domes with freah delight 
Churches and palaces attract the sight ; 
Streets sink in streets, and to the distant eye 
The buildings in a gay confusion lye. 
There ocean's nobleat son in triumph glides; 
While the world's wealth on his fair bosom rides : 
Aloft o'er clouds of smoak shine golden fires ! 
Behold, the skies all glow with flaming spirea ! 
Leas'ning to sight I view that emmet man, 
Now, like his life, contracted to a span. 

Pp. 128-130 

I fear that the severer critics will at once cry 
out upon this doggerel. Even the grandiloquent 
line, 

With ambient lead the beamy raftera groan 

will scarcely save it from their censure ; though 
really it is nearly as fine as that, 

As streams meander level with their fount, 
on which Macaulay exercised so much caustic 
severity. Nor will the description of the crosa 
which surmounts the ball, as 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* B.IX. JA*. n. . 



Two burnish'd piles aloft in transverse gold, 
nor that of the marble saints which 

Fatigue the sight, and awe the town below, 
arrest their judgment ; nor even the hollow winds 
which blow in " reverend horrors " (whatever they 
may be), and then fly 

In tempests independent of the sky 
avail to save the poem, though really that is a 
very remarkable line, and rich in utter common- 
place. 

I would fain know something more about the 
poet. He seems to have written several prologues 
and epilogues, notably " An Epilogue spoken by 
Mrs. Sterling on her quitting the Stage "; and he 
also wrote a tragedy called ' The Rival Generals,' 
in five acts, "Acted at the Theatre Royal in 
Dublin by His Majesty's Servants"; but I have 
not had the courage to read it, though the author 
says that it met with " uncommon applause " upon 
the stage. "James Forth, Esq., late Secretary to 
the Hon. Commissioners of the Customs and Ex- 
cise," wrote a prologue to it, spoken by Mr. 
ElringtoD, on King William's birth-night ; and 
Col. John Allen wrote an epilogue, spoken by Mr. 
Giffard. I think that the play would very likely 
reward perusal, as on the first page I read 

And the east blushes with unusual purple; 
and a little further on 

The great success glutted big expectation ; 
and an apostrophe to woman, 

Thou soul of man ! by whom we know we 're men. 
Who was the Rev. James Sterling ? He cer- 
tainly allowed himself a licence, in his ' Loves of 
Hero and Leander,' which would not be tolerated 
to-day in any clergyman. Did the play live ? And 
who was the Mrs. Sterling who retired from the 
stage with his lines upon her lips not altogether 
a swan song, but a little better than some of the 
other effusions ? Surely " ambient lead " is very 
fine quite what our neighbours call "high falutin'," 
when it is remembered that the covering of the 
dome is the object commemorated ! 

W. SPARROW SIMPSON. 



G. A. SALA. As *N. & Q.'is taken as a record, 
I would, whilst bearing testimony to the marvellous 
memory of Sala, in his autobiographical jottings, 
observe that, whilst in the main correct, he some- 
times fails, as he charges Sir Edward Lawson with 
doing, when giving an inventory of the Sala habili- 
ments upon the occasion of bis first interview with 
the proprietor of the Daily Telegraph. 

Reference was not the correspondent's forte, and, 
as he carried his library in his head, minor details 
sometimes suffered for instance, in describing the 
doings on a memorable Saturday (7 March, 1863) 
some thirty years after the event, he is not quite 
exact. 



When the Prince of Wales brought his bride to 
town, I met Sala and Rumsey Forster the Tele- 
graph and Post upon London Bridge, and walked 
between the two to Temple Bar, escaping the 
dangers at the Mansion House. At that period 
the City and the Metropolitan Police were not in 
accord, separate passes being required by both, 
that were challenged at the confines of the City. 
We had passed as the Three Mousquetaires thus 
far, when G. A. Sala was terribly attacked by the 
police, and driven back, his linen disarrayed, and 
his coat torn, to return to the Telegraph office, and 
then and there to write a tirade against the "force" 
astonishing to read now. 

In his ' Memoirs ' he charges me with exciting 
the ire of the police by wearing a green coat and 
carrying a hunting crop. I wore no coloured coat 
and carried no crop, though I had a large white 
waterproof cape and a cane, expecting to find my 
horse in Hyde Park. 

At Paddington Station Rumsey Forster (the 
" Jenkins " of Punch) went with the royal pair 
to Windsor, I returning, in a deluge of rain, to dress 
for a civic repast at 7. 30, where I fell asleep from 
fatigue between two ladies, who failed to win their 
gloves for fear of awakening the dormant, two 
courses being lost by the lapse. 

Sala tells of how Thackeray mistook him for 
myself, doubtless because we both published at 
the same house (Acker mann, in the Strand), his 
' Great Exhibition Wot is to Be ' being broad 
comic and my ' Rejected Contributions ' more 
in serio than jest. At that period Sala was paint- 
ing at Soyer's Symposium in Gore House, I helping 
Owen Jones in the arrangement of the first World's 
Show in 1851. JOHN LBIGHTON, F.S.A. 

SUICIDE. 

"Mr. Henry Burton, late Chaplain to His Majesty's 
Ship Valeur, being distracted, stabbed himself with his 
sword at a poor Cottage on Bromley Com'on ; but 
coming to himself was very Penitent and continued so 
for a fortnight after his wounds were in a fair way of 
Recovery, but he ventured abroad and caught cold and 
relapsed into y e like plurisy and Asthma, w ch he had 
before the unhappy accident. All w cb circumstances 
being considered and y e Coroner's Inquest thereupon 
acquitting of self murder, he was allowed Christian- 
burial, Feb. 23, 1716-7, 1 visiting him under this mis- 
fortune. He desired to be buried at Eeston." Parish 
Register of Keston, co. Kent. 

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden Bridge. 

KITCHEN-MIDDENS. (See ' The Yale of Saxon 
Days,' 8 th S. viii. 481.) The supposition of 
E. STREDDER that the kitchen-middens are the 
remains of mid-winter festivities can hardly be 
correct, the contents of these mounds consisting of 
implements of the neolithic age only (flint celts, 
saws, scarpers, borers, fish-hooks, gorgets, &c.) > 
there being present no bronze or iron implements 



8th S. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



whatever, while the only domesticated animal that 
has been found is the dog, the horse (which was 
well known to the Danes) not occurring. Again, 
the middens were formed anterior to 1000 BC., 
while the piratical excursions of the Danes did 
not commence until after the beginning of oar era. 
These rubbish heaps, too, are not confined to the 
shores of the Baltic, but occur on sea-coasts all over 
the world from Alaska to Tierra del Fuego, and 
from Scandinavia to Tasmania. D. TAYLOR. 
Stratford, E. 

TURKS ON LUNDY ISLAND. (See 8 th S. viii. 440.) 
The writer of the notice of Mr. Worth's ' His- 
tory of Devonshire ' asks, " Are we to understand 
that when Charles I. was king the island [of Lundy] 
was really for some years in the undisputed pos- 
session of the children of Islam ? " In the late 
Mr. J. R. Chanter's descriptive and historical 
monograph on Lundy Island it is stated that on 
18 Aug., 1625, the Mayor of Bristol reported that 
three Turkish pirates had taken possession of the 
island and had threatened to burn Ilfracombe. 
This, it is said, was denied by Capt. Harris, com- 
mander of the king's ship Phoenix. Government, 
it would seem, ordered an inquiry, and among 
the depositions taken was one from a certain 
Nicholas Cullen, who testified that the Turks had 
taken about sixty men out of a church in Cornwall, 
carrying them away prisoners. Cullen further 
testified that he saw the pirate ship lying off Lundy 
Island, and that the Turks were in possession for 
a fortnight. By the reviewer's query I am re- 
minded that in the old vestry books of this parish 
there are occasional entries of payments to men 
who had been in captivity among Moors or Turks. 
For example, in the churchwardens' accounts for 
1649, occur the entries : 

" Towards the relief of John Musainne which was 
taken in Turkey and had a certificate, 2s. id." 

" Towards the reliefe of William Bickence of Instowe 
which was taken in Turkey, 1." 

In the accounts for 1653 appear entries of two 
shillings "paid to 5 men that were taken in Tur- 
key," and one shilling " to a poore man that wa 
taken by the Turks." These are indications of the 
chances to which dwellers on our western coasts 
were then subject. F. JARRATT. 

Goodleigh Rectory, N. Devon. 

ALDERMAN TEGG ON SWIMMING. This well 
known bookseller wrote various books, most o 
which have probably got into the British Museum 
Library, where, however, I do not find the fol 
lowing : 

" The Art of Swimming. By Thos. Tegg. [Here is 
cut of two figures swimming in a hurricane which nearl 
obscures a lighthouse, and underneath is] ' Now, mess 
mate, what do you think of swimming ] We shall soon b 
out of danger.' London: Published by Thos. Tegg 
No. Ill, Cheapside. Price One Shilling." 

It has no date, but opposite the title-page is a 



ngraving of Blackfriars Bridge, with a figure 
escending feet first, and underneath "The Leap 
rom Blackfriars, 1805," which makes me put the 
ate at 1806. In reviewing some publication of 
VIr. Tegg's without his name, the Poetical Register, 
810, strongly advised him to give up writing and 
tick to bookselling, advice he did not adopt ; but it 
rould appear that this on swimming was the only 
ublication he put his name to. In 1806 he was 
hirty; he died in 1846. 

The author (James Grant) of ' Portraits of Public 
Characters,' 1841, gives a notice of Tegg (full of 
rrors), in which he says he was " the wealthiest 
tibliopole in the United Kingdom." Whether 
his is as wrong an some of his other statements I 
cannot say. As Tegg would have been Lord Mayor 
f he had had the health, I think we may conclude 

bad the wealth. Grant also says, "I am not aware 
;hat his name has in any instance been given on 
he title-page as the writer," so he evidently was 
not acquainted with the swimming pamphlet. It 
seems to have been published without covers ; it is 
only paged to page 9, then follow fourteen full- 
)age engravings, and one not paged forty pages 
iltogether. 

The object of this note is to ask your readers to 
assist me in identifying some of the authors to whom 
Alderman Tegg refers. For example, Who was Dr. 
Fuller, who wrote ' Gymnastic Medicine ' ? " Major 
Stedman attributes [where ?] to his following the 
advice of an old negro, in constantly bathing, 
;he preservation of his life in the unhealthy and 
swampy campaigns he passed in the Dutch expedi- 
tion to Surinam in 1777." I shall be obliged for 
chapter and verse. I have identified the other 
quotations Tegg gives. Where can an account of 
the leap from Blackfriars Bridge be found ? In ' A 
Present for an Apprentice,' second edition, 1848, 
Tegg has a few words in praise of swimming ; but 
there is no mention of his pamphlet. 

RALPH THOMAS. 

"PRINTERY." I note in the issue of Sketch, 
4 Dec., 1895, p. 287, an account of the destruction 
by fire of Messrs. Unwin's printing establishments 
at Chil worth, wherein they are described as a 
"printery." Surely the good old term "printing 
office" is far better than this Yankeeism. 
"Printery" somehow savours of "piggery." 

EGBERT BURNINGHAM. 

A LONG RECORD. The following appeared in 
the Inquirer of 7 Dec., 1895, "On 29 November, 
at Belfast, Sarah Thompson (Sally), in her ninety- 
seventh year, the faithful friend of the McCaid 
and Nelson family, with whom she lived for eighty- 
three years." R. F. S. 

TENNYSON AND JOSEPH WARTON. In the 
' Letters of Edward FitzGerald to Fanny Kemble,' 
p. 178, 1 read : " Tennyson once said that 'Lycidas* 
was a touchstone of poetical taste." Tennyson 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[S> S. IX. JAN. 11, 'C6. 



must have been quoting Joseph Warton, who said 
" that he who wishes to know whether he has 
true taste for poetry or not, should conside 
whether he is highly delighted or not with th 
perusal of Milton'a 'Lycidas.' " See one of the note 
at the end of ' L\cida ' in the edition of Milton' 
'Poetical Works' by Edward Hawkins, 1824. 

E. YARDLEY. 

POBLIC EXECUTIONS. In 'N. & Q.,' 8 tb S. iv 
404, there is a note by me on the benefits which 
our forefathers supposed to flow from causing 
schoolboys to be spectators of the hanging o 
criminals. When I wrote it I had forgotten that 
Sir Walter Scott had borne testimony to this 
custom being not unknown in Scotland. In ' The 
Heart of Midlothian' Mr. Saddletree is repre- 
sented as saying : 

" I promised to ask a half play-day to the schule, so 
that the bairns might gang arid see the hanging, which 
canna but have a pleasing * ffect on their young minds 
seeing there ia no knowing what they may come to them- 
selves." Chap, xxvi. 

Sir Walter would not, we may assume, have 
written the above had he not known that such 
things had actually taken place. 

EDWARD PEACOCK. 
Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

"RiSDM TENEATIS, AMici ? " This familiar 
expression from Horace's 'Ars Poetica' is given in 
the 4 Stanford Dictionary ' with the faulty trans- 
lation, "Restrain (your) laughter, friends." Of 
course the translation ought to be, " Could you 
restrain your laughter, friends ? " Horace writes : 

Spectatum admUsi risum teneatia, amici ? 
Two quotations are given : " The authority of the 
king himself (rimm teneatis) proudly defied" 
(Burke) ; and from the Athenceum : " Risum 
teneatis amici ! " F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

SIR SIDNEY SMITH'S ESCAPE FROM PARIS. 
Capt. (afterwards Admiral) Pleville le Pelley has 
left memoirs, still unpublished, which give the 
following account of Sir S. Smith's escape from the 
Temple : 

" Sidney Smith had been detained as a state prisoner 
and then as a prisoner of war. England offered 4,000 
French prisoners for him. I hastened to the Directory, 
to inform them of this tempting proposal. It was 
rejected. Some time afterwards I learned that the 
English prisoner was allowed to go about Paris. I com- 
plained to the governor, and insisted that he should be 
closely watched. The Minister of Police received orders 
accordingly. We next learned that Pitt had thrown 
into prison all the captains and officers who bad been on 
parole. I informed the Directory of this, but they gave 
no answer Six days after I had quitted the ministry, 

was announced that Sidney Smith had escaped, and 




Smith to the officer and troop bearers hereof, who will 
conduct him to Fontainebleau.' Dated 8 Floreal, signed 



Pleville de Pelley, but quite at the foot of the letter, 
three fingers' length intervening between the last line 
and the signature. My signature had been very well 
imitated. At the bottom of the half sheet was the decree 
of the Directory on the subject, signed Barrel and 
Lagarde. I was examined by the justice of the peace. 
Three days afterwards the same interrogatory by the 
director of the jury, who very politely invited me aa a 
matter of form to go before the jury, which I did the 
same day. The trick and plot were admitted. I would 
not call as witnesses the prisoners' commissaries, who 
went to see Sidney Smith twice every decade [ten days], 
nor any of the clerks at the Bureau of Prisoners of War. 
I might perhaps have placed many people in a fix. I 
wished no harm to anybody, and I was morally sure that 
justice would be rendered me." 

J. G. ALGER. 
Paris. 

A "PITCH", OF NEWSPAPERS. Following on 
so closely some remarks in 'N. & Q.' relative to 
the application of the word "pitch" as regards 
cheese exposed for sale at a market, it was inter- 
esting to come across in a newspaper an account 
of St. James (London) vestrymen discussing 
(21 Nov.) a request that had been made to them 
for permission to erect in the streets some kiosks 
for the sale of newspapers. These kiosks I gather 
were to supersede those unlicensed stalls the pre- 
sence of which is familiar in most great thorough- 
fares. The request was unfavourably received ; 
one vestryman saying, " He would like to see all the 
present newspaper ' pitches ' rated. At the ' pitch ' 
outside the Burlington Arcade, in Piccadilly, more 
newspapers were sold than at newsgents' shops in 
the parish, yet the owner of the ' pitch ' was not 
rated." The verb "to pitch," the assumed monopoly 
of the cheese vendor, seems peculiarly adaptive to 
the circumstances of the al fretco newsvendor. 

RICHARD LAWSON. 
Urmston, Manchester. 

"PESSIMISM." It is usual to regard pessimism 
as a word of the nineteenth century, and to con- 
sider that its special function is to denote the 
views of life advocated by weeping philosophers, 
'rom Heraclitus to Schopenhauer. Dictionaries 
define it in accordance with this limitation ; one, 
.;/. , says that the system comprises " the doctrines 
of those who teach that everything exists for the 
worst, and who persist in looking upon the worst 
ide of everything" (Stormonth). Ogilvie's 'Im- 
perial Dictionary' of I860 does not contain the 
erm at all, although it gives pessimist, with the 
lefinition " One who complains of everything ; 
>ne who maintains that the present state of things 
nly tends to evil." The ' Encyclopaedic Diction- 
ary ' enters pessimism, pessimist, pessimistic, pessi- 
mistical, pessimize, all with reference to the world- 
orrow and its depressing exponents. Now, 
pessimism must have been used in the days or' 
Coleridge's youth, or Coleridge himself must have 
n vented and employed it, with a significance that 
t retains no longer. Writing to Southey, in 1794, 



8" 8. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



he refers to an ' Elegy ' of Southey's sent to him, 
of which its author appe ars to have been enamoured, 
and goes on : 

"I think it the worst thing you ever wrote Why, 

'tit almost as bad as Lovell's ' Farmhouse,' and that 
would be at least a thousand fathoms deep in the dead 
sea of pessimism." 'Letters of 8. T. Coleridge,' i. 115. 

As a designation of the great and unspeakable 
gathering of all the worst that has been said and 
thought, this is not without merit. But for the 
tearful fraternity, whose hold is now secure, the 
" dead sea of pessimism " might have been a con- 
venient phrase in the art of criticism. 

THOMAS BAYNB. 
Helensburgb, N.B. 



We mutt request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

" ADWINE." In Smith's ' Isle of Wight Words' 
(1881), published by the English Dialect Society, 
Series C. 23, we find : 

" Advine, to clear away or cut down regularly. ' Goo 
into the ground and cut the wheeat adwine right drow.' " 

Is this word still in use in the Isle of Wight, 
Hampshire, or elsewhere in the south of England ? 
Any information on this country word will be 
received with thanks by 

THE EDITOR OF THE 
ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY." 
Clarendon Press, Oxford. 

WILL OF CROMWELL. Did Oliver Cromwell, 
the Protector, make a will ; if so, was it ever proved ? 
Where could a copy be had? No record at Doctors' 
Commons. W. E. BRADSHAW. 

OIL PAINTING. I have a very fine picture, 
signed " (E 1747." Subject : in the foreground 
Infant Jesus in Mary's lap ; to her right Joseph 
with ass and mothering bag, to left angel (?) pre- 
senting fruit to infant. Overhead cherubim 
presenting fruit to Mary (fruit resemble large 
cherries) ; background, landscape with shepherd and 
sheep in the distance. The limbs and faces of the 
figures are beautifully modelled. I should like to 
know what artist used that signature ; and for any 
information respecting the picture I should be very 
grateful. LADY BETTY. 

" CHINESE SENSITIVE LEAF." I shall be grate- 
ful to any reader who can give me information 
as to a material known as "Chinese sensitive 
leaf," of which a few fragments have come into my 
possession. It is a delicate papery substance, 
possessing a remarkable hygroscopic quality, by 
which it curves violently away from a moist sur- 
face. It was formerly used for making toys ; thus, 



a figure of a man is cut out from a sheet of Chinese 
leaf, which, when placed on the hand, writhes and 
contorts itself in a curious way. My fragments 
came from such a toy, which had lain forgotten for 
something like a century in an old Welsh manor 
house. The envelope in which it was contained 
bore a statement that the material was invented 
by Jan Pertista, and was sold by G. Cheese, of 
Bristol. One of my objects in writing is to learn, 
if possible, how I may obtain a further supply of 
"leaf," which I find exactly suitable for the con- 
struction of a hygrometer for certain botanical 
experiments. FRANCIS DARWIN. 

Wychfield, Cambridge. 

[We remember well, some threeicore years ago, a 
design of the knave of hearts in this material. Some kind 
of mystic significance was supposed to attach itself to 
the way in which it curled when laid on the palm of the 
hand. ] 

THE SHRINE OF ST. AUDREY AT ELY. Cole, 
in his 'MSS., Brit. Museum,' vol. xviii. p. 95, 
states that Henry VII. and his son Henry VIII. 
came on devotion to the shrine of St. Audrey at 
Ely. He gives no authority for this statement. 
What is the date of this visit ; and where is the 
account of it to be found ? C. BUTLER. 

Ely. 

GRAMMATICAL: "MORE THAN ONE." -The 
other day I wrote in a publication of established 
importance and authority that of certain things 
more than one was worthy of notice, or something 
to a similar effect. Though passed in proof, this 
was altered in the page to were worthy of notice. 
I hold that, as a sentence, "more than one" 
requires a singular verb. Am I right ; or do 
" more than one " require a plural ? H. T. 

CAPT. AUSTIN. Is anything known of the above 
as Provost or Governor of Aberdeen in the days 
of the Pretender? His crest was the Paschal 
Lamb ; and family tradition says that, knowing 
himself to be suspected, he gave orders to his 
bankers that if they should receive his plate-chest, 
it was to be put on board the first vessel sailing 
for the Continent. The chest, which had holes in 
the lid, was kept in a hall. Here Capt. Austin 
and his wife were breakfasting one morning, when 
a party of soldiers arrived to arrest him. He had 
just time to get into the chest, his wife putting in 
his cup, plate, &c., and when the soldiers entered 
she was sitting upon it. On their departure, the 
chest was sent to the bankers and put on board a 
ship sailing for Holland. Capt. Austin married 
a Rachel Fraser, cousin of Simon Fraser, also of 
the Earl of Sutherland, and of Mrs. Ramsay, 
daughter of Sir A. Lindsay of Evelick, and wife 
of the artist. Their daughter, Jane Austin, saw 
Simon's head on Temple Bar when she came to 
stay with Mrs. Ramsay, at whose house she met 
her future husband, Philip Reinagle. Who was 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [** s. ix. JAN. 11, '96. 



Kachel Fraser, sometimes called Fetrier? Capt. 
Austin's two sons were in the navy. Another 
daughter is said to have married an uncle of the 
Duke of Wellington, a very jealous man, who did 
not like music himself, and therefore forbade her 
to touch her harp, which she played very beauti- 
fully. On one occasion his jealousy was aroused 
by heaiing her spoken of with admiration by some 
officers who had met her at a ball, and, returning 
home unexpectedly, to see what she was doing, he 
heard the sound of the harp. To revenge himself, 
he had the heart of her favourite horse roasted for 
dinner, not telling her what it was until she had 
eaten some. He was jealous of the horse as well 
as of the harp. S. GATE. 

3A, Maida Hill West. 

* DEAN SWIFT'S CREED.' I have heard of verses 
bearing this name, which, read in one way, gave 
Protestant doctrine, and, read in another way, gave 
Roman Catholic doctrine. I have searched in vain 
the index to Swift's works, and also the Indexes of 
' N. & Q.' M. R. 

[Is this what is sought ? 
I hold as faith 

What England's Church allows ; 
What Rome's Church saith 
My conscience disavows. 
Where the king 's head 

That Church can have no shame, 
The flock 's misled 

That holds the Pope supreame. 
When the altar 's drest 

There 'a service scarce divine. 
The people 's blest 

With table bread, and wine. 
He 's but an asse 

Who then communion flies; 
Who shuns the masse 

Is catholic and wise. 

The lines are to be read continuously or alternately. We 
have never heard them imputed to Swift.] 

MATNARD. FAMILY, OF NEVIS, WEST INDIES. 
I am anxious to trace the descent of William 
Maynard, of the island of Nevis ; and having 
examined all the wills and registers there, and also 
all the Maynard wills in the Prerogative Court of 
Canterbury, the records in the Heralds' College, 
and, I think, every other available source of infor- 
mation, I venture, as a last resource, to ask if any 
of the correspondents of 'N. & Q.' can help me. 
A William Maynard, according to family tradition, 
went to Nevis at the end of the seventeenth 
century as secretary to William, Lord (?) Digby. 
The earlier records of Nevis have been burnt, but 
in 1712 there is an entry showing that a William 
Maynard was party to a bill of sale in reference to 
lands in Gingerland parish, and in 1735 a William 
Maynard purchased land to add to his property 
there. This land is still in the possession of his 
descendants. On 27 March, 1737, William 
Maynard, junior, married Frances Webbe, by 



whom he had a numerous family, of which I have 
full particulars. It is the ancestry of this man 
that I am anxious to ascertain. He was living at 
Gingerland in 1750, in which year his youngest 
child, James, was born. He is said to have 
returned to England and died in Yorkshire. A 
search in the wills at York has not enabled me to 
find bis will. It is curious that Edward Maynard, 
the antiquary, of whom a full account appears in 
the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' by his 
will, proved in P.C.C. 1740 (176 Browne), leaves 
pictures of Lord and Lady Snnderland to (William) 
Lord Digby, "in acknowledgement of constant 
friendship and favours." This Lord Digby died in 
1752. JOHN S. MATNARD. 

Hove Hospital, Sackville Road, Hove, Brighton. 

CREKEDERUS. In St. George's Church, South- 
wark, there is a monument to William Evans, a 
member of the Company of Merchant Taylors, who 
died in 1590. The lines on his monument say 
that he left money "To Crekederus' poor, his 
native soil so dear." William Evans's will was 
dated 1581. Where was the place called Creke- 
derus at that time ; and can it now be identified ? 

J. BUKSILL. 

THE REV. JAMES CRANSTOUN. Will any of the 
readers of * N. & Q.' give me information regard- 
ing the Rev. James Cranstoun, chaplain of King 
Charles I. ? He held the benefice of St. Mary 
Overie, Southwark (now known as St. Saviour's), 
but was deprived of it after the execution of 
that monarch. I should like to know who his 
parents were, the date of his birth or death, and 
the names of his wife and children, and any facts 
concerning them. ZETA. 

'DOMIDUCA OXONIENSIS.' In a book in my 
possession entitled 4( Domiduca | Oxoniensis | sive 
| Musae Academicae | Gratulatio | ob Auspica- 
tissimum | Serenissimae Principis | Catharinae | 
Lusitanae, | regi suo Desponsatae, | in Angliam 
Appulsmn. | Ac : [here follow the arms of the 
University of Oxford] Ox | Oxoniae, | Excudebant 
A. & L. Lichfield, Acad. Typogr., | Anno Dom. 
M.DC.LX.II." The twelfth page (including, for 
purposes of reckoning, the title-page) is left blank. 
This is so unusual an occurrence in the midst of 
practically consecutive letterpress, that I venture 
to ask whether it is a feature of all copies of this 
book. R. J. WALKER. 

ISABELLA OF ANGOULEME. Could any of your 
readers give me, or tell me where I could find, the 
pedigree, male and female, of Isabella of Angou- 
leme (wife of King John) as far back as William II., 
Earl of Angouleme, who died in 1028 ? J. G. 

THE CROSS ON THE MISTLETOE. If you look at 
the white gobular berries of the mistletoe in a good 
light with clear eyes or through a good magnifying 



8 S. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



glass, you will see that the pole of these little milk 
streaked bubble-sized balloons is marked by a big 
brown dot surrounded by four lesser dots of th< 
same hue, which together make a four-armed cross 
such as one sees on mediaeval jewellery, or a symbo 
of God's wounds. If the origin of the mistletoe 
cultus is historically pre-Christian, may not its 
easy adaptability to the religion of the Cross 
account in some measure for its preservation in 
Anglo-Saxon Catholicism ? Can one find any 
mystic or religions allusion to this botanical fac 
in pre-Elizabethan Celtic or English literature ? 

PALAMEDKS. 
Tolosa, Spain. 

SIR WILLIAM MUSGRAVE. Where is a memoir 
to be found of Sir William Musgrave, the cele- 
brated antiquary and book-collector ? His manu- 
scripts have greatly aided students of biography in 
their investigations, and yet, strange to say, his 
name is not, so far as I can ascertain, included in 
any of our biographical dictionaries. Among his 
manuscripts now deposited in the British Museum, 
I may mention the following : ' Biographical 
Adversaria,' 8 vols. (Addit. MSS. 5718-5725); 
* Collection of Autograph Signatures, with Notices 
of the Writers ' (Addit. MS. 5726, A.B.) ; ' General 
Obituary,' alphabetically arranged, with a supple- 
ment to the year 1788, in 23 vols. (Addit. MSS. 
5727-5749) ; ' Catalogue of English Portraits from 
Egbert to George II.' (Addit. MS. 6795) ; 'Lists 
of Portraits in various Private Collections in Eng- 
land, 1770-1775' (Addit. MS. 5726, E.F.) ; 
papers relating to the portraits of distinguished 
persons preserved in public buildings and family 
mansions (Addit, MSS. 6391-6393). Many printed 
volumes in the Library of the British Museum are 
marked with Sir William Musgrave's book-stamp. 
THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. 

SOWGELDER'S LANE. Will any reader help me 
to explain the origin of a most curious name ? 
The western portion of what is now the Fulham 
Road bore in ancient days the name of Sowgelders 
Lane. A uowgelder, I take it, was one whose 
business it was to castrate. The word gelder still 
survives. Gelding, really any castrated animal, 
is now usually applied to a horse. Butler writes 
in 'Hudibras': 

No sow-gelder did blow his horn, 
To geld a cat, but cried reform. 

In the Court Rolls of the Manor of Fulham the 
first mention of Sowgelder's Lane is in 1578, and 
the last in 1728. In the parish book, under the 
year 1674, 1 find " Sow-gild Lane." I shall be 
glad of any suggestion which may be helpful as 
showing how the road could ever have obtained such 
an objectionable name. CHAS. JAS. FERET. 
49, Edith Road, West Kensington. 

[Henconner Lane, a name of a similar type, occurs at 
Chapel Allerton, near Leeds.] 



ARMS OP THE SEE OF CANTERBURY. 
(8* S. viii. 128, 169, 232, 293, 450, 490.) 

May I, with all courtesy, reply to DOM OSWALD 
HUNTER BLAIR that if the modern seal engravers 
and peerage mongers have adorned the mitre of the 
Archbishops of Canterbury with a ducal coronet, 
that would hardly be enough to give Cardinal 
Vaughan the right to take the arms of Canterbury 
or York from their lawful owners. Further, DOM 
OSWALD thinks that I am " hardly reasonable in 
describing them [Cardinal Vaughan's new assumed 
arms] as ' for all ordinary every-day purposes iden- 
tical with those of Canterbury.'" As a matter of 
fact, I was merely repeating the words of a dis- 
tinguished herald, who had seen the Decretum, 
and to whose authority I think DOM OSWALD 
would be very willing to bow. 

I cannot perceive in the Decretum which I 
sent to ' N. & Q.' (8 th S. viii. 450) any words 
which confirm MR. HARTWELL D. GRISSELL'S 
belief that it is a pall proper which was granted to 
Cardinal Vaughan by the Pope. The pall is de- 
scribed merely as " sacrum pallium ex superioribus 
scuti angulis dependens." But if this con- 
tention of MR. GRISSELL'S be admitted, so 
as to meet him on his own ground, the dif- 
ferences between the arms of Canterbury and 
those assumed by Cardinal Vaughan described 
by MR. HARTWELL D. GRISSELL are really so 
slight that it is hardly worth while to speak of 
them. And will MR. GRISSELL allow me to point 
out that the pall in the arms of Canterbury is 
proper ? The pall is of wool, white ; and how can 
a white object be represented in heraldry better 
than by argent ? By no means does it imply that 
the object is made of metal. And a fringing of 
the pall is so common in early and mediaeval times 
that I feel a little surprised that MR. GRISSELL 
should make it an objection. If he will examine 
the numerous pictures of bishops in the mosaics at 
Ravenna he will find that most of them have the 
pall fringed. St. Peter, in the famous Triclinium 
>f the Lateran, has the pall fringed. Even if this 

not an exact copy of the old Vatican mosaic, it 
will show that in the sixteenth century, when the 
mosaic was copied, a fringed pall was not con- 
sidered monstrous. Mediaeval palls with fringes 
are so common that I have ceased to take notice 
of them. The number and shape of the crosses on 
;he pall were also a matter of the utmost indif- 
'erence. In one case the pall may be found seuiee 
of crosses, in another with none at all ; and when 
he crosses exist they may be patte'e or fitchy, or 
plain Greek or Latin. MR. GKISSELL rather 
uggests by his criticism that the ancient and medi- 
sval features preserved in the pall of the arms of 
Canterbury have been forgotten in modern Rome. 



30 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [s s. ix. JAK. 11, vs. 



One may agree with the REV. GEORGE ANGUS 
that " the Papal bishops in this country should 
confine themselves to the use of their family coats- 
armorial," especially as the Papal bishops abroad 
do not impale the arms of their see with those of 
their family. This practice seems limited to the 
canonical bishops of England, and one is at a loss 
to imagine why Cardinal Vaughan should have 
wished to separate himself from his brethren on 
the Continent. It cannot possibly be that he 
desires to be mistaken for an English bishop, a 
minister of an autocephalous church. And even 
if the Archbishops of Canterbury from the time of 
Pole have not been recognized by the see of Rome, 
surely this does not destroy their right to a coat 
which they have borne from the fourteenth century 
at least, does not put them outside ordinary pro- 
tection. The coat, "quo veteres Archiepiacopi 
Cantuarienses Catholici utebantur," has descended 
without break to their successors of to-day, and 
no one, not even Cardinal Vaughan, has the right 
to commit an heraldic larceny. 

J. WlCKHAM LEGO. 

Ever since the middle of the fourteenth century 
the arms of the province and see of Canterbury 
have undoubtedly been the archiepiscopal pall and 
cross on a blue field. And the pall has sometimes 
been charged with three pins or crosses, sometimes 
with four, and sometimes with five, as an examina- 
tion of the numerous archiepiscopal seals will 
show, though the more usual number is four. That 
no great importance was attached to the number 
of crosses is shown not only by the fact I have 
mentioned, but by the existence on Warham's 
seal of dignity of five crosses, whereas bis seal ad 
cautas has four. MB. GRISSELL is quite right in 
saying " there is no such vestment known in the 
Catholic world as a metal pall edged and fringed, 
as occurs in the modern arms of Canterbury." 
But then no one with any knowledge of heraldry 
ever supposes that because the pall is blazoned 
argent it was therefore of silver. MR. GRISSELL 
is doubtless aware that ermine is a white fur with 
black spots, which white is blazoned heraldically 
as argent; but does any one imagine that the poor 
little beast had a metal fur ? Yet in practice, and 
especially in enamel work, the ermine was often 
represented by silver, as may be seen on many of 
the stall plates of the Knights of the Garter at 
Windsor and on Edward III. 'a tomb at West- 
minster. The representation of the pall with a 
golden edge, in accordance with modern blazon of 
the arms of the see of Canterbury, has (like the 
blazon itself) absolutely no authority whatever; 
and how it arose it is difficult to say ; but I have 
good reason to believe that we owe it to the seal 
engravers. In the large illumination that precedes 
the official and contemporary record of Arch- 
bishop Parker's consecration, preserved at Lam- 
beth, the pall is shown correctly, but on Parker's 



smaller seals it is apparently edged. On Laud's 
seals, however, it is shown correctly, with no 
edging. The fringing of the pall has ample 
mediaeval precedent, e.g., Stratford's seal and 
effigy, Courtenay's Maidstone College seal, and 
several of the seals of Archbishops of York (in- 
cluding Giffard, Wickwain, John le Romayn, and 
Neville, also Waldeby's Hexham seal) ; also 
Grenefield's brass (1316) at York. The shape of 
the crosses on the pall, like their number, has 
always been a matter of indifference, some being 
pattee and others pattee fitcby, but the latter was 
the more usual, probably because it looked better. 
It is unfortunate that MR. GRISSELL should appeal 
to Warham's effigy. If be will examine it on his 
next visit to Canterbury, be will find that it is 
quite modern, for the surface of the stone was 
entirely reworked when the tomb was last 
"restored." Concerning the archiepiscopal cross- 
staff, I should much like to know how and when 
it came incorrectly to be headed argent. In the 
illumination I have already quoted Parker's arms- 
are beautifully drawn, impaled with those of his 
province and see, and, like his predecessors, he has 
a cross gold throughout. Just as there has been- 
no break in the historical continuity of the Church 
of England or of the succession of Archbishops of 
Canterbury from the earliest times, so it can be- 
shown that there has been no break in the con- 
tinuous use by the archbishops of the cross and- 
pall in their official arms. The mere fact that in 
late times artists and seal engravers have chosen 
to depict the arms somewhat differently from the 
way in which they were borne at first, and that 
various heraldic works, of absolutely no authority.. 
have so blazoned them and continued the error, in 
no way militates from the truth of this assertion. 
If the alteration has been made officially, by all 
means let the evidence of the fact be forthcoming. 
Inasmuch as the present Archbishop is every whit 
as much " Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis Catho- 
licus " as his predecessors from Augustine down- 
wards, clearly no one has any right to usurp the 
arms that lawfully pertain to his office, as Cardinal 
Vaughan has done. By such usurpation, with 
the field differenced gules, a like unwarrantable 
encroachment has been made on the privileges of 
the Archbishop of York, whose predecessors often 
bore, as the arms of the province, Gules, an archi- 
episcopal pall surmounting a cross - staff proper. 
Whether Archbishop Maclagan uses these arms 
as well as those of his see I do not know; but he 
has clearly every right to do so by ancient prece- 
dent. The view taken by our brethren of the Roman 
obedience as to certain matters of historical fast 
has nothing to do with the point at issue. 

W. H. ST. JOHN HOPE. 



BOOKSELLER OR PUBLISHER (8 th S. viii. 208). 
The publisher has always been an impersonal 



. IX, JAH. 11. '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



31 



figure to the greater part of the public. The ver 
fact that the purchaser of books rarely comes i 
contact with the superior being whose business 
whether for gain or glory, is speculating in manu 
scripts, and the turning of the same into articles o 
merchandise, easily accounts for the preference o 
the word " bookseller " over " publisher." Strict!; 
speaking, a (book) publisher is a bookseller, but 
bookseller is not necessarily a publisher, thougl 
he generally combined both in the early days o 
printing, Properly to define in every-day con 
versation the different parts of any trade, especially 
if manufacturing enters into it, is something tha 
takes a long time to bring about. And the 
defining process will ever continue so long as the 
book-making world, by the imperative necessity 
of profit, keeps splitting into branches like other 
trades. Our forefathers doubtless used " printer ' 
to cover all these branches. It would be hard to 
believe that " publisher," as a trade term, was not 
well established long before Lockhart's time, at 
least in the trade. In the extract put forth by 
MR. WALFORD " publisher" is implied, though in 
writing " bookseller " Lockhart voiced simply the 
common usage of the word in vogue with the well- 
bred, politely indifferent as to the technical shades 
of meaning to be found in the vocabulary of the 
tradesman. Swift, despite a popular dictionary oi 
his time and day (1712), which defines publisher 
as " One who publishes new books," uses " book- 
seller " precisely in the same sense as Lockbart. 
This we see in ' Stella's Journal ' and in the letters 
to Benjamin Motte the younger, who issued the 
1 Tale of a Tub.' In 1732 the Dean writes to his 
publisher : 

"Upon my word, I never intended that anyone but 
y' self sh d be concerned as printer or bookseller in any 

thing that shall be published with my consent For I 

ever intended the property as a bookseller sh" be onely 
in you." 

As the great Dean was fond of words, this, there- 
fore, may be accepted as showing the non-accept- 
ance in his day of the word "publisher" as 
covering a certain kind of tradesman on the part 
of one born 1667, thoroughly familiar with all the 
walks of life. Did any dictionary define the word 
before 1712 ? If not, then it would settle two 
things first, that the word was not recognized 
much before that date ; second, that book pub- 
lishing apart from book selling had not assumed 
a distinct or separate form. It would show, too, 
the long period of time it took to evolve " pub- 
lisher " from " publishing " or "published." Cer- 
tainly more than a century, for " Published by 
Authority " appeared almost as big as the title on 
the first London newspaper in 1588. It probably 
was not dropped for a good many generations. To 
attempt to establish when the polite world used 
"publisher" in common parlance would be some- 
thing of a task. A cursory glance through old 
title-pages might help to show when the trade 



itself began the practice of displaying the sign of 
the superior being, i. e., the projector who backed 
the literary enterprise with his capital in place of 
the one who did the printing or mere selling. The 
legal importance of showing the publisher's name 
came about in the growth of the newspaper and in 
the increase of libel suits, causing the heavy hand 
of justice to demand something more squeezable- 
than the typesetter or the bookseller, who in their 
turn, as God-fearing men and good citizens, highly 
resented, as we may well believe, in the course of 
time, acting as buffers for the individual publisher. 

I have not myself seen " published by " printed 

on any title-page earlier than 1815, but the custom 
of delegating the printer's name to some part of 
the book other than the title was in use prior to- 
the commencement of this century. I own, how- 
ever, a 1729 duodecimo, which, though having the 
usual quaint imprint of " printed by and are to- 
be sold," &c., contains a few forewords, beginning, 
" Reader. All you have by way of Preface in 
Commendation of this Tract is a letter, which is) 
now in the Publisher's Hands," &c. The " are " 
in the above " are to be sold," though quaint, is 
awkward. Why was it used? MR. WALFORB'S 
query is an interesting one, and it covers a field 
into which many of the bright minds of the 
readers of * N. & Q.' might stray, and cull there- 
from a fine garland of buds worthy of being tied 
together as the basis for a full-grown monograph, 
valuable in the sight of the word or book del ver. 

C. 

MOVABLE TYPES (8 th S. viii. 226, 259, 395, 
436). Your correspondent ESTE says, at the last 
reference, that I do not name the inventor of 
printing with movable types. Is not all the world 
except the Dutch) agreed that John Gutenberg is 
;he inventor, notwithstanding the incredible story 
.hat he became domestic servant to Lauren ee 
Foster, of Haarlem, and stole his master's in- 
vention ? 

I entered into the question at some length while 
preparing a second edition of my ' Cyclopaedia of 
Arts and Sciences,' 1864, to which my essay on 
The Art of Printing with Movable Types ' formed 
an introduction. It is true that sixteen other 
ities have claimed the invention ; but their claims 
will not bear examination. 

In Gutenberg's time the city of Prague was 
amous for its manufactures and mechanical in- 
ventions. In the books of the university several 
Jutenbergs are entered, and among them is John, 
rho may reasonably be supposed to be our in- 
entor. After the failure of his first printing- 
ress, be seems to have returned to Prague for the 
urpose of improving himself in mechanical in- 
ention. But the history of his first printing-press 
s interesting. He hired a room in Strasburg, and 
roceeded to carry out his idea of multiplying 
lock-books by means of movable wooden type. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JAN. n, '96. 



These books were very numerous and in great 
demand, and Gutenberg's intention was to manu- 
facture them in considerable quantity for sale at 
the approaching septennial fair at Aix-la-Chapelle. 
In order to conceal his purpose, when his employ- 
ment was inquired into, he took advantage of a 
double meaning, and said he was manufacturing 
mirrors or looking-glasses for sale at the fair, some 
of the block-books being known as specula, such 
as the " Speculum Salvationist' Gutenberg bor- 
rowed money of a family named Dritzehn, and one 
of them entered into partnership with him. 

At first Gutenberg taught the art of cutting and 
polishing gems, but Dritzehn and a friend of his, 
one Heilmann, noticed that he worked in secret at 
some other art ; but before Gutenberg would re- 
veal it he required fresh terms, which were granted. 
The affairs of the partnership did not proceed well. 
Dritzehn died, and bis relations in 1439 brought 
an action against Gutenberg for the recovery of the 
money advanced by them. 

Gutenberg attempted to form his type by cast- 
ing, but the casts were not sharp enough for print- 
ing. He consulted a worker in metals (Fust of 
Mayence), who at once saw the value of the in- 
vention, and advanced money to Gutenberg on the 
strength of it. Fust's apprentice, Peter Schoffer, 
overcame the difficulty, and his master made him 
his partner and son-in-law ; and the two men, 
ignoring Gutenberg, appropriated his invention, 
and thua obtained fame and wealth. 

After this, Gutenberg becomes more and more 
shadowy. Some say that he set up a printing 
office, and printed various works, either alone or 
in conjunction with other printers ; but, according 
to a late authority, " there is no proof of Guten- 
berg's having printed any book at all, yet there is 
a strong weight of circumstantial evidence in his 
favour " (' Early Printed Books,' by E. Gordon 
Duff, 1893). 

The comparatively late date of the invention 
may be accounted for on the ground that very few 
laymen could read, and it was not till after the 
Renaissance that the necessity for the multiplica- 
tion of books arose. Previous to this time, the 
lyrics of the best poets were sung by the common 
people in the street, as we learn from an anecdote 
of Dante expostulating with a blacksmith for not 
singing one of his canzoni correctly, and with a 
donkey boy for mixing up "Gee-wo" with his 
verses, while Petrarch lamented that he had 
written in the vulgar tongue, which also caused 
his sonnets to be sung in the streets. 

0. TOMLINSON. 
Highgate, N. 

CLAXTON OF NOTTS (8 th S. viii. 508). The 
date of the fourth visitation of Notts is erroneously 
given in MR. BLABER'S query. It was in 1614, 
and not in 1634. The fourth visitation was by 



Sir Richard St. George, Norroy. This is printed 
in the fourth and rare publication of the Harleian 
Society. The original is in the College of Arms 
(MS. C. 9). No mention of the family is made 
by Thoroton in his ' Antiquities of Nottingham- 
shire ' (1677) ; by Throsby, who republished that 
work, with additions, nearly a century later 
(1797); by Bailey ('Annals of Nottinghamshire,' 
1853) ; or by Curtis in his ' Topographical His- 
tory of Nottinghamshire ' (circa 1835). 

J. POTTER BRISCOE. 
Public Library, Nottingham. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF SIR WALTER SCOTT (8 tb S. 
viii. 467). A bibliography of Scott's works, by 
Mr. John P. Anderson, of the British Museum, 
was appended to ' The Life of Sir Walter Scott,' 
by Charles Duke Yonge, published in 1888 in the 
" Great Writers " series. A. C. W. 

A full record of the writings of the author of 
' Waverley ' will be found in that interesting com- 
pilation, the ' Catalogue of the Scott Exhibition of 
1871,' edited by the late Sir William Stirling 
Maxwell and David Laing, LL.D., 1 vol., 4to., 
Edinburgh, 1872. A. W. B. 

SUNDAY MARKETS (8 tb S. viii. 167, 249, 371). 
Although on the 27th day of Henry VIII.'s 
second Parliament, holden in 1511, the House of 
Lords received the draft of a Bill to forbid the 
holding of fairs and markets on Sundays and other 
festival days (' Lords' Journals,' vol. i. p. 14), there 
would appear to have been legislation in Scotland 
for the prohibition of Sunday markets before any 
effective step was taken in England on the subject. 
In the Parliament at Westminster on 2 Dec., 1601, 
" the Bill for the more diligent resort to Church 
upon Sundays " was read a second time by the 
House of Commons ; and, in the course of the 
discussion, Mr. Carey Raleigh observed : 

" King James the Fourth in the Year 1512, and King 
James the Sixth in the Year 1579, or 1597, did enact and 
ratify a Law, that whosoever kept either Fair or Market 
upon the Sabbath, his moveablea should presently be 
given to the Poor." Sir Simonds D'Ewe?, ' Journals of 
all the Parliaments during the Reign of Queon Eliza- 
beth,' p. 663. 

Two days later a " Bill prohibiting any Fair or 
Market to be kept on the Sunday " was accorded 
a second reading in the Commons ; and it having 
been agreed to, with some amendments, was sent 
to the Lords, by whom it was read a second time 
and committed (ibid., pp. 614, 668, 669). This 
was on 14 December, and the committee to which 
the measure was referred (and which included the 
Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester) was 
" appointed to meet at the Little Chamber, near 
the Parliament Presence, To-morrow in the Morn- 
ing, before the House sit," the Attorney-General 
being directed to attend (' Lords' Journals,' vol. ii. 
pp. 248, 251). But Parliament was dissolved on 



. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



33 



the 19th without anything farther being done with 
the Bill, which never came before either House 
again. ALFRED F. BOBBINS. 

THE SOUND OP v, AND THE SYMBOL FOR IT (8 th 
S. viii. 445, 510). I am much obliged to CANON 
TAYLOR for his remarks, with which I agree, but 
I was only tracing the sound of v in English as 
represented by that symbol. The Latin , when 
a consonant, was not pronounced as v till some- 
thing like the sixth century, previously to which 
it was sounded like our 10. 

I shall be glad if CANON TAYLOR will (quite 
at his leisure) kindly give me a fifteenth-century 
example of the symbol for the sound of j. I do 
not even know of an example in the sixteenth 
century. It does not occur in the First Folio ol 
Shakespeare. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

Want of leisure must be my reason for delay in 
thanking PROF. SKEAT for his answer to my ques- 
tion ; but still I have a difficulty, possibly owing 
not to the adequacy of the explanation, but to my 
density of comprehension. Briefly speaking, the 
rule given is that u between vowels makes the 
word a dissyllable, as euen=e-ven t ouer=o-ver. 
So far, so good ; but when we come to proper 
names my original difficulty remains. Thus, 
Thomas Cavendish was sometimes written Can- 
diah ; Caversham, in Bucks, is pronounced Cars- 
ham ; Wavertree, in Lancashire, is pronounced 
Wartree ; Candover is pronounced Candoor, &c. 
I am not aiming at representing the local sounds 
accurately, but to show that names which were 
sometimes written with a u and sometimes with a 
v do not follow this rule, at all events locally, and 
very often local pronunciation of place-names is 
more correct than " polite " usage ; and the diffi- 
culty in my mind was whether in place-names 
monosyllables had grown to dissyllables and dis- 
syllables been shortened to monosyllables. If 
these are the exceptions of which PROF. SKEAT 
speaks, it makes the science of local etymology 
still more difficult. AYEAHR. 

P.S. Since writing the above I have read 
CANON TAYLOR'S note at the last reference, but it 
does not seem to help me. The question of j, i, 
and y is a similar question for future discussion. 

ST. PETER'S FINGER (8 th S. viii. 188). There 
are thirty-eight ancient dedications to St. Peter in 
this diocese, four (including our cathedral) to the 
joint honour of SS. Peter and Paul, one to SS. 
Peter and Mary, and one to SS. Peter and James. 
There is no dedication to St. Peter's finger 
that I am aware of, but there are fully a dozen 
old churches in the county whos dedication saint 
is not known. HARRY HEMS. 

Pair Park, Exeter. 

See 'N. & Q.,' 2 n <* S. xi. 128 ; 3 rd S. x. 187, 
which also furnishes long extracts from Hotten's 



'History of Signboards' and Pennant's 'British 
Zoology' (1822). EVBRARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

FAUCIT SAVILLE (8 th S. viii. 488). AYEAHR 
is confusing John Faucit Saville with his son 
Edmund Faucit Saville. There is a portrait of 
the latter in the Theatrical Times. It was the 
father (author of the once popular melodrama 
' The Miller's Maid ') who managed the Margate, 
Ramsgate, and Gravesend Theatres not the Kent 
circuit, which consisted of Canterbury, Maidstone, 
Kochester, and Tunbridge Wells. He married, in 
1807, Harriet Elizabeth Diddear, who was after- 
wards the Mrs. Faucit of Covent Qarden Theatre. 
They had five children who went on the stage, viz. : 

John Faucit Saville, sometime manager at 
Nottingham. 

Edmund Faucit Saville, a popular actor at the 
Surrey and Victoria Theatres. 

Alfred Saville, of the City of London Theatre. 

Harriet Faucit, afterwards Mrs. W. H. Bland. 

Helen Faucit, now Lady Martin. 

John Faucit Saville (the father) died November, 
1853, and Edmund Faucit Saville in November, 
1857. WM. DOUGLAS. 

1, Brixton Road. 

A NEW CRYPTOGRAM (8 th S. ix. 6). The line 
in ' Macbeth ' is not far to seek, as it occurs in the 
short first scene of Act I. ; and, when found, it 
makes the key to the cryptogram easy to discover. 
The first letter is the same as in the original, the 
second is the next in the alphabet to the corre- 
sponding letter in the original, the third the next 
but one, the fourth the next but two, the fifth the 
next but three ; and the same process is repeated 
with each succeeding five letters, thus : 

Hover | tbrou | gh the | fog an | d filt | by air 
Hpxhv | titry | gi vki | fpi dr | d gkox | hz civ. 

But it would have been far from easy, and perhaps 
impossible, to decipher this cryptogram without 
help from the clues supplied by PROF. SKEAT. 

H. WHITEHEAD. 
Lanercost Priory. 

The solution of PROF. SKEAT'S cryptogram is 
very obvious : " Hover through the fog and filthy 
air " (Act I. scene L). The process by which it is 
arrived at, however, is perhaps a little puzzling at 
first. It is simply an arithmetical series, a+(a+l) 
+(a+2)+(a+3)-f-(a+4). The first letter is repre- 
sented by itself, the second by the one following 
it, the third by the next but one, and so on, a fresh 
start being made after every five letters. I hope 
the Professor will ask another. It took me about 
an hour to solve. J. FOSTER PALMER. 

[Many replies, all to the same effect, are acknow- 
edged. J 

"THE BEAUTIFUL MRS. RousBY"(8 th S. viii. 
507; ix. 18). Mrs. Rousby was the daughter of 



34 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s,ix 



Dr. Dowse, a physician residing in Jersey, where 
abe married Mr. Wybert Boaaby, director of the 
theatre there, about 1863. She made her dibut in 
that island, and for some time played the role of 
leading lady in her husband's company. Her great 
success in London was at the Queen's Theatre, 
where she took the town by storm as Princess 
Elizabeth in Mr. Tom Taylor's historical drama of 
"Twixt Axe and Crown.' She was identified with 
' Joan of Arc ' and with Mr. W. G. Wills'a ' Marie 
Stuart ' at the Princess's Theatre, as well as Mr. 
Muskerry's play of ' The Gascon,' produced at the 
Olympic. After a long and successful tour in 
America, she appeared for the last time in London 
in Mr. Bandmann's 'Madeline Morel' at the 
Queen's. 

Much of her popularity was doubtless due to 
her personal attractiveness. She died from rapid 
consumption, at Wiesbaden, on 19 April, 1879. 
Her portrait as Joan of Arc appeared in the Illus- 
trated London News for 22 April, 1871. 

EVKRARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 

A brief sketch of the life and histrionic career 
of Clara Marion Jessie Rousby (1852-1879), 
appears in Ward's ' Men of the Reign,' 1885, 
p. 775. She was the fourth daughter of R. Dowse, 
Esq., of Emma Place, Stonehouse, co. Devon, 
Inspector - General of Hospitals, Army Medical 
Department. DANIEL HIPWBLL. 

CHURCH BELLS (8" 1 S. viii. 468). The church 
bells of Staffordshire have been exhaustively 
described, with splendid illustrations far more 
copious than those of any other county by Mr. 
Charles Lynam, F.E.I.B.A. (1889). The county 
of Worcester is, I believe, among the desiderata of 
campanists. There are notes on a few parishes in 
Lukia's 'Church Bells,' pp. 130, 131. Has not, 
however, some one taken the county in hand ? I 
seem to have heard so. Your correspondent should 
provide himself with rolls of lining paper, two 
inches deep, a few scraps of waste upper-leather, 
and a tape measure the first to be stretched 
tightly round the inscription rim or wherever else 
lettering, badge?, or other devices appear; the 
second to be rubbed evenly over the surface of the 
paper ; the third to note the diameter of the bell 
from lip to lip, whereby the approximate weight 
can be ascertained. There should be, if possible, 
two workers, one each side of the bell. Where 
there is a chance of ancient finds, the enthusiast 
will take a few lumps of putty, for " squeezes " oi 
cross, stop, and specimen letters, to be cast after- 
wards in plaster-of-paris. C. DEEDES. 

Brighton. 

P.S. Since this note was written I leam from 
Mr. H. B. Walters's excellent ' Church Bells of 
Gloucestershire,' a supplement to Ellacombe's, 
just issued, that he and his friend Mr. Tilley have 



worked through the ' Church Bells of Worcester- 
shire,' and that the latter gentleman has his notes 
on ' Warwickshire Church Bells ' practically com- 
pleted. It will be a great advantage when both 
counties can be published. Then Oxfordshire, 
Herefordshire, and Monmouthshire will be the only 
desiderata in the Western Midlands. 

' N. & Q.,' 7 th S. vL (1888), furnished not only 
the names of all the counties in England in which 
church bells have been treated in separate volumes,, 
each complete in itself, but a general bibliography 
of bells and bell-ringing, to which, I think, no 
additions have been made. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

SAINT TRTJNION (8 th S. viii. 249, 478). There 
can, I think, be no doubt that this saint is identical 
with St. Ronan, called in the Pardoner's Pro- 
logue of the Canterbury Tales St. Runyan, or 
St. Ronyon. Prof. Skeat, in his ' Notes on the 
Canterbury Tales ' (Chaucer's ' Works,' vol. v. 
pp. 266, 267), says, "It looks as if the Host and 
Pardoner were not very clear about the saint's 
name, only knowing him to swear by." Prof. 
Skeat refers to mention of "St. Tronian's fast" 
and "St. Rinan's fast" at pp. 80 and 551 
respectively of Pilkington's ' Works ' (Parker 
Society). St. Ronan is, of course, best known in 
Scott's 'St. Ronan's Well'; the saint is not men- 
tioned by Alban Butler that I can discover, but 
Prof. Skeat has found him in the ' Acta Sanctorum/ 
under 7 February, Ronan, B and C (February, 
vol. ii. 3 B). 

It seems that Ronan was a Scotch saint, Bishop 
of Kilmaronen, or Eilmaronock, Dumbarton ; 
various dates are given for him, ranging from 60S 
to 778 ; and the notices of him are by no means 
easy to harmonize ; so that the account of him in 
the 'Acta' very properly concludes "Maiorem 
lucem desideramus." Ronayne is a well-known 
Irish name nowadays ; and let us not forget Com- 
modore Trunnion. The examples of St. Tib for 
St. Ubes, Tooley for St. Olaf, Tanthony for St. 
Anthony, Tawdry for St. Audrey, are sufficient to 
show how frequent are such formations as Tronyon 
and Trunion from Ronan, Ronyon, &c. Dr. Brewer, 
in ' Phrase and Fable,' s.v. " Tanthony," states that 
the churches of St. Etheldred, St. Edmund, St. 
Andrew, and St. Austin, in Norwich, are locally 
known as Sin Telder's, Sin Tedmund's, Sin 
Tander's, and Sin Tansin's. I cannot say that I 
have beard these forms here ; possibly they may 
have been more in vogue when Dr. Brewer was 
associated with our noble church of St. Peter, 
Mancioft, nearly fifty years since. 

JAMES HOOFER. 

Norwich. 

JOHN WORTHINGTON (8 th S. viii. 408). He 
may safely be identified with John Worthington, 
Fellow of St. Peter's College, Cambridge, B.A. 



IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



35 



1664, M.A. 1688. 

William and Mary. 

Longford, Coventry. 



He was a Nonjuror under 
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 



CHIFFINCH (8 th S. viii. 28, 98, 431, 511). May 
I be allowed to point out to COL. PRIDEAUX that 
I alluded to William Chiffincb, the less respect- 
able of the two brothers who ministered to the 
pleasures of Charles II., in my recently published 
* History of St. James's Square ' 1 Though often 
confounded with his elder brother (Thomas), Wil- 
liam survived his royal master, so that I am strictly 
accurate in describing him as the probable com- 
panion of Charles in his imaginary perambulation 
of the square in the year 1683. 

ARTHUR IRWIN DASENT. 

SOURCES OF QUOTATIONS (8 th S. viii. 468). M. 
Geoffrey seems to have based his opinion upon the 
dictum of a still more illustrious critic, who wrote 
of ' Les Tragiques Anglais ' that " Leurs pieces, 
presque toutes barbares, depourvues de bienseance, 
d'ordre et de vraisemblance, ont des lueurs e"ton- 
nantes au milieu de cette nuit" (Voltaire, 'CEuvres,' 
8, 275). EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

SHAKSPEARE'S LONDON LODGING (3 rd S. viii. 
418 ; 7"> S. vii. 483 ; viii. 73, 168, 253 ; 8 th S. viii. 
417). I have read MR. VINCENT'S letter at the 
last reference, apparently throwing discredit on my 
statement that the poet's father was the son of 
Richard of Snitterfield. I have not seen the query 
to which it is an answer ; but I can hardly suppose 
that any one would be so ignorant of the state of 
the Subsidy Rolls as to make the inquiry which 
MR. VINCENT appears to answer. Surely PROP. 
BUTLER must have required some evidence of 
identity, and that MR. VINCENT fails to give. 
William Shakspere was a far from uncommon 
came at that period. There were several in War- 
wickshire, and very possibly several in London ; 
and this William Shakespeare of St. Helen's does 
not spell his name like the poet, although that 
may have been an error of the scribe, not an un- 
common one. The poet uniformly spelt his name 
Shakspere, and those who have spelc it otherwise 
have misread his writing. But whilst swallowing 
this well-grown camel, MR. VINCENT curiously 
strains at a very small gnat which I have put 
before the public in the letter to the Times which 
you did me the great honour to reprint. MR. 
VINCENT quotes Mr. Hunter's doubts as to the 
identity of John of Snitterfield and the poet's 
father, and he implores somebody to search the 
Act Book of the Probate Court of Worcester 
to ascertain the truth. Unless Mr. Halliwell- 
Phillipps has been hoaxed, there is no necessity to 
arouse the slumbering Worcestershire antiquaries 
(who, indeed, are awakening to the importance of 
antiquarian pursuits), for Mr. Halliwell- Phillipps 



his little pamphlets, a copy of which may be found 
at the British Museum. 

Mr. Hunter had searched at the Probate Registry 
for the wills ; but, unlike him, had forgotten to look 
at the administrations (probably MR. VINCENT'S 
case), and they may be excused for doubting it; 
but how Mr. Halliwell-Phillipps suppressed this 
information and (whilst he admitted the fact) 
omitted to give the authority, it is difficult to con- 
ceive, unless it was because he felt that by publish- 
ing the truth that John Shakspere resided at Snit- 
terfield in 1560 he would be compelled to rewrite 
the greater portion of his book and discard (as he 
ought to have done) that delightful episode of 
the fining in 1552 for a nuisance, from which he 
(utterly unwarrantably) draws very unpleasant and 
untrue deductions respecting his social condition 
and habits. That Jobn was undoubtedly not the 
poet's father, but was one of several ef the name 
who were of, and about, Stratford at that period, 
and who lived in the street in which the poet's 
father long afterwards bought the "Birthplace," as 
it is now called. 

The evidence of the identity of the poet's father 
with John of Snitterfield is quite clear from the 
history of the Arden family, from Chancery suits 
and other documents too voluminous to be dis- 
cussed in the columns of ' N. & Q.', but which I 
have fully detailed in a book I have just completed 
and hope shortly to publish. There is really no 
rational doubt about the matter. If doubt could 
be thrown upon it, no pedigree published would 
be safe from being discredited ; and of this MR. 
VINCENT must be fully aware. 

JOHN PTM YEATMAN. 
Lightwoods Cottage, Beech Lanes, Birmingham. 

P.S. I read with the greatest interest the REV. 
F. NORRIS'S most important discoveries respecting 
the Baddesley Clinton Shaksperes (8"> S. viii. 501). 
They are unquestionably the poet's ancestry, and 
I rejoice to be able to incorporate this account in 
my book. I only regret that MR. NORRIS is so 
niggardly in giving the very words of his records 
and his authorities. I presume he has had access 
to the Court Rolls, or possibly the MSS. of the 
famous antiquary Henry Ferrars, of that place. 

RUINED CHURCHES (8 th S. viii. 307). The 
following list of these is extracted from innumer- 
able communications. The whole are at the 
service of MR. PAGE, if he will send stamped and 
directed envelope. They are far too long and 
numerous for insertion. 

Bulverhythe, between St. Leonards-on-Sea and 
Bexhill ; All Saints, Dunwich ; Mells Chapel, in 
Wenhaston parish ; Hazlewood, in Aldeburgh 
parish ; Great Stanmore, Middlesex ; Heponstall, 
York ; St. Peters, near Stoke Point, Revelstoke ; 
St. Helen's Ore, near Hastings ; Wickham Bishops ; 



, ft , v , t 

nai printed the bond and administration in one of Stan way ; Brentwood ; Miatley (2); Latchingdon ; 



36 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JA. n, 



Laindon Hills ; St. Peters, Maldon ; Downton on 
the Bock, near Ludlow ; S hen stone, Staffordshire; 
Perranzabuloe, Gwithian, and Madrow, in Corn- 
wall ; St. John's, Lincoln ; St. Cuthbert's, How- 
den ; Acol, near Birchington, in Thanet ; West 
Banning, near Maidstone ; St. Pancra?, Canter- 
bury ; Denton, near Gravesend ; Hurst, near 
Bonnington ; West Hythe ; Merston, near Graves- 
end ; Little Mongeham ; Oxney, north of Dover ; 
Poulton, west of Dover ; Reculver ; in Eomney 
Marsh, Blackmanstone, Eastbridge, Ebony, Midley 
and Orgarswick ; Sarre and Stonar, in Thanet ; 
Stone, near Faversham ; Warden, in Sheppey ; 
Flaunden, Bucks; Chapel of the Holy Ghost, 
Basingstoke. EDITOR. 

JOSEPH WEEKES (8 th S. viii. 487). There was 
a well-known actor of Irishmen whose name was 
Weekes, and who died in 1838. 

WM. DOUGLAS. 

1, Brixton Road. 

" FANTIQUE " (8 th S. viii. 326). Halli well, in bis 
' Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words,' and 
Thomas Wright, in his 'Provincial Dictionary,' 
give Fanteague, worry, bustle, ill - humour ; 
various dialects. ' N. & Q.,' 6 th S. viii. 26, 132, 
furnishes examples of its use in Sussex, Lancashire, 
Shropshire, and Hampshire ; also by Charles 
Dickens and Henry Kiogsley. It is said to be 
derived from /ami, weak, and taoig, a fit of passion. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 

In Wright's ' Provincial Dictionary ' we have, 
"Fanteague, s. (1) a bustle, (2) ill-humour, var. d." 
Although I cannot trace the derivation, I can testify 
that the use of the word extends, or did extend, 
over a much wider area than the county of Kent. 
When I was a lad, five-and -forty years ago, it was 
a common expression in the counties of Bucks and 
Ozon to indicate mental excitement. Almost 
invariably it was preceded by the adjective 
" regular," e.g., " She wer in a reg'lar fanteague 
about it," or " Daunt you goo an' put yerself into 
a reg'lar fanteague, now''; equivalent to the modern 
phrase, " Don't excite yourself ! " and its slang 
congener, " Keep yer hair on ! " A Norfolk friend 
tells me that the word had the same use, meaning, 
and adjectival accompaniment in his county. 

RICH. WELFORD. 

This word is given in Mias Baker's ' North- 
amptonshire Words and Phrases ' and explained 
thus : " Irritability, ill-humour. ' She was in a 
fine fantigue,' i. e., in a state of great excitement." 
She gives alao fantigued or fattigued as " vitiations 
of fatigued." The late Miss G. F. Jackson has 
included the word in her ' Shropshire Word-Book ': 
" Fanteag [fantai'gg and fantee'gg] *&., a fit of ill- 
temper ; a pet. Com., 'The missis is in a pretty 
fantaig ; the mauler's gwun to the far an' took 



the kay o' the flour-room 66th 'im an' the fire 
i' the oven fur bakinV " 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

In the sense quoted fantigue is well known 
among Derbyshire folk, where it has a wider mean- 
ing than " fidgety." It was always used in con- 
nexion with woman-kind, and a dame getting into 
an excited condition would be said to be in a 
fantigue. A woman always worrying herself 
about domestic affairs would be described as a 
regular /an%e= fidget. THOS. RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

I have been familiar with this word in Shrop- 
shire for the last fifty years, as meaning a state of 
excitement or passion. It is given in Miss Jack- 
son's ' Shropshire Word Book ': " Fanteag, a fit of 
ill-temper." WM. PHILLIPS. 

Shrewsbury. 

This word is not peculiar to Kent. I have fre- 
quently heard it in the Midland Counties and 
occasionally elsewhere. C. C. B. 

This word is not confined to the county of Kent. 
I have frequently heard it made use of in Essex, 
in the sense of flurry or state of excitement. 

THOS. BIRD. 
Romford. 

[We have heard it in the West Riding.] 

PARISH CHARITIES (8 th S. viii. 27, 98, 156, 276, 
375). The Rev. J. C. Cox, LL.D., writes (< Sports 
in Churches') : 

"Occasionally, too, parochial charities provided that 
the bequest in kind should be consumed in the church. 
This was the case with regard to a small seventeenth 
century charity, by the terms of which a certain quantity 
of bread and beer were to be distributed in tbe parish 
church of Barton-le-Street, Yorkshire, on Holy Thursday, 
to tbe children of the parish, to be by them consumed 
within the church, close to the tomb of tbe testator. 
This custom prevailed until about 1820, when it was 
abandoned in favour of the churchyard." 

OHAS. JAS. FERET. 

QUADRILLE, THE DANCE (8" 1 S. viii. 268, 357). 
It is clear from the song attributed to James 
Smith that at the time tbe song was written the 
dance had become popular among all classes, as, 
in tbe words of the song, 
King Almack with his star and garter coteries, 
Never could anticipate such democratic votaries, 
for even the 

Vice-regent of the kitchen, the pretty Mrs. Kitty, 
Holds her cbeck apron up with simpering simplicity 
And thinks she isglissad-ing&e graceful as nobility. 

So that we must look further than the date of the 
song if that can be ascertained for the date of 
the introduction of the dance into this country. I 
think it will be found that it was first made popular 
in England by Lady Jersey, who was the leader of 
fashion under the Regency, to whom we are also 
indebted for " the voluptuous waltz " decried by 



8 8. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



37 



Byron, who was not a dancing-man, and spread 
from Almack's to all classes of society. 

Here is another verse from the song I quote 
from memory, never having seen it in print : 

If you want to lose a tooth, and seek a man for drawing it, 
You find your dentist not at home, he 's demie-queue de 
chat-ing it. 

JNO. HEBB. 
Willesden Green, N.W. 

The author of ' Memoirs of the Times of 
George IV.' makes the following comment on 
quadrilles, then (1811) newly exhibited in England : 
" We had much waltzing and quadrilling, the last 
of which is certainly very abominable. 1 am not 
prude enough to be offended with waltzing." I 
may add that Mr. Thomas Raikes gives yet a dif- 
ferent date for the appearance of the waltz : 

" No event ever produced so great a sensation in English 
society as the introduction of the German waltz in 1813. 
Up to that time the English country dance, Scotch steps, 
and an occasional Highland reel, formed the school of 
the dancing-master and the evening recreation of the 
British youth even in the first circles." 

Lady C. Davies writes in her ' Recollections ' : 
" At Almack's, in 1814, the rules were very strict : 
Scotch reels and country dances were in fashion "; 
and she does not ever mention either quadrilles 
or waltzes. E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

MR. WALLER, in his reply, might as well have 
quoted his authority for what he writes. It is, no 
doubt, Capt. Gronow's ' Reminiscences,' long ex- 
tracts from which will be seen in ' Old and New 
London,' iv. 196-8, where also will be found an 
engraving of " The first Quadrille danced at Al- 
mack's." The four figures portrayed are those of 
Lady Jersey, Lord and Lady Worcester, and Mac- 
donald of Clanronald. The Lady Susan Hyde, 
mentioned by MR. WALLER, is really Lady Susan 
Ryder, afterwards Countess Fortescue. 

Mus IN URBE. 
Moore mentions the dance : 

While thus, like motes that dance away 

Existence in a summer ray 

These gay tilings, born but to quadrille, 

The circle of their doom fulfil. 

CHAS. JAS. FERET. 

ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING (8 th S. viii. 
346). Ferguson, in his ' Dialect of Cumberland,' 
enters this word as " Peet or peed, adj., blind of 
one eye." Under " Pee " he has, " To spy with 
one eye, to shut one eye in taking aim. Dick. 
Probably the same as Eng. peer, Low Germ, plira, 
pira, to look with half-shut eyes, look closely." So 
aleo Wright's ' Provincial Dictionary,' " Pee, v., to 
look with one eye, to squint. Peed, blind with 
one eye. North." Webster quotes the word from 
Ray with the same meaning, but marks it as 
obsolete. RICH. WELFORD. 



PERCY BTSSHE SHELLEY AND THE SIDNEYS 
(8 tb S. viii. 505). The descent of Shelley from 
the Sidneys is through the Michelgroves, John 
de Michelgrove, great - grandson of John le 
Fanconer, who took the name of Michelgrove, 
having married Anne Sidney, daughter and grand- 
daughter of two William Sidneys, of Kingsham, 
near Chichester (the will of the elder William, 
1450). 

Elizabeth, only child and heir of John de 
Michelgrove and his wife Anne Sidney, therefore, 
brought this descent into the Shelley family by 
her marriage with John Shelley, and was the 
mother of four sons : (1) Sir John, killed at 
Rhodes ; (2) Sir William, the judge, who rebuilt 
Michelgrove and lived there ; (3) Richard, of 
Patcbam ; (4) Edward, of Warminghurst, ancestor 
of the poet and the Shelley of the famous 
" Shelley case," temp. Elizabeth. 

Brasses of the Michelgroves and Shelleys were 
at Clapham Church, Sussex ; and the pedigrees 
of the families mentioned I copied years ago from 
the Sussex Archaeological Society's volumes, to 
which if E. M. S. refers he will find other parti- 
culars. I made many extracts for family purposes, 
my children having a descent from Sir William, 
the judge, through the Shirleys of Wiston. 

The Byrons of Newstead also descended from 
another branch of the Sidneys through a Fitz- 
Wi Ilium alliance; so both poets could claim Sidney 
blood. B. FLORENCE SCARLETT. 

Can E. M. S. oblige me, who am also con- 
nected with the Michel family, by giving the 
names of the father and mother of Henry Michel 
(whose daughter, Mary Michel, married Edward 
Tredcroft and died in 1794), and also of his wife 
and of her parents ? 

I am also anxious to discover who were the 
parents and grandparents of Thomas Steele, of 
West Hampnett, Recorder of Chichester, who died 
in 1775, and would be very grateful to any of 
your readers who could supply this information. 

H. S. K. 

" NAMANCOS AND BAYONA'S HOLD " (8 th S. 
viii. 387, 469). I fancy that everything known 
on this subject will be found in the notes to Mr. 
Verity's valuable edition of Milton in the " Pitt 
Press Series." In a condensed form the facts are 
as follows. Namancos is found in no maps except 
in editions of ' Mercator's Atlas ' published in 
1623 and 1636. Bayona, south of Namancos, is 
marked in all the larger maps of the time, e. g., 
in those that illustrate the ; Thesaurus Geo- 
graphicus ' (1596) and ' Thesaurus Orbis Terrarum ' 
(1600) of Ortelius, as well as in the 1636 edition 
of ' Mercator,' where its site is indicated by the 
striking outline of a castle hence " Bayona's 
hold." The 1636 edition of ' Mercator ' was the 
first printed in England, the letterpress being 



38 



NOTES AND QUERIES. r_8>s.ix.jAjr.ii,m 



translated ; and Mr. Verity very plausibly sug- 
gests that Milton, requiring the names of some 
places on the northern coast of Spain, at the point 
nearest to the Land's End, i. e., Galicia, would 
turn to an atlas, and it is a fair conjecture that 
the particular atlas consulted was the 1636 edition 
of ' Mercator,' which had been printed in Eng- 
land, and in which, on the special map devoted 
to Galicia, of the places indicated along the sea- 
board, Namancos and Bayona the one with its 
tower the other with its fortress were quite the 
most conspicuous. Namancos was apparently only 
an isolated fort, and its disappearance from later 
maps may be accounted for by its subsequent de- 
struction. W. F. PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland, Shrewsbury. 

" LANKY MAN " (8 th S. viii. 167, 313). Your 
correspondent H. T. alludes to the figure cut in 
the turf on the side of the hill at Cerve Abbas, 
m Dorset. It is locally styled the " Cerve Giant," 
and is of huge size and supposed to have existed 
tkere from time immemorial. A notice of it 
appears in Warne's 'Ancient Dorset' and other 
authorities ; but the best account of it appears in 
an interesting and erudite treatise by the late well 
known Dr. Sydenham, called ' Baal Durotrigensis,' 
in which, if I remember rightly, he attributes to it 
a phallic significance. That is my own opinion, 
and a local superstition concerning it lends con- 
siderable force to this supposition. 

I understand that of recent years General Pitt 
Eivers, the Director or Curator of Public Monu- 
ments in England and owner of the property upon 
which the giant lies, has taken this interesting 
monument of antiquity under his own special can 
and protection. J. S. UUAL. 

tfiji. 

FIRST WELCOME OF THE POTATO IN FRANCE 
(8 ll> S. viii. 466). Potatoes, though credited with 
wonderful medicinal virtues, not only failed upon 
their first introduction to make their way as an 
article of food, but were looked upon with prea 
suspicion. Indeed, they were forbidden in Bur 
gundy, on the ground that, eaten in excess, they 
caused leprosy; and this doubtless partly account 
for the long neglect of them in France generally. 

C. 0. B. 

THE"FLANDERS CHEST''IN GUESTLING CHURCH 
SUSSEX (8 th S. viii. 304). Mention of the abov 
faas brought to my recollection a chest I saw tw 
years ago in the church of Harty, Isle of Sheppe] 
Kent. The chest is preserved in the vestry, an 
bears on its front a carved representation of 
tilting match between two knights. The detail 
of the armour are very perfect. The saddles ar 
peculiar, and the leg defences exhibit continenta 
workmanship, bearing no resemblance to Englis 
armour. The execution of the whole would no 
be later than the fourteenth century, and woul 



oubtless be of Flemish origin. Not far from 
[arty is Flanders Point, thus showing that there 
as communication between that district and 
landers. ETHEBT BRAND. 

Stonebridge Park, N.W. 

LICHFIELD (8 th S. viii. 266, 311, 357, 393). 
'hough wishing to avoid the ordeal of treading in 
ae thorny paths of philology, yet perhaps it may 
e permitted me to give an illustrative note. In 
jewis's ' Topographical Dictionary of England ' 
s. v. "Lichfield ") it is stated that 
' it is [i. e., Lichfield] said to have derived its name from 
be martyrdom of more than 1,000 Christian?, who are 
aid to have been massacred here in the reign of the 
Jmperor Diocletian, and a spot in which they are said to 
ave been interred still retains the appellation of the 
Christian field." 

?wo corporation shields are figured in the account, 
ne bearing date 1688, and the other 1844, no 
loubt having reference to the above event. In 
he 'Siege of Lichfield,' by the Rev. William 
Gresley, M.A., Prebendary of Lichfield, published 
n 1841, is a small engraving on p. 11, represent- 
ng three crowned figures in the foreground with 
their arms and legs lopped off. It is styled " The 
ity Arms : three slaughtered kings, or more 
probably martyrs with crowns." 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &c. 
The NovMino of Masuccio. Now first translated into 

English by W. O. Waters. 2 vols. (Lawrence & 

Bul'en.) 

S OPPOSING that the shades of the departed find comfort 
or solace in the approval of their fellows or successors, 
the author of the ' Novellino ' will now hold up his head 
proudly among his fellow ghosts, and may possibly seek 
an entrance into the charmed circle to which previously 
he had not dared to aspire. Recognition has, it is true, 
been in his case somewhat tardy in arrival. During 
four and a half centuries he has had to content himself 
with a moderate amount of homage on the part of his 
countrymen. By strangers he has been ignored, or at 
least has been allowed to stand nominis umbra. His 
Christian name, even, is unknown; he stands Masuccio, 
and no more ; and though some facts and conjectures 
concerning his family have been brought to light by his 
latest editors, they contribute little to our knowledge of 
him, and all we can gather concerning him is the meagre 
information be, consciously or unconsciously, affords. 
No translation into any European language can be traced 
before the appearance of the present English version, 
though many of the novels and those, as a rule, not the 
most cleanly have been included in French collections 
such as ' Les Comptes ['cl du Monde aduentureux ' 
and similar compilations. The original editions the 
first bears date Naples, 1476 are of excessive rarity, 
and in imperfect or patched-up exemplars have brought 
long prices. When now, at length, Masuccio takes his 
place among translated and reprinted writers, it is under 
conditions more favourable than could have been ex- 
pected. The novels of Boccaccio, of Louis XI., and of 



8 th S. IX. JAN. 11, '96 J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



39 



Margaret of Navarre have been more or lees profusely 
illustrated, and the last-century editions of two of these 
writers or collectors of stories are among the works 
most cherished of the bibliophile. Such even less 
edifying works as ' Le Moyen de Parvenir ' have appeared 
with all the luxury of india paper and indecorous designs. 
When now, at length, Masuccio comes for the first time 
before us, it is in a form difficult to surpass. We do 
not often supply our books with culs-de-lampe such as 
grace the ' Decamerone ' with the rubric of Londra 
[Parigi], 1757, or the ' Heptameron Fran^ais,' Berne, 
1780-1, nor do our publishers rush into such expense 
of illustration as when their more or less erotic efforts 
were backed up by the purses of the Regent or of the 
Fermiers-Generaux, enriched by the spoil of the armies 
of their country. In beauty of design and execution, 
meanwhile, the plates by Mr. B. R. Hughes, R. W.S., need 
not shrink from comparison with those of the best last- 
century designers, from Gravelot to Bisen or Freuden- 
berg. while as regards bold and unconventional treat- 
ment, some of the plates, at least, will furnish the most 
exigent amateur with no cause of complaint. ID typo- 
graphical respects, moreover, the two volumes are as 
perfect as anything that has issued from Messrs. Law- 
rence & Bullen, whose publications are the delight of 
the book-lover. No work previously issued by their firm 
is more genuinely beautiful and artistic than are these 
volumes. 

Of Masuccio Guardati for to that noble family he 
belonged what shall be saidl That he was himself a 
nobleman, and lived on terms of intimacy with the 
princes and men of distinction to whom he dedicated 
the fifty tales all of them true, as he asserts is a 
matter of little consequence. As Aretino declared him- 
self the scourge of princes, Masuccio is the scourge of 
monks. In assuming this office he was not without 
rivals, some as flippant as himself, others as earnest as 
Erasmus, who said that monks took on themselves vows 
of ignorance as well as of poverty. He is also, which is 
a rare quality, the scourge of false wives. Alexandra 
Dumas is not more relentless in his persecution of un- 
chaste women than is our author. How far in this 
respect he was in earnest it is difficult to say. Painting 
as he does sexual relations into which intrudes no senti- 
ment such as in modern days is attached to the idea of 
love, it is difficult to believe in his absolute sincerity. 
Concerning monks he leaves little room for doubt, and 
his writings are thus linked with those of his successors 
Rabelaip, Maguerite of Navarre, and what may be called 
the allies of the Reformers. His stories, like those of the 
' Heptameron/ are more apt to be coarse than erotic. In 
one case the translator whose task is so far admirably 
accomplished that the whole reads easily, and conveys 
the idea of vigour has been obliged to leave the lan- 
guage in the original Italian, and dispense with trans- 
lating it. Such an instance occurs, however, but once. 
With the original Italian text we claim no familiarity; 
and it is charged with so many Neapolitan idioms that 
we doubt our capacity to read it. In the stories generally 
those especially which lash the monks there is a 
fkatological flavour more to the taste of the Italian or, 
it may be said, the Latin public than the English. The 
character of the stories may, however, be gathered by 
those unfamiliar with the works of Masuccio from the 
tale of ' The Knight and the Friar,' which George Col 
man who was the licenser of plays, and anything rather 
than indulgent in the discharge of his duties included 
in his ' Broad Grins.' From Mr. Waters's very interest- 
ing notes we gather that the story, which is probably 
derived from the fabliau, of Jean le Chapelain, ' Le 
Sacristain de Cluni,' has an English parallel in Hey wood's 
' History of Women '; in ' Dan Hew, Munk of Leicestre'; 



n the ' Gesta Romanorum '; and ' The Seven Wise 
Wasters.' Heywood's version is transferred into Blome- 
ield's ' History of Norwich,' Sir Thomas of Erpingham- 
iguring as the husband. Scarcely a writer is Masuccio to 
>e place I in the hands of youth. To those, meanwhile,, 
to whom insight into life is an indispensable adjunct of 
itudy, and who are not disposed to quarrel with an epoch 
>ecause its views and its speech are different from what 
now they are, the book will appeal. The lover of beauti- 
"ul books will need no introduction. 

THE sanest of the literary articles in the Fortnightly- 
it that by Madame Van de Velde on ' Alexandre Dumas- 
fits and his Plays.' Concerning those marvellously witty 
theses in dramatic shape for which the world is indebted 
to Dumas the writer holds much the same opinion as 
everybody else. What is said about the dress, personality, 
and method of workmanship of Dumas, is, however, new 
to the majority of English readers. While easy-going 
and almost careless in habits and dress, Dumas was- 
minutely careful in all matters connected with his 
literary work. We scarcely know whether to regard it 
as sincerity or affectation that for those of his heroes 
or heroines to whom he gave titles he invented a coat of 
arms, which he blazoned upon the covers of the bound 
copies to be given away. It may please those of our 
readers who, besides being interested in armorial bear- 
ings, are familiar with the plays of Dumas, to know that 
De Perigny, in ' La Princesse Georges,' had on a ground 
gules a salamander disporting in gold flames, with the 
motto, " Per Ignes," and that the arms of Madame de 
Morancc. in ' Une Visite de Noces,' were a sword argent 
on a shield of gold. How far English heralds will approve 
of those coats we know not. Part I. of ' The Blessedness 
of Egoism,' by Mr. Russell P. Jacobus, deals in able, if 
somewhat morbid style with the writings of Maurice 
Barres and Walter Pater. There is from the pen of 
Mr. John Bailey the customary article on Matthew* 
Arnold, whose critical method at its best is said to have 
been an " admirable combination of simplicity of manner, 
subtlety of perception, and sanity of judgment/' 'The 
School Boy's Feast,' by Mr. A. F. Leach, deals, among other 
matters, with the Boy Bishop. Dr. Robson Roose writes 
on ' The Climate of South Africa ' as a health resort. 
Ouida sends to the Nineteenth Century a long and cha- 
racteristic arraignment of the conditions of modern life. 
From much that she says it is impossible to dissent. Her 
lesson is, however, somewhat over-vigorouely preached. 
We are far from going with her all the way, and 
though we sympathize with her to a great extent, and 
admire her energy and zeal, we wish she bad a little- 
more sense of the value of humour, and would insert a 
little satire into her jeremiad. Maxwell Gray, otherwise 
M. G. Tuttiett, should learn the great lesson to verify 
his quotations. He builds something approaching to an 
argument upon a terrible misquotation. Where, may we 
ask him, does he find such an example of bathos and 
cacophony as 

Half a beast and half a man 
Was the great God Pan ? 

Not, certainly, in Mrs. Browning. As a whole, his paper 
on ' The Advantage of Fiction ' repays perusal. Sir 
Algernon West tells some striking stories concerning 
' English Prisons.' A very erudite article is that of 
M. J. Gennadius on 'Erasmus and the Pronunciation of 
Modern Greek.' Dr. Augustus Jessopp advocates Church 
reform as against Church defence. Mrs. Archibald 
Little describes rather arduous travelling in ' The Wild 
West of China.' Some of the controversial matter 
discussed in the number is of pregnant interest. The- 
opening article in the Century, 'A Kaleidoscope of 
Rome/ with illustrations by A. Castaigne, is partly anti- 



40 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8> S. IX. JAN. 11, '96. 



quarian, partly modern, and blends Christian imaginings 
with pagan proceedings. The opening picture presents 
naked Christians lying in the circus among the wild 
beasts, and protected by an angelic visitant. We next 
see the Forum under the Caesars, and in turn arrive at 
the peasants of the Campagna or the Piazza Colonna at 
night. An interesting paper follows on ' Responsibility 
among the Chinese.' Mr. William M. Sloane's ' Life of 
Napoleon Bonaparte ' depicts the crumpling up of Prussia 
at Jena and Auerstadt, and ends with the dubious en- 
counter with the allied forces at Eylau. It constitutes 
deeply interesting reading, and is finely illustrated. ' A 
Feast Day on the Rhone ' depicts the proceedings on a 
voyage down the Rhone from Lyons to Avignon by the 
members of two Felibrien Societies. A full account of 
a decorative painting, by Robert Blum, in the Mendels- 
sohn Glee Club of New York, is given in Scribner's. 
This is a very imaginative and harmonious work, well 
deserving the publicity accorded it. A view from the 
Seine, Rouen, forms a frontispiece to the magazine. 
A fairly good account of Frederick Locker is accom- 
panied by a portrait. ' The History of the Last Quarter 
Century in the United States ' is continued, and ' The 
Waterways from the Ocean to the Lakes' furnish some 
graphic illustrations. An account is given of ' The New 
Building of the Boston Public Library,' and a new story 
by Mr. J. M. Barrie is begun. ' Legends of Old St. Malo,' 
which appears in Mamiillan's, is picturesque and 
sentimental rather than antiquarian in treatment. An 
account is given of the well-known soldier of fortune 
Sir John Hawkwood. A brilliantly humorous satire on 
the proceedings in our public offices is furnished in ' The 
Seat of Justice.' Among many articles of interest in 
Temple Bar are Part I., ' Lions in the Twenties,' an 
animated account by an old lady of Southey and Camp- 
bell and other celebrities. Mr. W. P. Courtney gives a 
capital picture of ' Fighting Thurlow, ' and Mr. W. Davies 
depicts ' Haworth Thirty-seven Years Ago. 1 The delight- 
ful papers by S. B. Wister on ' Cats and their Affections,' 
begun in the last number, are concluded, with no dimi- 
nution of interest, in the present. Mr. James Hooper 
sends to the Gentleman's an excellent paper on ' Thomas 
Hickathrift, the Norfolk Oiant-Killer.' It sets forth, in 
capital style, one of the most remarkable of legends. 
Mr. Alfred F. Robbing writes on ' Mr. Gladstone's 
Phrases,' Mr. Sydney on 'Furness Abbey," Mr. G. Wai- 
ford on ' Middle-Class Surnames,' and Mr. Schutz Wilson 
on ' Juvenile Lead.' The number is of exceptional value. 
In the Pall Mall the most striking paper is the 
account of that strange, fantastic revivification of the 
Middle Ages the Eglinton Tournament. It is by Lady 
Fairlie Cunninghame, and conveys a capital account of 
the picturesque and martial proceedings. M. Georges 
Dubois gives a full and well-illustrated account of the 
Bibliotheque Nationale de Paris.' ' Calcutta Past and 
Present ' is illustrated from photographs. ' Secrets in 
Cipher' will appeal to some, at least, of our readers. 
' A New Eldorado ' seems likely to have serious and 
unexpected interest. ' Some Memorable Shipwrecks ' 
contains many sad illustrations of English losses in the 
past century and the present. ' A Family of Statesmen ' 
deals with the Cecils. ' A Third-rate Painter,' by Mr. 
Orant Allen, reproduces the ' Marriage of St. Catherine 
of Siena,' by Lorenzo de San Severino. ' The New House 
in Pompeii ' is fully revealed. Bernini's ' Apollo and 
Daphne ' is also reproduced. The Cornhill supplies 
an account of ' Burma.' ' In the Land of Claret,' 
dealing with Margaud, shows that things are worse 
than once they were. At the little hotel where the 
writer obtained indifferent red wine we drank some of 
the best it has been our lot to taste. ' Returning a 
Verdict ' ia a brilliant sketch.' Furbos the Aardvark,' 



in Longman's, is very whimsical and humorous. Mr. 
Austin Dobson deals admirably with ' Grosley's London.' 
Mr. Lang, in 'At the Sign of the Ship,' is entertaining 
and instructive as ever. Chapman's Magazine has a 
capital variety of fiction. Under the title of ' The Lake 
of Shadows,' Lough Swilly, co. Donegal, is described in 
Belgravia. 

CASSELL'S Gazetteer of Great Britain and Ireland, 
Part XXVIII., begins with Ilkeston and ends with Jura. 
Its best or, at least, longest papers are on Inverness 
and Jersey. A good view of Ilfracombe from Hills- 
borough is also given. 

MESSRS. ALDEN & Co., of Oxford, promise ' Chronicles 
of the Royal Borough of Woodstock,' compiled from 
original documents, including the Borough Records, with 
a chapter on Blenheim, by Adolphus Ballard, B.A., LL.B., 
Town Clerk of Woodstock and author of ' Notes on the 
History of Chipping Norton.' 

MR. MAURICE LENIHAN, J.P., editor and proprietor of 
the Limerick Reporter and Tipperary Vindicator, and 
the author of a valuable history of Limerick, who died 
on Christmas Day, aged eighty-six, was at one period a 
frequent contributor to ' N. & Q.' 



to 

We must call special attention to the following nolictt: 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

Contributors will oblige by addressing proofs to Mr. 
Slate, Athenaeum Press, Bream's Buildings, Chancery 
Lane, E.G. 

J. M. G. (" The lass that loves a sailor "). 
But still the toast 
That pleased them most, 
Was the wind that blows, 
The ship that goes, 
And the lass that loves a sailor. 
This, we are pretty sure, is by Charles Dibdin. 

J. P. STILWELL ("Clawhammer Coat"). The modern 
dress-coat is BO styled. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to "The Publisher" at the Office 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



NOW READY, SEVENTH YEAR OF PUBLICATION. 
Handsomely bound in red gilt cloth, gilt edges, crown 8vo, 10s. 6d 

WHITTAKER'S WINDSOR PEERAGE, 

BARONETAGE, KNIGHTAGE, &c.. for 1896. 

Edited by the Editor of 'Dod's Parliamentary Companion.' 

Next to fulness and correctness of Information, the chief thing aimed 

at is handlneu of reference. Unlike any other, save the largest and 

most expensive Peerages, Whittaker'i gives the Living Members of all 

Families enjoying Hereditary Titles. 

London : WHITTAKER * CO. I'aternoster-gquare. 



8 th S. IX. JAK. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



41 



LONDON, 



, JANUARY 18, 1896. 



CONTENTS. N212. 

UOTES Dr Donne's Memorial Seals, 41 Camden's ' Annals 
o Elizabeth,' 43 Casanoviana, 44 Devonshire Dialect- 
Baldwin's Gardens, Holborn New Year's Superstition 
The Eivals 'The Queen's English, 46. 

QUERIES : " Dockerer "John Ranking " Ade "John 
Opie "Bitmay" " Amiable June" Anne Boleyn 
J Ralfe Tulliver, 47 Art Biography Lowell on Haw- 
thorne Brehon Laws Browning's ' Hugues of Saxe- 
Gotha' The Margraves of Anspach Ognall The Wain- 
fleet Society J. Beeverell Midsummer Sir E. Periam 
Lloyd, 48 " Canarous " " Maid of France "Prisoners 
Communication Authors Wanted! 49. 

REPLIES : Spring Gardens, 49 Old Picture A. Cowley 
Napoleon's Marshals Literature v. Science, 51 Breamore, 
52 Eschuid Catherine de Berran Aldermen of Billings- 
gateSermon at Blandford Forum, 53 Thatched Cottage 



trocute" Shakspeai_ _ 
55 Carrington, the Devon " Poet "References m Mac- 
aulav and Dryden Relics of Charles I." The lass that 
loves a sailor "Ducking Stools, 56 Scio. 57 M.B. Coats 
A New Cryptogram, 58 "Lanky Man " Armorial 
Seal, 59. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Powell's ' Excursions in Libraria ' 
Furnivall's Shakspeare's Tempest ' Inderwick's 'The 
King's Peace' Holt's ' Lights in the Darkness '' Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital Reports." 

(Notices to Correspondents. 



DE. DONNE'S MEMORIAL SEALS. 
The history of these seals has always been a 
matter of public interest to collectors of curiosities 
and to lovers of Isaac Walton, who, in his ' Life 
of Dr. John Donne,' which bears date 15 Feb., 
1639, gave the first account of the circumstances 
under which they were made and distributed by 
Dr. Donne not long before his death on 31 March, 
1631. A description of one of these seals was 
published in 1807 in the Gentleman's Magazine. 
In 1859, CANON H. T. ELLACOMBE, of Clyst St. 
George, Devon, communicated to ' N. & Q.' a 
letter from Dr. Philip Bliss, saying that he bad 
seen two undoubted Donne seals : (1) in possession 
of a schoolboy, of which he had himself sent a 
description to the Gentleman's Magazine} (2) in 
possession of Mr. Domeville (Domville ?) Wheeler, 
of Badham, from the impression of which a fac- 
simile was made for Dr. Bliss. The print of a 
third seal in Pickering's * Life of Walton,' was also 
referred to, ' N. & Q.,' 2 nd S..viii. 170. The Editor 
inserted a note at p. 170 that Isaac Walton's seal 
is in the possession of H. A. Merewether, Esq., 
Q.C., of Bowden Hill, and another with Dr. Bliss. 
In 1884, DEAN PLUMPTRE,of Wells, inquired for the 
history "of the bloodstone ring left by Donne to 
Isaac Walton, by him to Ken, by him to Isaac 
Walton, junior" " ('N.&Q.,' 6 th S. x. 426). Several 
replies were received, showing much interest, but 



not throwing much additional light on the point 
raised. MR. ELKIN MATTHEWS, following, appa- 
rently, the editorial note before quoted, says that the 
ring referred to by DEAN PLTJMPTRE " was about the 
middle of the century in the possession of Henry 
Alworth Merewether, Serjeant-at-law, Recorder 
of Reading, in whose family I presume it still is " 
(' N. & Q ,' 6 th S. x. 526). In the ' Life of George 
Herbert of Beraerton,' published by the S.P.C.K. 
in 1893, the author states (p. 305) that Dr. Donne, 
by his will as recorded, left to Walton a signet 
ring set in a heliotrope with a carving of Christ 
crucified on an anchor. This ring was left to Ken, 
who wore it all his life and sealed his own will 
with it. " This seal is at Longleat House, Wilts." 
At p. 222 the author writes : "The ring bequeathed 
to Herbert was preserved at Bemerton, and is now 
with the Rev. W. Ayerst, Ayerst Hall, Cambridge." 
As regards the seal or ring said to be at Longleat, and 
connected with Bishop Ken, I am informed on the 
best authority that no such seal or ring exists there. 
And from these conflicting accounts it will, I think, 
be very puzzling to determine who are now the 
fortunate possessors of any of the original seals dis- 
tributed by Dr. Donne. None of the writers except 
the late Dr. Philip Bliss appears to have seen and 
handled any of the original seals, and there is a 
curious confusion, first about the exact nature of 
the articles referred to, which are described by 
some persons as seals by others as rings ; secondly, 
about the circumstances under which these articles 
were originally distributed by Dr. Donne and 
subsequently descended. A signet ring may 
doubtless be described as a seal ; bat a pendent 
seal, which cannot be used as a ring and which is 
intended for suspension to a chain or ribbon, can- 
not possibly be described as a ring. The ornament 
sent to George Herbert, with a poem by Dr. Donne, 
is described as a seal ; but there is no evidence to 
show whether it was a seal ring or a seal for sus- 
pension. The poem is headed, "To Mr. George 
Herbert sent him with one of my seals of the 
anchor and Christ "; and the following two lines 
may be quoted : 

Thia seal 'a a catechism, not a seal alone ; 
Under that little seal great gifts I send. 

The articles described by Dr. Philip Bliss in 
writing to CANON ELLACOMBE are mentioned as 
seals, not as rings ; and an account will be given 
below of another original seal of Dr. Donne, which 
cannot possibly be described except as a seal. The 
confusion appears to have arisen from Walton's 
statement that Dr. Donne sent these ornaments 
" to many of his dearest friends, to be used as seals 
or rings, and kept as memorials of him and of his 
affection to them." This passage suggests that 
some of the stones engraved with the anchor and 
Christ were set as seals and some as rings ; but 
although the device of Dr. Donne's seal has been 
frequently engraved in connexion with Isaac Wai- 



42 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*"s.ix.jAN.i8,'9s. 



ton's works, and in the Gentleman's Magazine of 
1807, no description or engraving appears to have 
been ever published of the gold setting of these seals 
or rings, beyond a bare statement, " set in gold 
evidently of the date of Donne's time " (Gent. 
Mag., vol. Ixxvii. p. 313). 

It will not fail to be noticed that DEAN PLUMPTRE 
and the author of the ' Life of George Herbert of 
Bemerton ' speak of rings bequeathed to Herbert 
and Walton, and of subsequent bequests. But 
Isaac Walton's account distinctly stated that Dr. 
Donne distributed these ornaments before bis 
death ; and there is no mention of any such 
bequest to Herbert or to Walton in Dr. Donne's 
will, dated 13 Dec., 1630, a brief abstract of which 
is given in Walton's memoir of his friend. The 
following passage from the will of Dr. Donne, 
proved P.C.C., 5 April, 1631 (St. John, 46), clearly 
suggests that the rings or seals given to Herbert 
and Walton were given by Dr. Donne before his 
death : 

" Item, I pive to my twoe faithful servants Robert 
Christmast and Thomas Roper, officers of the church of 
St. Paule to each of them five pounds to make them seal 
rings engraved with that figure which I ueuallye sealle 
withal of which sort they know I have given many to 
my particular friends." 

There is no mention in Isaac Walton's will, 
proved 4 Feb., 1683/4, P.C.C., Hare, 375, of any 
bequest of Dr. Donne's seal or ring to Bishop Ken ; 
but there is mention of a memorial ring left by 
Walton to Bishop Een, and this bequest may 
possibly have given rise to the misunderstanding 
which appears to exist. What became of Dr. 
Donne's seal on Isaac Walton's death, on 15 Dec., 
1683, cannot be traced from his will ; but it appears 
to have passed into the possession of his only son 
and executor Isaac, afterwards Canon of Salisbury, 
who died unmarried 29 Dec., 1716, and whose will 
was proved 14 Nov., 1720, P.C.C., Shaller, 244. 
This will, the original of which I have examined, 
is sealed with a seal bearing Dr. Donne's charac- 
teristic device. Bishop Een died 21 March, 1710, 
and his will was proved by his nephew, William 
Hawkins, 24 April, 1711, P.C.C., Young, 84. 
This will also makes no mention of Dr. Donne's 
seal. The original will of Bishop Een, which I 
have examined, also bears a seal with Dr. Donne's 
device, but the impression differs both in size and 
in small details from the impression on Canon 
Walton's will. The probability seems to be that 
Bishop Een and Canon Walton both possessed 
signet rings or seals with Dr. Donne's device, and 
one of those seals (probably that used by Canon 
Walton) may have been the original seal given to 
Isaac Walton by Dr. Donne. 

Canon Walton's will bequeathed to his sister 
Anne (widow of Prebendary Hawkins), who died 
18 Aug., 1715, "all the gold, whether rings or 
broad pieces, which I have," and all the residue of 
the estate. No mention is made of Dr. Donne's 



seal, which may have passed into the possession of 
William, afterwards Serjeant Hawkins and his 
sister Anne, who, in 1720, when Canon Walton's 
will was proved, represented their mother, the 
residuary legatee named in the will. It is notice- 
able that Serjeant Hawkins was the executor both 
of Bishop Een and of Canon Walton ; and from one 
or the other Isaac Walton's original seal received 
from Dr. Donne is likely to have passed into his 
possession. I am not aware of the date of Serjeant 
Hawkins's death, or whether he left a will, and 
should be glad to receive information on these 
points. He married Jane, daughter of John Mere- 
wether, M.D., of Devizes, who is said to hava 
attended Bishop Een in his last illnesp. This con- 
nexion may throw some light on the fact stated by 
the Editor of ' N. & Q.,' 27 Aug., 1859, that Isaac 
Walton's seal is in the possession of H. A. Mere- 
wether, Esq. , Q.C., of Bowden Hill. The authority 
for this statement of fact I should be glad to know., 
for another original seal of Dr. Donne, believed by 
family tradition to have been received by John 
Lloyd from his uncle Isaac Walton, is known to 
be in existence, and has been in the family of its 
present possessors since 1749. This seal belonged 
to Miss Deborah Lloyd (buried at Flaxley, Glouc., 
20 Oct., 1749), a daughter of this John Lloyd, and 
a great niece of Rachel Floud, or Lloyd, who was 
Isaac Walton's first wife, married 22 Dec., 1626. 
It descended as a family relic to my father, the 
late Sir Martin Hyde Crawley-Boevey, Bart., of 
Flaxley Abbey, co. Glouc., a descendant and 
representative in the seventh generation of Robert 
Lloyd, brother of the said Rachel. This seal is 
now in my possession. It is contained in a circlet of 
gold surmounted by a gold lion couchant as a handle 
for the finger, and pierced with a small suspending 
ring to enable a person wearing it to attach to 
chain or ribbon. The stone, I am informed by 
experts, is chalcedony not heliotropian or blood- 
stone and is engraved with Dr. Donne's charac- 
teristic device, Christ suspended on an anchor, 
surrounded by the motto " Sit fides sic fixa deo." 
The fact that this seal has been in the uninterrupted 
possession of members of the Lloyd family and 
their representatives for nearly 150 years shows, 
at least, that it comes from a most probable source ;. 
and if the seal be what family tradition supposes 
viz. , the gift of Isaac Walton to his nephew John 
Lloyd it furnishes an additional link in the chain 
of evidence establishing the identity of Isaac 
Walton's first wife with Rachel, daughter of Wil- 
liam Floud, or Lloyd, of Chepsted, in Chevening, 
Eent. 

MR. H. HUCKS GIBBS was the first to estab- 
lish this identity in a communication addressed 
to 'N. & Q.,' published 15 Nov., 1873; and 
the correctness of MR. GIBBS'S demonstration 
derives much support from various allusions con- 
tained in Walton's 'Life of Hooker.' In this 



8* S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



43 



memoir Walton speaks of his "happy affinity" 
with William Cranmer and two of his sister?, one 
of whom was the wife of Dr. John Spencer, Pre- 
sident of C.C.O., Oxford. The other sister referred 
to is not named, bat may have been Susanna, who 
married William Floud, or Lloyd, of Chepsted, 
Kent, 11 Sept., 1598 (Sundridge parish register). 
With these two sistera Isaac Walton relates that he 
had " an entire and free friendship "; and when the 
Key. Richard Hooker became Rector of Bishop's 
Borne, near Canterbury, in 1595, William Cranmer 
and his two sisters were thrown into great intimacy 
and received some part of their education in his 
house. Walton married Rachel, daughter of Wil- 
liam and Susanna Floud, at St. Mildred's, Canter- 
bury, on 22 Dec., 1626 ; and Susanna, his mother- 
in-law, lived with them for some time, and died in 
their bouse in Chancery Lane in 1635. Walton 
acknowledges the private information received 
from various members of the Cranmer family in 
his ' Memoir of Richard Hooker,' and specially 
alludes to his " aunt " (i. e., wife's mother's sister), 
the wife of Dr. John Spencer, who gave most im- 
portant testimony regarding the preparation by 
her husband of the last three books of Hooker's 
' Ecclesiastical Polity ' and the delivery of Dr. 
Spencer's papers into the hands of the Archbishop 
of Canterbury. The connexion of Isaac Walton 
with the Cranmer family through Susanna Floud, 
and with the Flouds or Lloyds of Chevening and 
Chepsted through his wife Rachel, seems to be 
clearly established ; and the circumstances under 
which the 'Life of Hooker' was prepared show 
that Walton was considered to be his fittest bio- 
grapher by reason of his own connexion by marriage 
with the families of Cranmer and Floud. The 
writer will be happy to correspond with any person 
interested in the subject of this paper. 

A. W. CRAWLEY-BOEVEY. 
76, St. George's Square, S.W. 

P.S. Since this paper was written, I have been 
informed, by the kindness of the Rev. Wyndham 
Merewether, of North Bradley Vicarage, Trow- 
bridge, Wilts, that the Merewether seal, referred 
to by the Editor of ' N. & Q.' in 1859 as " Isaac 
Walton's seal," is now in his possession. It is not 
a seal ring, as might be inferred from the corre- 
spondence quoted above, but a pendent Real. It 
is smaller than the Flaxley seal, and bears no 
motto. The stone is described as " dark green, 
possibly ' heliotropian.' " This seal is said to be 
the original seal of Isaac Walton, received from 
Dr. Donne. It is clearly a family relic of the 
greatest interest. 



CAMDEN'S 'ANNALS OP ELIZABETH,' 

TRANSLATIONS. 

The first volume of Camden's 'Annales Reg- 
aante Elizabetba' was published in 1615, the 



second, posthumously in 1625. Of translations 
there are the following : 

1. In 1624, a French translation of vol. i. was 
brought out by Paul de Bellegent, published in 
London, and dedicated to King James. 

2. In 1625, Abraham Darcie published an Eng- 
lish translation, mainly made, as appears, from 
that of Bellegent, whose dedicatory address he 
gives (and see specimen below). One little flourish 
of his own is amusing. Camden begins with the 
grave and becoming sentence : "Elizabeths Anglire 
Reginae genus paternum vere regium erat." Darcie 



" The all-glorious, all vertuous, incomparable, inuict, 
and matchlesse pattern of Princes, the Glory, Honour, 
and Mirror of Womankind, the Admiration of our Age, 
Elizabeth, Queeue of England, was by the Father's side 
truely Royall." 

3. In 1629, Thos. Browne, of Christ Church, 
Oxford, translated the second volume. 

4. In 1630, a new translation of the whole was 
made by R. N. (Robert Norton).* It passed 
through (at least) three editions. The Bodleian 
has a copy of the first, the British Museum has 
one of edition 1635. 

5. In 1675, some one, anonymous, took in hand 
and recast Norton's translation, " without destroy- 
ing the groundwork," as he says, but supplying 
omissions, correcting errors, omitting superfluities, 
&c. He calls it " the third edition," apparently 
as having worked upon Norton's third edition of 
1635. There is no earlier copy of this revised 
edition, either in the British Museum or in the 
Bodleian. 

6. In 1707, the annals were " newly done into 
English," for a 'History of England' compiled 
from the works of various historians, under the 
supervision of White Kennett. This also is anony- 
mous. 

I subjoin a short sentence, as specimen of the 
manner of each translator : 

" Sollicitum hoc etiatn babuit Gallorum Begem, qui 
Galliae non poterat non timere, si Anglia noris nuptiis 
Hispano nosti denuo accederet." I. p. 4. 

" Et le Roy de France s'en alarine, scachant combien 
il importoit a la France, que 1'Espagnol son ennemi 
adjoignist a son Royaume celuy d'Angleterre." Belle- 
gent. 

"The French king likewise was in an extasie, con- 
sidering how important and dangerous it was to France, 
if Spaine her enemy should vnite and adjoyne to his 
kingdoms the realmes of England and Ireland." Darcie. 

" This also troubled the French king, who could not 
but misdoubt France, if by this new marriage England 
should fall again to the Spaniard his enemy." Norton. 

Norton's reviser, idem. 

" Nor could the King of France sit easy or unappre- 
hensive, under the prospect of this new alliance, which 
his Spanish enemy was like to contract with England." 
White Eennett's translator. 

From which it may appear that Robert Norton 



* See notice of him in ' Diet, of National Biography.' 



44 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [s* s. ix. JAN. is, 



understood his business better than he of the 
eighteenth century. C. B. MOUNT. 



CASANOVIANA. 
(Continued from 8"> S. viii. 504.) 

The career of the once celebrated Abbe de 
Bernis, who at the time took Casanova under his 
protection, forms an example of the strange vicis- 
situdes of political life in that age of feminine 
intrigue. Frangois de Bernis, bora in 1715, sprang 
from a good stock, connected by marriage with the 
most powerful families in France. Like many 
other scions of noble houses in those days, De 
Bernis looked to the Church as a sure step towards 
a lucrative post. Without any definite aims he 
became what was known as " un Abbe sans 
fonction. " Though short of stature and somewhat 
rotund, be was not bad looking, and he possessed 
a talent for writing ( 'occasional verse " to please 
the ladies. The facility with which he spun these 
webs of fancy attracted the favourable notice of 
the vainly great and the greatly vain, who wel- 
comed him to that mystic function when women 
engaged at their toilettes received the addresses of 
men. But this style of living so displeased his 
natural protector, the great Cardinal de Fleury, 
that he told De Bernis to expect nothing'from him, 
and to look elsewhere for preferment. When the 
old cardinal died, in 1743, the frivolous De Bernis 
paid assiduous court to the then all-powerful 
Madame de Pompadour, who was graciously 
pleased to entrust him with her secret correspond- 
ence. The young abbe" was given a lodging at the 
Tnilleries, with a salary of one hundred louis d'or. 
Although Louis XV. made no objection to this 
arrangement, he by no means shared Madame de 
Pompadour's admiration for the little poetaster. 
"C'est un fat " said the king " un pretre de naau- 
vaises mcears " an expression which, coming from 
the lips of Louis XV., must have sounded peculiar. 
However, the ladies prevailed. De Bernis, at the 
age of twenty-nine, was made an Academician of 
France, and from that moment made his way 
upward by leaps and bounds. Through Madame 
de Pompadour's influence, he was sent in 1751 as 
Ambassador to Venice, where he renewed his 
acquaintance with Casanova and blended a dis- 
solute existence with the most astute diplomacy. 

When the " Seven Years' War " broke out De 
Bernis was recalled to Paris, entered the Grand 
Council, and soon afterwards was appointed 
Minister for Foreign Affairs. While in that capa- 
city entrusted with the fortunes of France, Casa- 
nova, in January, 1757, penniless but acute, 
renewed his acquaintance. De Bernis received 
him well, and gave him a rouleau of one hundred 
louis. At De Bernis' request, Casanova shut him- 
self up in his lodgings, and employed eight days 
in writing an account of his escape from the 



Piombi. The MS. was given to De Bernis, who 
handed ic to the Due de Choiseul, and subsequently 
to Madame de Pompadour. From that moment 
Casanova became an interesting object in her eyes, 
and received marks of condescension which helped 
to advance his fortunes. De Bernis presented his. 
protige personally to the Due de ChoiseuJ, at that 
time perhaps the most powerful man in France, 
and also to M. de Boulogne, Comptroller General 
of Finances. 

At the period when De Bernis was sent as- 
ambassador to Venice, that noble establishment 
known as the Ecole Militaire was founded. Its 
author was the Marquis de Marigny, who sug- 
gested to Madame de Pompadour the desirability 
of founding a royal school, or college, for the 
gratuitous support and military education of a 
certain number of youths, and especially those 
whose fathers had fallen in the king's service on 
the field of battle. Madame de Pompadour was- 
much pleased with the idea, and brought the 
matter before the king. When submitted to 
Louis XV. he gave it a favourable reception, and 
it was decided to accommodate five hundred youths 
in that establishment. The great architect Soufflot 
was summoned to prepare plans, and in due course 
the building was erected. But the deplorable state 
of the national finances in 1757 was a source of 
increasing anxiety to M. de Boulogne ; no less than 
twenty millions of francs bing urgently needed 
for the carrying on of the Ecole Militaire. The 
king, with the best will in the world, was unable 
to provide the necessary funds, and his ministers 
were at their wits' end. De Bernis was shrewd 
enough to appreciate the wondrous capacity of 
Casanova ; and, under the pretence of aiding his 
protege to make his fortune, he introduced him to 
M. de Boulogne as a great financier. Althongb 
lotteries had been established in France ever since 
the time of Catherine de Medicis, in 1533, there 
was a strong prejudice against them ; while the 
difficulty in finding some one of sufficient public 
credit to support the bank against the chances of 
a loss, had rendered all previous attempts to float 
one in aid of the Ecole Militaire futile. In periods 
of exuberant patriotism the French people were 
willing enough to risk their savings as in the 
case of the Spanish Succession War but under 
ordinary circumstances the people glanced with 
averted eyes at all proposals of that nature. 

Casanova hit upon a plan by which an enormous 
sum of money could be raised. It was a proposal 
which chimed in well with the daring note in his 
character. He proposed a lottery in which the bank 
would be backed by no less a personage than the 
king himself. The wiseacres shook their heads at 
first. The king, they said, would never agree to it. 
But after a series of conferences Casanova per- 
suaded the greatest financiers in France to adopt 
a scheme which, he says, was initiated and 



8> S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



45 



matured by inspiration. At a conference held at 
the Ecole Militaire, Casanova persuaded the 
cautious M. Daverney to adopt his plan. The king 
was consulted, and shortly afterwards an Order 
in Council was issued, and M. de Sartines drew 
up a prospectus inviting his Iambs to the slaughter. 
An Italian named Calsabigi, of whose previous 
performances I have no knowledge, was named 
chief director of the lottery, with a subsidy of 
three thousand francs for each drawing, and an 
annual salary of four thousand francs. Calsabigi 
and Casanova agreed to act loyally towards each 
other indeed, it was essential to the complete 
success of the scheme that they should do so. 
Calsabigi installed himself at the chief bureau in 
the Rue Montmartre, while Casanova obtained a 
concession for six smaller ones situated in diffe- 
rent parts of Paris. His salary was computed at 
four thousand francs a year that amount being 
charged against the profits arising from the lottery 
in addition to this he was to receive 6 per cent, 
on all the tickets sold at his bureaus. With a keen 
eye to business, Casanova at once sold five of hia 
bureaus for two thousand francs apiece, thereby 
securing ten thousand francs with which to 
"operate" on hia own account. The sixth he 
reserved for himself. It was situated in the 
Rue St. Denis. The contracting parties arranged 
that all the winning numbers would be paid at the 
principal bureau eight days after each drawing. 
This was Casanova's opportunity. In order to 
attract the public to his own particular bureau, 
and thereby increase his commissions, he publicly 
announced that all winning numbers purchased 
at his own bureau would be paid twenty-four 
hours after each drawing. In consequence, an 
enormous crowd flocked to the Rue St. Denis, 
and his receipts rose, on the first drawing alone, to 
40,000 francs. The general receipts amounted to 
2,000,000 francs, while the total gains touched six 
hundred thousand francs approximately 24,OOOZ. 
Of this enormous sum Paris alone contributed four 
hundred thousand francs. The second drawing 
was equally successful, and, the ball once set 
rolling, a passion for lotteries grew apace. The 
two largest lotteries for charitable purposes at that 
time in France were the Loterie de Pie"te", and the 
Loterie des EnfansTrouve's. Bya decree made in the 
followingyear, 1776, these two lotteries were amalga- 
mated with Casanova's lottery, under the compre- 
hensive title "Loterie Royale." The evil effects 
of this revived craze was felt by every class in 
France ; and in 1793 M. Chaumette, the Procurenr 
Ge'ne'ral de la Commune de Paris, appealed to the 
National Convention to abolish all lotteries. His 
resolution was agreed to. But in 1797 the passion 
for gambling again revived, and the Loterie Royale 
was not finally suppressed until 1836. 

M. de Bernis, impressed by the necessity of 
making Casanova uaeful, now sent him on a secret 



expedition to Dunkirk. Although his mission was 
of the simplest, and could have been performed 
equally well by a Frenchman, Casanova received 
an honorarium of twelve thousand francs. His 
allusion to this extravagance is characteristic : 

" Tola etaient en France tous les ministres. Us pro- 
diguaient 1'argent, qui ne leur coutait rien, pour enricher 
leurs creatures. Us etaient despotea, le peuple foule 
etait coinpte pour rien. L'tat e'tait endetto, et lea 
finances etaient en un mauvaia etat immanquable. Une 
revolution etait neceasaire je le croia; Mais il ne la 
fallait pas sanglante, il la fallait morale et patriotique. 
Mais lea nobles et le clerge* n'avaient pas des sentiments 
asaez genereux pour savoir faire quelques sacrifices 
neceseaires au roi, a 1'Ktat, et a eux-memea." 

On Casanova's return to Paris he was received in 
society and made the acquaintance of many whose 
names are familiar to us through the various 
memoirs of that period. One night he dined in 
the company of the Comte de St. Germain. In- 
stead of eating his dinner this celebrated adven- 
turer talked incessantly ; but he talked so well 
that it was impossible not to listen to him. He 
posed before the world as a worker of miracles ; 
and although he spoke dogmatically and mono- 
polized the conversation, he possessed so much grace 
and wit that his extravagances were not dis- 
pleasing. He was a savant, and spoke many 
languages fluently. He was a first-rate musician, 
and a chemist. His appearance was agreeable, 
and he obtained great influence over women, partly 
through delicate flattery, and partly by means of 
a mysterious " wash," which was said to preserve 
youth and beauty. St. Germain, with measureless 
generosity, always made his dupes a present of 
that wash, assuring them that it was far too costly 
for them to buy. By various devices he obtained 
the patronage of Madame de Pompadour, who 
persuaded Louis XV. to spend one hundred thou- 
sand livres in building a laboratory for him at 
Cbambord. Casanova says : 

" Get homme gingulier, et ne pour etre le premier dea 
impoeteurs, disait, avec un ton d'assuranceet par maniore 
d'acquit, qu'il avait trois cents ana, qu'il posse'dait la 
panacee, qu'il faisait tout ce qu'il voulait de la nature, 
qu'il avait le secret de fondre lea diamants et que de dix 
ou douze petits, il en formait un grand de la plus belle 
eau et sans qu'il perdissent rien de leur poida. Toutes 
cea operations n'etaient pour lui que purea bagatelles. 
Malgre sea rodomontades, ses mensongea evidents, et 
sea disparates outrees, je n'eus par la force de le trouver 
insolent. Je ne le trouvai paa non plus respectable; 
mais, comme malgre moi et a mon insu, jo le trouvai 
t'tonnant, car il m'6tonna." 

At about this time Casanova's brother, Francois, 
had the honour of being admitted as a member to 
the Academy of France. He had recently exhibited 
a battle-piece that won the admiration of the con- 
noisseurs. This picture, which was purchased by 
the Directors of the Academy for five hundred 
louis, may, I believe, still be seen upon its walls. 

RICHARD EDGCOMBE. 
(To le continued.) 



46 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8S. IX. JAN. 18, '96. 



DEVONSHIRE DIALECT. The vocabulary of 
Devonshire remains yet to be investigated ; and 
unless the investigator shall present himself shortly 
there will be little left to investigate, for our beauti- 
ful dialect is being improved off the face of the 
earth by School Boards. The following West- 
Country words seem to owe their origin to the 
Cornish language : 

Goars, an exudation or secretion. Corn, goos, 
blood. 

Pillum, dust. Corn. pilm. 

Toilet, a loft over a linhay. Corn, iallic, a 
garret. 

Gar-bellied contains the Celtic prefix for great. 

Ardur (now I believe obsolete), a plough. Corn. 
ardur. 

Bal, a bother. Corn, bed, a plague. 

Bucca (probably obsolete), a stupid person. 
Corn, bucca, a hobgoblin. Of. bucciballum in 
Petronius. 

To these I may add what seems to me the cer- 
tain derivation of berth. There is, or was, a 
Devonian word barthless, signifying homeless. 
Barth in Cornish is a mutation of parth=par$, 
probably a loan word from the Latin ; but in the 
instance cited in Williams's ' Cornish Dictionary ' 
it means quarter or direction. 

Cosy Corn, cosel, soft. 

1 To canvass, from Com. canvas, to find. 

Spruce-jir, Corn, sprits, kernels. 

Can any one give me the derivation of the 
following Devonshire words 1 Hackimal, dimmils, 
ffladdie, bullums, colly, arrish, galliment (a scare- 
crow). HERBERT A. STRONG. 

University College, Liverpool. 

BALDWIN'S GARDENS, HOLBORN. For the 
benefit of the REV. E. WALFORD, COL. W. F. 
PRIDEAUX, and others interested in London 
topography, I send the copy of the depositions 
taken in time and manner stated. The facts 
contained therein are eminently suggestive and 
almost conclusive as to the origin of the above 
name, which has not been given in any previous 
history or guide-book that I am aware of : 

" Deposition of Elizabeth Wethered of Barkhampstead 
S* Peters in the county of Hertford widdow taken and 
examined at her house in the said towne on the 27 th of 
March Anno 'm 1668 by Virtue of a Comisaion out of 
his Mj'y High Court of Chancery directed to Edward 
Hall Henry Bowyer Thomas Guholl in a cause Depending 
in the courte between Sir Clement ft'arnham K n - and 
Dame Katherine hia wife and Henry Baldwyn def'. 

" Elizabeth Wethered of Barkhampstead fe l Petera afor- 
said widdow aged nynte four years or thereabouts eworne 
and examined the day and yeare above written deposeth 
nd aaith aa followeth. 

"In th e second Interrogatory this depon* Garth deposeth 
that John Baldwyn aa she hath heard late of Bed Heath 
in the parish of Watford in the county of Hertford was 
the Hueband of her mother Agnes Wethered widdow 
deceased and further this depon 1 heard that the said 
John Baldwyn in the second interrogatory mentioned 



was the Father of Thomas Baldwyn late of the pariah of 
St. Martyna in the fields in the county of Middlesex 
deceased and this depon 1 well knows and sayeth that 
1 Richard Baldwyn was the son of the same John and 
eldest Brother of the aforsaid Thomas Baldwyn which 
said Richard Baldwyn her Brother was owner of Bald- 
\vyns gardens in the pariah of S' Andrews Holborne in 
the said county Middlesex and lived there upon the said 
ground and that this depon t bath lodged in the house of 
the said Richard Baldwyn several times.' 
" Jurat die et Anno Supdit coram nobis. 

" EDWARD HALL." 

H. C. FINCH. 

NEW YEAR SUPERSTITION IN DEVONSHIRE. 
On New Year's day one of our maidens (not a 
Devonshire one) was going to do the family wash- 
ing, when our West-Country girl exclaimed in 
horror : 

Pray dont 'ee wash on New Year's day, 
Or you '11 wash one of the family away. 

On inquiry I find the belief widely spread here- 
abouts, that if the year commences in domestic 
circles with a washing day, one of the occupants of 
the house is washed out (i.e., dies) during the 
year. HARRY HEMS. 

Fair Park, Exeter. 

' THE RIVALS.' As Sheridan's famous comedy 
has been recently revived, it may not be inop- 
portune to note the following incident, which took 
place on 30 Oct., 1795, just a century ago : 

" Last night when His Majesty and the princesses 
went to Covetit Garden Theatre to see ' The Rivals,' the 
crowd in the streets, to see their sovereign pass, was 
very great ; and the theatre was full in every part. The 
loyal songs ' God save the King ' and ' Rule Britannia,' 
were both sung, and both encored. Near the end of the 
play, a great degree of clamour was excited by Captain 
Absolute repeating, aa his reason for fighting a duel, the 
words ' I serve the King.' In the midst of it, Mr. Mac- 
manus walked on the stage, no person knew why, and 
placed himself opposite to the king's box. The noiae 
then increased to an almost alarming degree, till Mr. 
Macmanus retired ; and then it subsided. An odd 
accident happened as His Majesty went to the theatre ; 
one of the horse soldiers' pistols, in the holster, went off, 
and shot the next horse in the thoulder. This gave rise 
to a false and perhaps malicious report (for it was in- 
dustriously circulated) that His Majesty had been fired 
at." Lady's Magazine, vol. xxvi. p. 534. 

' The Rivals ' was first produced early in 1775,* 
was received with " general approbation," but was 
withdrawn after the first " to remove some imper- 
fections." The original Sir Anthony was Mr. 
Shuter, and Mrs. Malaprop Mrs. Green. 

W. A. HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

THE QUEEN'S ENGLISH. A body of press cor- 
rectors is going to hold a conference with a view 
to settling the spelling of certain words in the 
English language. It is to be hoped that another 
body may have something to say about rightly 



[ 17 Jan., 1775.] 



8 th S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



47 



spelt words which are wrongly used, and about 
slovenly pronunciation. An example of each may 
suffice. ' ' The estate was divided between the 
seven surviving sons." The estate could only be 
divided between two, or amongst seven, sons. Press 
correctors are constantly guilty of this error. Too 
many of us, high and low, mispronounce " Don't 
you." " Don't tchoo think so ? " And when a 
girl who should know better say?, "Let me kish 
yon," one shudderingly says, " Nay." 

AND. W. TUER. 
The Leadenhall Press, B.C. 

[Press correctors not being supposed to originate, 
would it not be more just to say that they pass over the 
error 1~\ 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

' ' DOCKERER "OR " DOCKERRER." A quotation 
sent in for the Dictionary from the ' Statutes of 
Ireland at Large,' 1765, vol. ii. 406, is of date 
1662, "Dockerrers, the timber containing forty 
skins, 13s. 4d." The only light I have as yet upon 
this word is the entry in Halliwell : " Dockerer, 
fur made of the skin of the dossua, or weasel, the 
petit gris." I have not discovered the source of 
fialliwell's explanation ; and I shall be obliged to 
any one who can tell me this, or throw any further 
light upon the word, or upon the entry from the Irish 
statutes. What, e. g., does " the timber" mean 1 
Dossus is given by Da Cange as Ital. dosso, Fr. 
petit grit. But Ital. dosso is apparently not a weasel, 
and Fr. petit-gris is the fur of the grey squirrel. 

J. A. H. MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

JOHN BANKING. Can any reader give me 
information as to the life of Mr. John Ranking 1 
He wrote two books on the Mongols, published in 
1826 and 1827. In the latter he endeavoured to 
prove that they were the founders of the Mexican 
and Peruvian empires. I am especially anxious 
to know where he lived, and the date of his death. 

E. I. CARLTLB. 

[See Allibone'a ' Dictionary,' i. v. " John Ranking."] 

"ADE." 'The Shropshire Word-Book ' (1879) 
says : " Ade, a reach in the Severn. This term 
is ' applied by navigators of the Severn to reaches 
where there are eddies in the river, as Sweney [sic] 
Ade,Preen's Ade, &c.' See ' The Severn Valley,' 
by J. Randall, 1862, pp. 69, 70." 'Salopia Antiqua' 
(1841) has : " Ade, a reach in a river. Ex. 
' Boden's ade,' ' Preen's ade,' ' Swinny ade,' near 
Coalport. This signification is confined to barge- 
men, owners, and bowhalew." The 'Shropshire 
Wordbook' has also "Aid, a gutter cut across 



the ' buts ' of ploughed lands to carry off the water 
from the ' reans.' " Cp. , " A de, aid, a deep gutter 
cut across ploughed land" ('Salopia Antiqua'). 
Is (ide (a reach in a river) the same word as aid, 
ade (a deep gutter) ? Can any correspondent sug- 
gest an etymology if the two words are from one 
source, or etymologies should they be unrelated ? 
Are these two words, or either of them, known any- 
where outside Shropshire ? 

THE EDITOR OF THE 
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY,' 

JOHN OPIE, R.A. Is there any record of all 
the persons whose portraits were painted by Opte 1 
The ' Diet, of Nat. Biography ' states that he 
painted 508. This exact figure would lead one to 
suppose that there is. If there is, where can it be 
consulted ? Did Opie ever paint in Dublin ? 

ROBERT F. S. COLVJLL. 

Killester, co. Dublin. 

" BITMAT." I find in Blomefield's ' History of 
Norwich ' that in the portion of the river which 
runs through the parish of St. John, Soutbgate, 
there are " several bitmays, or pieces of land gained 
out of the river, which pay small rent to the city." 
Can any one tell me the meaning, or rather the 
origin, of this word ? F. NORGATE. 

" AMIABLE JUNE." " It was now the season of 
the year which an old English writer calls ' the 
amiable month of June ' " (Longfellow's ' Hyperion,' 
cap. x.). Who is the old English writer referred 
to ? And in which of the modern American poets 
do the following lines occur ? 

These thick-sown enowflakes tell of time's release ; 

These feebler pulses bid me leave to others 

The tasks once welcome, evening asks for peace. 

F. S. ELLIS. 

ANNE BOLEYN. MR. C. W. CASS, T. W., and 
MR. W. D. PINK give some interesting information 
regarding Anne Boleyn, which encourages me to 
ask through your kind intermediation whether 
Anne Boleyn had any of the blood of the North- 
amptonshire Greens in her, as had Catherine Parr. 
I have heard that she had ; and if established it 
would be a curious fact in the marriages of Henry 
VIII. W. G. 

JAMES RALFE. Are any personal details avail- 
able respecting James Ralfe, author of ' Naval 
Chronology ' ? James Ralfe, steward of Winchester 
College, who died in 1863, at the age of eighty-six, 
may possibly have been related to him. Could 
assistance be sent direct to Prof. J. K. Laughton, 
5, Pepys Road, Wimbledon ? S. L. 

THE SURNAME TULLIVER. In Virginia, U.S., 

ihere exists (as I have lately learned) a family of 

the name of Toliver, who assert that they came 

thither from Italy some centuries ago, their ori- 

inal patronymic being Tagliaferro. An interest- 



48 



NOTES AND QUERIES. I** s. ix. JAK. is, '96. 



ing article in the Bookman for November last 
identified many of the scenes and localities in 
George Eliot's 'Mill on the Floss.' It would be 
curious to know if this author borrowed the un- 
usual name of Tulliver from any real family so called 
in the neighbourhood of Gainsborough (the proto- 
type of the " aged town of St. Oggo "). 

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 
Fort Augustus, N.B. 

ART BIOGRAPHY. Can any one tell me who is 
the author of a book entitled ' Our Living Painters : 
their Lives and Works. A Series of nearly a 
hundred Notices of Contemporary Artists of the 
English School ' ? It was published by James 
Blackwood, at Paternoster How, London, in 1859. 
Reference to any detailed biographies of the water- 
colour artists of the British school during the 
present century would be much appreciated. 

T. CANN HUGHES, M.A. 

The Groves, Chester. 

LOWELL ON HAWTHORNE. About 1887 or 1888 
a life of Hawthorne by the late Mr. Russell 
Lowell was several times advertised as " iu pre- 
paration," as a volume of the series of " American 
Men of Letters." Was such a work ever pub- 
lished ; or must it be added to the long list of books 
promised, but never written ? 

G. L. APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

BREHON LAWS. This is a term met with in 
Irish history, as, for example, in the ' View of the 
State of Ireland,' by the poet Spenser. As there 
are doubtless Celtic scholars among your readers, I 
shall take it as a favour if anyone can tell me whether 
any of these laws exist in an English translation ; 
also whether the word brehon in its technical sense 
is entirely obsolete in the native Irish language, or 
still used ; and if the latter, how it is locally pro- 
nounced. FRANK E. EVANS. 

BROWNING'S * HUGUES OF SAXE-GOTHA.' In 
all the editions, I think, 11. 19 and 20 of this poem 
read : 

0, you may challenge them, not a response 
Get the church saints on their rounds. 

The true reading, however, would seem to be give, 
instead of " get." Can any sense be made of the 
current version of this passage 1 

KICHARD H. THORNTON. 
Portland, Oregon. 

THE MARGRAVES OF ANSPACH. Can any one 
tell me what the arms of the Margraves of Anspach 
were, and their family name, and if there is a 
written history of their house ; also give me a list 
of the family names of the Electors and Margraves 
of Bavaria ? In the ' Memoirs of the Margravine of 
Anspach/ 1826, it is stated that the last Margrave 
of Anspach died at Benham, in Berkshire, and was 
buried in Benham Church ; but I find that there 



s no church at Benham. I have inquired at 
Beenham, which is about six miles east of Ben- 
aam ; but I find that he was not buried there. 
Any information will oblige. PRUSSE. 

OGNALL. I am desirous of securing information 
anent a place or property in Lancashire which bore 
;he name of Ognall Hall about the year 1700. 
Possibly it may have been spelt Augnell. Can 
any one familiar with the nomenclature of the 
northern counties put me on the track of it ? 

J. G. C. 

THE WAINFLEET SOCIETY. Can any of your 
readers tell me what has become of this society ; 
or is it still in existence 7 I have a stray copy 
of its report for 1867, containing an account of its 
monthly meetings in London (at the rooms of the 
English Church Union, in Burleigh Street), and 
its country meeting, held that year at Watford, 
and also an interesting paper on 'St. Alban's 
Abbey,' by Mr. E. W. Godwin, before it was so 
tenderly taken in hand by Lord Grimthorpe. 

E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

JAMES BEEVERELL. Who was this gentleman, 
who, in addition to being a Master of Arts, wrote 
for Peter Vander Aa, of Leyden, ' Les Devices de 
la Grand' Bretagne et de 1'Irlande ' ? Two editions 
were published, the first in 1706, the second in 
1727. From some expressions in the preface, one 
might judge that Beeverell was an Englishman ; 
but I do not find his name in any English bio- 
graphical dictionary ; and the above facts and 
surmise are all the information I can find in any 
foreign dictionary. Can any of your readers help 
me? Q. V. 

[Have you consulted Adelung'a supplement to ' Jocher 
Allgemeines Gelehrten- Lexicon ' <] 

MIDSUMMER. A pleasure fair, called " Winter- 
ton Midsummer," is held at Winterton, in Lincoln- 
shire, on 6 July, and another "Midsummer" is 
held on the same day at Haxey, in the same 
county ; these feasts having nothing to do with 
the dedication of the parish churches, they are 
simply festivals held about the summer solstice 
(Old Style). Are there many such " Midsummers " 
still observed in England ? T. K. E. N. T. 

SIR EDWARD PERI AM OR PERYAM. Would 
correspondents of ' N. & Q.' kindly give me some 
particulars of Sir Edward Periam or Peryam, Knt., 
1530 who he married, and the names of his 
father and mother? Was he a connexion of the 
Periams of Fulford, co. Devon, or of Sir William 
Peryam, who died in 1635 ? 

WM. JACKSON PIGOTT. 

LLOYD FAMILY. In what printed work can a 
pedigree be found showing the ancestry of George 
Lloyd, D.D., Bishop of Chester, born 1560, son of 



. IX. JAN. 18, '96. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



49 



Meredith Lloyd, and grandson of John Lloyd, of 
Carnarvonshire, Wales ? He was of Magdalene 
College, Cambridge, Hector of Llannort-Heswell, 
in Cheshire, reader in Chester Cathedral, held the 
living of Thornton and Bangor, Bishop of Sodor 
and Man in 1600, Bishop of Chester in 1604-5, 
until his death in 1615, and is buried in Chester 
Cathedral. TIMOTHY JONES. 

19, Liberty Street, Danbury, Ct., U.S. 

" CANAROUS." Writing of Chaucer in 'My 
Study Windows,' p. 176, Russell Lowell thus 
speaks of one of the possible influences that might 
have touched the poet : 

" On the whole, it would be hard to find anything 
more tediously artificial than the Proven?al literature, 
except the reproduction of it by the Minnesingers. The 
Tedeschi lurchi certainly did contrive to make some- 
thing heavy as dough out of what was at least light, if 
not very satisfying, in the canarous dialect of Southern 
<Jaul." 

What is the precise signification of " canarous " ? 
I am not able at the moment to consult the 
' N. E. D.' on the subject ; but the word is not in 
my edition of the 'Imperial,' nor is it in Stor 
month or the 'Encyclopaedic Dictionary.' 

THOMAS BAYNE. 

Helensburfih, N.B. 

[Should not the word be canorous I Canarous is not in 
the ' N. E. D.'J 



"MAID OF FRANCE." Who was "the Maid 
of France," alluded to by H. H. Milman in his 
Oxford prize poem ' The Belvedere Apollo ' ? 
Where is the story of her more than hopeless love 
to be found ? See also ' Childe Harold,' canto iv. 
stanzas 161, 162. JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

PRISONERS' COMMUNICATION. 

"But it didn't last long, his keeping quiet; he got 
tired of Brighton and went up to London, where he fell 
among a bad gang, men he 'd known at Portland and 
such like. Men get to know each other in prison. They 
can talk to each other from cell to cell quite easily, by 
slanting the table up against the wall and whispering 
down the legs. Mr. Harper said it makes a sort of tele- 
phone."' in Search of Quiet,' by Walter Frith, 1895, 

PP ^1*7; *.0. 

The italics are mine. Is the mode of communi- 
cation described fact or fiction 1 

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. 
Non annorum canities est laudanda, sed morum. 
So long as we may, let us enjoy this breath, 
For naught doth kill a man as soon as death. 
They write a verse as smooth, as soft, as cream, 
In which there is no torrent, nor scarce stream. 
The secret that doth make a flower a flower, 
So frames it that to bloom is to be sweet, 
And to receive to give. 
No soil so sterile, and no living lot 
So poor, but it hath somewhat still to spare 
In bounteous odours. P. S. 



SPRING GARDENS. 
(8 tl1 S. viii. 369, 439, 511.) 
It was not in 1770 that Eomney " left the Free 
Society of Artists," of which I do not find he was 
really a member, but it was in that year he first 
exhibited pictures with the Society of Artists of 
Great Britain, which body had since 9 May, 1761, 
rented the "Great Room in Spring Gardens." 
In 1772 this society removed to near Exeter 
Change, where it remained till 1776 ; in 1777 and 
1778 it was at " Mr. Phillips's New Great Room 
in Piccadilly, near Air Street"; in 1780 it went 
again to Spring Gardens, and in 1783 returned 
to Exeter Change, where the exhibitions of 1790 
and 1791 which was the last were held. 
The Society of Artists of Great Britain was 
known as such until 1767, when it was "in- 
corporated by Royal Charter," and was thenceforth 
known as the "Incorporated Society" (not the 



"Chartered Society"). "The Great Room in 
Spring Gardens," otherwise called " Wigley's 
Auction Rooms," stood at the south-west corner 
of Spring Gardens, and on one's right hand on 
passing from that street (which was never a 
thoroughfare for vehicles) into the Park, to enter 
which you had to go between two tall iron bars 
with a kind of frieze over your head connecting 
the iron bars, of which there were three in all. 

Close to your right as you went through this 
barred opening was a kind of booth, or shop, 
part of Wigley's premises, consisting of a ground 
floor only and of the sort one used to see in the 
Temple occupied by wig and gown makers. This 
shop (it had a glass door next the bars) extended 
the width of the pavement, which was wider there 
than elsewhere, from the front of the anction- 
rooms proper. The entrance to this temple of 
commerce and the fine arts was through a pedi- 
mented doorway, flanked in the true Georgian 
mode by attached columns, and raised from the 
pavement on three steps. A blank wall of brick 
without any windows faced the street, and when 
pou stood on the south side thereof a sort of 
antern of glass, raised upon the roof and visible 
above the parapet, suggested to observers of intel- 
igence that it lighted a large and lofty room on the 
irst floor of the building, to which, if the street-door 
tappened to be open, it was not hard to guess a 
.hen visible staircase gave access from the hall. 
Just below the stone coping of the parapet of the 
cheerless facade of brick, and immediately above 
the door, was a large board, on which in full Roman 
capitals (as they say in Bream's Buildings) one 
might read WIGLEY'S ROOMS. It was plain 
that the glass lantern surmounted the Great 
Room JNO. H. inquires about, where the Artists 
of Great Britain (then at deadly feud with the 



50 



NOTES AND QUERIES. p s. ix. JA. is, -t 



so-called Free Society and the Society for the 
Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures, and Com- 
merce, as that particularly big - wigged and 
bumptious body called itself) held, as above 
stated, its exhibitions in 1761 and later. There 
is a print of the interior of the show at Wigley's, 
with the pictures, their admirers, &c. If JNO. H. 
will send me his address I will give him a copy 
of a woodcut of the exterior. 

In the gallery there Romney in 1770 exhibited 
'Melancholy' (No. 112) and 'Mirth' (No. 113), 
and in the next year (probably not without a side 
glance at Sir Joshua) ' Mrs. Yates as the Tragic 
Muse.' Reynolds, as was his wont, took no notice 
of this matter till 1783-4, when Mrs. Siddons sat 
to him in Leicester Fields as ' The Tragic Muse.' 
Owing to her then quite recent confinement, 
the lady looked, as became the character in 
view, a little pale, exactly as the stupendous pic- 
ture which is now at Burlington House shows 
her. It is possible that Mrs. Siddons's inter- 
esting pallor, if not a little anti-Eomneian pique 
to boot, suggested to the P.R.A. the thought of 
getting her to sit to him in this particular 
character. Be this as it may, it is observable 
that Romney contributed to the Incorporated 
Society's exhibitions, besides those of 1770 and 
1771, two three-quarters-length portraits in 1772. 
Although he was elected a Fellow of the Society 
in the last-named year, he took no further part 
in its shows, yet nothing is more obvious than 
that he might have supported them with consider- 
able effect. Probably he was by that time con- 
vinced that the Royal Academy, whose first exhi- 
bition was opened in 1769, would ultimately ex- 
tinguish both those quarrelsome associations, the 
so-called Free Society and the Incorporated Society. 
The notion of becoming an R.A., and sitting under 
Sir Joshua, was, of course, not to be tolerated by 
the leader of what Lord Lyndhurst called "the 
Romney faction," and which he affected more 
than its rival " the Reynolds faction." 

JNO. H. asks what was the Incorporated Society. 
In brief, may I say that the great success which, in 
1 759, attended the exhibition of pictures (the first 
of its kind in England) at the Foundling Hospital, 
and of which Hogarth was the chief promoter, 
suggested to him and others that good might 
accrue to the arts and artists of this country if a 
gathering of modern works could be formed on a 
much larger scale and shown to the public? This 
notion was, of course, by no means a new one ; th 
example of the Paris Salon, which was then hek 
in the salon carre of the Louvre, was before every 
body's eyes ; but the idea took no solid form til 
Hogarth's energy brought it into tangible exist 
ence. The above-named Society of Arts, which 
then had a " Great Room " in the Strand (not that 
in the Adelphi where Barry's pictures now are), 
was approached by the promoters, and this respect- 



able body agreed to give wall-space to a certain 
number of works of art. Of these an exhibition 
was formed and, with success that astonished every - 
>ody concerned, opened in the aforesaid Great 
Room in 1760. 

At once disputes arose among the contributors 
o this gathering, some of whom, not unnaturally, 
wanted to charge fees for admission to see the 
)ictures, while others whose part the Society of 
Arts, with characteristic pedantry, stringently 
took were equally bent on having a show which 
should be free to everybody but the painters, who 
were to find cash for the expenses, and get nothing 
but kudos or fault-finding for their pains. A sort 
of compromise, which, while it gave up the prin- 
ciple contended for, maintained a pretence of sup- 
porting it, was accepted by the " Free " men, who 
agreed to charge nothing for admission, but six- 
pence for each catalogue that was sold to those 
who visited the Great Room in the Strand, which 
in 1761 the Society of Arts lent a second time to 
the "Free" artists. The more eminent members 
of the profession including Cotes, Dance, Gains- 
borough, Hayman, Hoare, Hogarth, Hone, Hud- 
son, Lambert, Morland pbre, Reynolds, Roubil- 
liac, P. Sandby, Stubbs, Wale, B. Wilson, R. 
Wilson, Moser, Wilton, R. Chambers, Grignion, 
Kirby, Payne, Ravenet, Rooker, and others saw 
in an exhibition where money was taken at the 
door a means (such as the Royal Academy and 
the Socie'te' des Artistes Frangais still profit by) 
of obtaining money for the " Relief of Distressed 
Artists, or their Widows and Children." It was 
this benevolent company which, as the Society of 
Artists of Great Britain, hired Wigley's Room 
and established itself, as I have related, in Spring 
Gardens. 

I have no doubt that Wigley's Room occupied 
the site which the London County Council will 
continue to occupy until, either by hook or by 
crook, it sees its way (and, unless sharply watched, 
it will be sure to do so suddenly) to expend a 
million or so of the ratepayers' money on a new and 
stupendous building such as the Paris municipality 
airs its magnificence in. After the Society of 
Artists of Great Britain ceased to occupy Wigley's 
Auction Room that structure was devoted to Coxe's 
Museum, and on 2 April, 1785, was, with two 
adjoining houses, burnt to the ground, "by the 
carelessness of a person exhibiting a view of Mount 
Vesuvius on fire." As to the Free Society, it, 
after the split attending the exhibition of 1760^ 
repeated its exhibitions at the Strand Great Room 
in 1761, 1762, 1763, and 1764; it then migrated 
to the Great Room of Mr. Moreing, an upholsterer, 
in Maiden Lane, Covent Garden, and displayed 
its works there in 1765 and 1766 ; in 1767 and 
1768 it was at " Two New Great Exhibition-Rooms 
in Pall-Malt, next the Bottom of the Hay-Market"; 
in 1769, 1770, 1771, 1772, 1773, and 1774 it was 



. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



at " Mr. Christie's New Great Room, near Cum- 
berland House, Pall Mall"; in St. Alban's Street, 
Pall Mall, in 1775 and 1776, and again in 1778, 
1779, 1780, and 1782 ; at the Great Kooms in the 
Hay market in 1783, when the Society ceased to 
exhibit. There were no exhibitions by either 
society during the years omitted here. 

It was a principle of both these bodies that 
"Jack is as good as his master," and, accord- 
ingly, each person concerned had a vote in the 
management of the society to which he belonged. 
As might be expected, the men to whose abilities 
and popularity the exhibitions owed their success 
declined to be overruled by Tom, Dick, and 
Harry, whose works nobody would give a button 
to see. This led to the formation of an irresistible 
corporation, with a limited franchise as to the 
management, but with liberality as to the gra- 
tuitous admission of outsiders' works to its exhibi- 
tion rooms. This body included nearly all the men 
I have named above and others of note, and became, 
the king subscribing money to its aid, the still 
existing Royal Academy. F. G. STEPHENS. 
The Terrace, Hammersmith, W. 



OLD PICTURE (8 th S. viii. 468, 516). The 
exact date of birth of Richard, Duke of York and 
Norfolk, second son of King Edward IV., has been 
much disputed. 17 Aug., 1473 seems to be the 
right date. 1472 is clearly wrong, as the Princess 
Margaret, Richard's sister, was born 10 April of 
that year. Prince Richard was created Duke of 
York 28 May, 1474. and Earl of Nottingham 
12 June, 1476 (not January, 1476/7). He was 
not made Duke of Norfolk and Earl Warren until 
7 Feb., 1477/8, three weeks after his marriage 
with the Lady Anne Mowbray, only daughter and 
heir of John, Duke of Norfolk. His bride (who 
was Baroness Mowbray and Segrave in her own 
right) was born, as MR. BORRAJO rightly observes, 
10 Dec., 1472, and was therefore eight months 
older than her youthful husband. Miss Strickland 
was right when she said the little bridegroom " was 
not five," but was quite wrong in describing the 
" baby bride" as "scarcely three years old," as 
she was in her sixth year when the marriage was 
solemnized in St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster. 
My lamented friend HEKMBNTRUDE went carefully 
into these matters, and her remarks upon the correct 
date of Richard's birth will be found in * N. & O ' 
7 th S. vi. 386. C. H. 

Apparently at the latter reference a mistake 
occurs in the first reply. The Lady Anne is 
spoken of first as daughter and sole heir of John 
Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, and afterwards as 
having the inheritance of Thomas Mowbray, Duke 
of Norfolk, by his death. According to Nicholas's 
'Synopsis of the Peerage,' 1825, and Betham's 
' Genealogical Tables,' 1795, all the Dukes of Nor- 



folk who inherited the title from Thomas Mow- 
bray, first duke, were called John, unless his eldest 
son Thomas, who never assumed the title, but 
styled himself simply Earl Marshal, may be con- 
sidered an exception. After the first Duke Thomas,, 
there came three Johns, son, grandson, and great- 
grandson. The Lady Ann was the great-great- 
granddaughter of Thomas, first duke, her father 
being the last John, Duke of Norfolk. 

ROBERT PIERPOINT. 
St. Austin's, Warrington. 

ABRAHAM COWLEY (8 th S. viii. 465). MR. W. 
ROBERTS may be glad to know that the book that 
he desiderates exists already under the title, " Aa 
Index to Periodical Literature, by William 
Frederick Poole, LL.D., [late] Librarian of the 
Chicago Public Library." Boston : James R. 
Oagood & Co., third edition, 1882. F. J. P. 

NAPOLEON'S MARSHALS (8 th S. viii. 368, 409). 
Eugeae de Beauharnais did not, as it is stated, 
attain the rank of Marshal of the Empire, but was 
a general of division, and one of Napoleon's most 
gallant and sagacious officers. At Marengo in 
1800 he was named chef d'escadron on the field, 
and was declared his adopted son and successor. 
He died, after a brilliant military career, in 1824, 
at the age of forty- three. Ib is on record that 
when a boy of twelve he came to Napoleon, then a 
general, and proffered a request for the sword of his 
father, who had been guillotined during the Reign 
of Terror. It was restored to the boy, and Napo- 
leon, pleased with his manner, asked for an intro- 
duction to his mother, Madame de Beauharnais, 
who subsequently became the Empress Josephine. 
A little vignette engraving, after Horace Vernet, 
in a copy of the ' History of Napoleon,' by George 
Moir Bussey, in my library depicts the interview 
between Napoleon and Eugeae de Beauharnais. 
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

LITERATURE VERSUS SCIENCE (8 th S. viii. 286, 
332). I beg to assure MR. INGLEBT that it is 
always my endeavour to treat an opponent fairly, 
and to quote correctly ; but the interesting bio- 
graphical notice of his father was printed for 
private circulation, and at the time of my writing 
I had no means of procuring a copy. A friend, 
however, has supplied the need, and at p. 16 I 
find the following remarks : 

"Shall you see Prof. Tomlin-on soon? He has been 
writing on the point ' whether the sun puts the fire out.' 
Only think of his experimenting with a candle ! No 
one ever said the euri's light puts a candle out. He has 
decided that the sun does not put a candle out, or even 
lend to that result, therefore it does not put a coal fire 
out. The tequitur ia hard to see. Now I also have 
been experimenting, and I find that my coal fire has a 
trick of going out sooner when the sun shines into my 
room upon the fire than when it does not. At first I 
fancied it happened upon this wise, viz., that the sun- 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 S. IX. JAN. 18, '96. 



shine on the coals made the whole affair so white and so 
bright that I did not notice when the fire went down 
and BO let it out ! But that is not the reason, for, in 
point of fact, the sunshine makes the fire look as if it 
had gone out when it 's all alive ; for the intensity of the 
solar light makes the coal flame look dull. What, then, is 
the solution ? It is simply this : I found that this last- 
mentioned fact being once observed, and the phenomena 
becoming afterwards familiar, the silvery appearance of 
my fire, being thenceforth regarded as the cry of the 
wolf in the fable, I fell into the habit of disregarding it. 
I said to myself habitually, 'Oh! it's all right! the 
fire 's in safe enough, though the sun is upon it.' By 
that false security the fire went out. So the solution is 
psychological ! And observe, it only applies to a fire of 
Newcastle coal for that only goes out for want of roak- 
ing and punching." 

There is nothing in the above extract to lead 
me to alter my opinion as to Dr. Ingleby's powers 
of appreciation of a scientific experiment ; for, as 
MR. INGLEBT observes : 

" That Dr. Ingleby did not take the very first rank in 
some of the subjects which he bandied was due partly 
to ill-health, partly to lack of proper education, and 
partly to what a phrenologist would call his ' deficiency 
in perceptive powers.' His ' reflective ' powers were 
extraordinary; but (in comparison with these) he was 
deficient, as he was himself aware, in perception and 
continuity." 'Memoir,' p. 12. 

In taking leave of the subject, I have to remark 
that neither Dr. Ingleby nor any one of your corre- 
spondents seems to have understood the argument 
which formed the basis of my paper ; and one of 
your correspondents thought it necessary to go out 
of his way to make discourteous remarks on the 
Royal Society, about which he evidently knows 
nothing. My argument was this : If the sun has 
any action in putting out the fire, it must be by 
limiting the supply of oxygen to the fuel (hydro- 
carbon) ; but as we have no means in the case of 
a coal fire of measuring or weighing the loss, if 
any, recourse is had to candles (hydrocarbon), in 
which the loss, if any, can be determined by 
weighing. The result is stated in my paper with 
great precision ; and the results of numerous 
weighings show that the rate of combustion is the 
same for candles burning in the shade as in the 
sunshine, and the conclusion is that the sun has 
no action in putting out the fire. 

C. TOMLINSON. 

Highgate, N. 

BREAMORE, HANTS, 1657 (8 th S. viii. 429). 
There would have been no presentation to the 
living of Breamore in 1657, t. e,, during the Com- 
monwealth period, and I believe there is some 
mistake about the Rev. Anthony Warton, Vicar of 
Godalming, the father of the Professor of Poetry, 
who was probably born at Breamore about ten years 
before that date. He was described as son of Francis 
Warton,"pleb.," 1666 (see Foster's' Alumni Oxon.'). 
If A. C. H. is making researches about those War- 
tons who claimed to be a branch of the Wartons of 
Beverley, the following suggestions may perhaps 



help him. Lawrence Warton, gent., of Eudness, in 
the parish of Whitegift, co. York, younger brother 
of Sir Michael Warton, of Beverley, had a son named 
Francis, who would at least be a contemporary of 
his namesake at Breamore, as Lawrence, his elder 
brother, was born about 1624. Nothing more 
about him is known, but he had a sister Faith, 
wife of Abraham Ask with, of York. The wills 
at York of some of these people would perhaps 
clear up the point. I may add that these War- 
tons never spelt their name with a h in it, and 
were quite distinct from the Whartons of Cumber- 
landtaking their name, I believe, from Warton, 
in Lincolnshire although a pedigree in one of the 
Harleian MSS. connects them. Their arms, too, 
were quite different. A. S. ELLIS. 

I have a small 4to. volume, published in 1657, 
London, printed by John Struta, entitled ' Refine- 
ment in Zion ; or, the Old Orthodox Protestant 
Doctrine Justified,' and written by Anthony War- 
ton, " Minister of the Word at Breamore, in Hamp- 
shire." Wilks, in the * History of Hampshire,' 
vol. iii. p. 235, states that the Wartons of Hamp- 
shire were descended from Anthony Warton, of 
Breamore, gent., whose son Anthony, B.C.L. 
8 July, 1673, was father to Thomas, Professor of 
Poetry, Oxford, and Vicar of Basingstoke. Camden 
Hotten, in his ' Bibliography of Hampshire,' notes 
George Wharton (sic), the old astrologer of the 
Civil War, as a Hampshire man. Was he, in spite of 
the variation in his name Wharton, not Warton 
a member of the Warton family of Breamore ? 

VICAK. 

Anthony Warton, son of Francis Warton, of 
Breamore, pleb., matriculated from Magdalen 
College, Oxford, 2 November, 1666, then aged 
sixteen, and proceeded B.C.L. in 1673. He was 
successively rector of Langham, Essex (1671), and 
of North Tidworth, Wilts (1677-1680), preben- 
dary of Hornisham and Tithrington in the col- 
legiate church of Heytesbury, 1686, and vicar of 
Godalming, Surrey, 1682, until his death 15 March, 
1714/15. 

The vicar of Breamore in 1657 may have beeu 
identical with Anthony W(h)arton, of co. Lan- 
caster, pleb., a member of Lincoln College, matri- 
culation entry under date 5 November, 1596, aged 
thirteen, B.A. 12 February, 1601/2, or with 
Anthony Wharton, of Westmoreland, pleb., who 
matriculated from Queen's College, 11 December, 
1618, cet. 18, and graduated B.A. on 20 February, 
1622/3 (Foster's 'Alumni Oxonienses,' 1500- 
1714, vol. iv. pp. 1577, 1607). 

DANIEL HIPWKLL. 

If A. C. H. will consult Foster's 'Alumni 
Oronienses ' he will find that the Rev. Anthony 
Warton, son of Francis Warton (plebeian), of 
Breamore, Hants, was not at the church mentioned 
at that date (1657). JOHN RADCLIFFE. 



8* S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



53 



ESCHUID (8 th S. viii. 409, 452). I am much 
obliged for the information respecting the tru 
name and date of this writer. MR. K. C. CHRISTIE 
asks what are my reasons for thinking that his 
' Summa Astrologies ' was printed in Germany. In 
this I stand (or rather write) corrected, and shoulc 
have said not " printed in Germany," bat " printec 
by a German." The address " Ad lectorem " states 
" Nee defuit impressoris, Johannis Lucilii, Sant- 
ritter Helbronnensis Germani," which stands in 
the colophon "Sanctiter Helbronnensis germani.' 
" Sanctiter " is evidently, as MR. CHRISTIE points 
out, merely a misprint for " Santritter," the name 
of the printer at Venice. W. T. LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

CATHERINE DE BERKAN (8 th S. viii. 408, 457). 
It may be mentioned that she was the daughter 
of Tudor ap Robert Fychan, of Berain, in the 
parish of Llanefydd, by Jane, daughter and sole 
heir of Sir Rowland Villeville, alias Brittayne, 
Knight, Governor of Beaumaris Castle, an illegiti- 
mate son of King Henry VII. ; consequently she 
could claim Queen Elizabeth as her cousin. Mrs. 
Piozzi, in deducing her descent from Mam Gwalia, 
calls her " cousin and ward to Queen Elizabeth,' 
which is probably correct, though some statements 
which follow I fear would not bear investigation. 
See ' Piozziana,' pp. 27-9. 

W. M. MTDDELTON. 

St. Albans. 

The tale about the widow's offers of marriage was 
an old joke many years before Catherine de Berran 
was born. It is in the book mentioned by Beatrice 
in 'Much Ado About Nothing,' 'The Hundred 
Merry Tales,' and has since been copied into in- 
numerable "funny" books. It is quite stale. 
Here it is in its early form : 

" % Of the woman that followed her fourth husbands 
bere and icepl. 

" ^[ A woman there was which had had iiii husbandys. 
It fortuned also that this fourth husbande dyed and was 
brought to chyrche vpon the here; whom this woman 
folowed and made great mone, and waxed very Bory, in 
so moche that her neyghbours thought she wolde swown 
and dye for sorow. Wherfore one of her gosseps cam to 
her, and spake to bar in her ere, and bad her, for Godds 
sake, comfort her self and refrayne that lamentacion, or 
ellys it wold hurt her and perauenture put her in Jeopardy 
of her life. To whom this woman answeryd and sayd : 
I wys, good goByp, I haue grete cause to morne, if ye 
knew all. For I haue beryed iii husbandes besyde this 
man ; but I was neuer in the case that I am now. For 
there was not one of them but when that I folowed the 
corse to chyrch, yet I was sure of an nother husband, 
before the corse came out of my house, and now I am 
sure of no nother husband; and therefore ye may be 
sure I haue great cause to be sad and heuy. 

" By thys tale ye may see that the olde prouerbe ys 
trew, that it is as great pyte to se a woman wepe as a 
goose to go barefote. 

5 Of the woman that sayd her inoer came too late. 

" ^f Another woman there was that knelyd at the mas 
of requiem, whyle the corse of her huabande lay on the 



bere in the chyrche. To whome a yonge man cam and 
spake wyth her in her ere, as thoughe it had ben for 
som mater concernyng the funerallys; howe be it he 
spake of no suche matter, but onely wowyd her that he 
myght be husbande to whom she answered and sayde 
thus : syr, by my trouthe I am sory that ye come so late, 
for I am sped all redy. For I was made sure yesterday 
to another man. 

"By thys tale ye maye perceyue that women ofte 
tymes be wyse and lothe to lose any tyme." 

R. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

ALDERMEN OF BILLINGSGATE (8 th S. viii. 407). 
Robert Heysham, was a son of Giles Heyaham, 
who is mentioned in Whitaker's ' Richmondshire ' 
as " a gent., and living in 1650 at Langton, on 
the northern bank of the Swale." Giles and his 
brother John are described as being merchants and 
shippers at Lancaster, where, says Dr. Halley, a 
good trade was done with the West Indies early 
in the seventeenth century. There is a letter, 
dated 26 Nov., 1638, of Giles Heysham to be found 
in the recently issued volume of the Kenyon Manu- 
scripts. Robert and William, sons of this Giles 
Heysham, were born in Lancaster, but early in 
their youth they went to London, became eminent 
merchants there, and, writes Gregson, in his 
'Fragments,' 

" both served in several Parliaments, temp. Queen Anne 
and George I. Robert became Alderman of Billingsgate, 
President of Christ's Hospital, and member for the 
metropolis, for which he served in the first septennial 
parliament, soon after the close of which he died 24 Feb., 
1722. The Heysham family are of ancient date in Lan- 
cashire. Roger de Hesam held, in the 30th Henry III., 
two carucates of land by the service of sounding his horn, 
when the King, whom he was bound to attend, entered 
or left the county of Lancaster." 

Burke describes the Heysham arms as Gu., an 
anchor in pale or, on a chief of the last three tor- 
beaux. Lieut. -Col. Henry Fishwick states that 
the will of Giles Heysham was proved within the 
archdeaconry of Richmond, in 1680, and is now 
at Somerset House, London. 

RICHARD LAWSON. 
Urmston, Manchester. 

Champion is called "Esq." only, in the notice 
of his death in ' Annual Register/ 1799. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

A SERMON PREACHED AT BLANDFORD FORUM 

8 td S. viii. 463). The sermon is, I have little 

doubt, that of William Kethe, to whom the version 

of the 100th Psalm, "All people that on earth 

do dwell," is now almost universally attributed. 

't was preached at Blandford, Dorset, "at the 

Session holden there, before the honorable and 

orshyppeful of that Shyre," dated 29 Jan., 1570, 

roin " Childockford," of which parish he was 

ector, and dedicated to his patron Ambrose, Earl 

f Warwick (brother of the ill-fated Lord Guil- 

ord Dudley). The printer was lohn Daye. Copies 

are in the British Museum and in Dr. D. Williams's 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX. JAN. 18, '9& 



Library. Kethe, by his will, dated 24 Jan., 1593/4, 
and proved in London by his widow 6 June, 1594, 
directed his body " to be buried in churchyard of 
ChildeOckforde on the sowthe parte of the Church." 
He makes bequests of the following books : Calvin's 
' Institutions,' Martyr on the Romans, Luther on 
the Galatians, Hemingius, Beza, Fulke, Dearing, 
and Travers (see Somerset and Dorset Notes and 
Queries, vol. ii. p. 222). J. H. W. 

THE THATCHED COTTAGE AT PADDINGTON (8 th 
S. iv. 106, 276 ; vii. 485 ; viii. 406, 474). At 
the second of these references I drew attention to 
the description of this cottage in the ' Bayswater 
Annual,' of which I am glad to see that MR. R. 
CLARK has given an interesting abstract. My 
object in writing now is to ask for further parti- 
culars regarding the Harleian MS., dated 1557, 
which is cited in the ' Annual,' and which appears 
to contain an account of Paddington by Alexander 
Hewes. An exact reference to the manuscript in 
question would be very welcome. 

W. F. PRIDEAUX. 

Kingeland, Shrewsbury. 

MASTER OF REVELS FOR SCOTLAND (8 th S. viii. 
507). I cannot enlighten your correspondent as 
to the origin of this functionary, or the duties 
assigned to him. It may, however, interest him 
to know that in the (Edinburgh) 'Toun and 
Country Almanacks' from 1780 to 1790, among a 
number of other " Officers of the King's House- 
hold" not now to be found in Oliver & Boyd or 
Whitaker such as Botanist, Baker, and Thread- 
maker to his Majessy the name of David Ross, 
Esq., duly appears as Master of the Revels. A 
lady Mrs. Seton of Touch figures, oddly enough, 
in one of the same lists as Hereditary Standard- 
Bearer. 

" Master of the Revels " was, by the way (if I 
mistake not), one of the titles of the "Lord of 
Misrule," or, as he was generally termed in Scot- 
land, the "Abbot of Unreason," who held his 
Christmas court in pre-Reformation days. I do 
not know whether Mr. Ross and his successors (ii 
he had any) claimed legitimate descent from that 
somewhat undignified potentate. 

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 

Fort Augustus, N.B. 

It is probable that this officer was first intro- 
duced to Scotland in the time of Charles II. or 
James II., in imitation of the similarly named 
functionary in England ; at all events, we find 
official arms recorded for the Master of the 
Revels in 1672 : Argent, a lady rising out of a 
cloud in the nombril point, richly apparelled, on 
her head a garland of ivy, holding in her right 
hand a poinziard crowned, in the left a vizard, 
all proper, standing under a veil or canopy azure, 
garnished or, in base a thistle vert. This elaborate 



coat contrasts unfavourably with the simpler one 
)f the English officer, viz. : Gules, a cross argent, 
n the dexter chief quarter a Mercury's winged 
cap ppr., on a chief or a lion passant gules. The 
office in Scotland was never one of much influence 
or authority ; in England it was different ; origin- 
ally instituted in 1546 by Henry VIII., the 
Master of the Revels had many duties to perform. 
Besides being licenser of plays, he kept the tents 
and pavilions which accompanied the sovereign on 

royal progress and the dresses and masks used 
at court entertainments, and provided new ones 
when required. The duties of the office were re- 
arranged by Queen Elizabeth, and after the time 
of the Killegrews, who held it for about half a 
century, it gradually decayed and expired at the 
end of last century. 

Some corrections of the statements contained 
in the article in the Scots Magazine referred to by 
URBAN will be found in Dibdin's ' Annals of the 
Edinburgh Stage.' J. B. P. 

CHURCHYARD CURIOSITIES (8 th S. vii. 468 ; viii. 
217, 258, 395). At Abbotsleigh, near Clifton, 
Bristol, in the churchyard, can be seen the photo- 
graph of a lady let into the headstone over her 
grave. A. C. 

It is also a common practice to display photo- 
graphic and other portraits of deceased persons at 
the heads of their graves in the native cemetery 
at Funchal, Madeira. ~J. POTTER BRISCOE. 

COL. QUENTIN (8 th S. viii. 448). Perhaps 
G. J. S. might like to know that Dighton, of 
Charing Cross, published a print, coloured, of 
Col. Quentin. I have a copy in my possession. 
This description is at the foot of it : "An Officer 
of the 10th or Prince of Wales's Hussars, taken 
from life." He stands erect, but his hat is not in 
his left hand, nor does his right hold a bridle rein. 

W. G. KEELING. 

1, Avenue Elmers, Surbiton. 

" MAN- JACK" (8 th S. viii. 409, 497). It was in 
'N. & Q.' where MR. BATNE saw the suggested 
origin of " man-Jack." It was sent by me. The 
late Rev. W. Philpot, Vicar of South Bersted, had 
borrowed a black-letter Chaucer of me. When he 
returned it he said he had found out the origin of 
the phrase, and that it was decidedly from " everi- 
chone"; thus, " everichone," "every John," 
" every Jack," " every man jack." 

It is a very common phrase here, where we 
know nothing about MR. ALLISON'S card- counters, 
" Jacks " and " half-Jacks." Never heard of them. 
And pray what are they derived from? That 
" Jack " has always been contemptuously applied 
to most things, from times remote, which might be 
regarded as a substitute for something larger or 
more valuable, remains to be proved. A few 
examples were desirable. What about "Jack- 



IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



boots " for instance ? What larger things are they 
the "contemptuous" substitute for? E. E. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

" ELECTROCUTE " (8 th S. viii. 425, 518). Before 
this word for " put to death by electricity " was 
accepted by Americans, it bad at least twenty or 
five-and-twenty competitors. For the preference 
finally given to it there were three grounds, or 
more. There was a demand for it, or for some- 
thing equivalent to it ; from its suggesting execute, 
no one could mistake its meaning ; and it has the 
merits of being euphonious enough and not curn- 
brously long. At the same time, it was perfectly 
well understood to be a heroically lawless com- 
pression, just as are those technicalities which 
terminate in -He for -lite or -lith. No American 
possessed of the least tincture of scholarship was 
ever unaware that electrocute and electricute are 
wholly arbitrary syncopations of electro- execute and 
electri-execute. For the former, as being a mongrel, 
made up of a Greek element and a Latin, the 
iatter, though not now likely to carry the day, is 
occasionally substituted. 

Eegarding electrocute, the EEV. C. F. S. 
WARREN delivers himself at length on the " very 
ridiculous suppositions its coiners must entertain, 
if they attempt to prove it a legitimate formation." 
That they have attempted nothing of the sort, 
however, he would have known if he had been 
acquainted with the numerous and lengthened 
discussions which preceded the adoption of the 
word. Adverting to its "coiners," MR. WARREN 
also says : " I seriously think they imagine that 
txe means hanging, and cute means killing ; or why 
do they substitute electro for exe and retain cute"? 
Capacity of belief is unequally distributed. 

To hang a man, or to behead him, is at once brief 
and intelligible. As to "execute by electricity " 
and "execution by electricity," the ideas conveyed 
by the phrases now call, in popular speech, for 
compact expressions : such we have in electrocute 
and electrocution, happy-go-lucky and philologic- 
ally indefensible as they are ; they have already 
taken root among sixty millions of English-speak- 
ing people ; and there is an end. F. H. 
Marlesford. 

This monstrosity has been justly stigmatized by 
MR. WARREN ; but I quite agree with your cor- 
respondent 0. C. B. that electrify is not the word 
to supersede it. Probably electrocute has " caught 
on," and so it will be difficult to banish it to the 
limbo of such verbal follies. May I be allowed to 
suggests that ehctricide might meet all the require- 
ments of our American cousins I 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

SHAKSPEARB'S "Two FRIENDS" (8 th S. viii. 
425, 470). Shakespearians are indebted to ESTE 
for drawing their attention to the well-deserved 
memorial to Messrs. Heminge and Condell which 



Mr. C. C. Walker is so generously rearing. Moat 
modest of editors, they deserve well to be exalted, 
and never was it more necessary that the memory 
of such men as Heminge, Condell, Holland, and 
Digges should be publicly revived, and their 
simple authoritative evidence set against the flood 
of cryptogram, discovery, and emendation which 
continuously pours from the press. It is a matter 
of congratulation that Shakespeare, in his will, 
publicly acknowledged his friendship with his 
future editors ; and it is a matter of congratulation, 
in the light of present-day disintegration and 
denial, that the setting forth of the first folio 
devolved on men who had a thorough knowledge 
of the man and his works, and were cognizant of 
the fall responsibility and importance of what they 
undertook. All honour and glory to them for 
their direct and satisfying testimony. 

Ireland was shrewd enough to make use of 
Shakespeare's friendship for Heminge. This 
" note of hand " is among his fabrications : 

" One moneth from the date here of I doe promyse to 
paye to my good and wortbye freyende John Hemyuge 
the gum of five pounds and five shillings Englisn monye 
aa a recompense for bya greute trouble in settling aud 
doinge much for me at the globe theatre as also for liys 
trouble in goinn for me to Stratford. Witness my band 
Wm. Sbakespere. September the nynth, 1589." 

W. A. HENDERSON. 

" BRUCOLAQUES" (8 111 S. ix. 9). MR. BOUCHIER 
asks the meaning of this French word. I think 
the following note, appended by Byron to ' The 
Giaour,' will give him the information he wants : 

"The vampire superstition is still general in the 
Levant. Honest Tournefort tells a long story which 
Mr. Southey, in the notes on ' Thalaba,' quotes about 
these, the ' Brukolaka?, ' as he calls them. The Romaic 
term is 'Burdulakas.' I recollect a whole family being 
terrified by the scream of a child, which they imagined 
must proceed from such a visitation. The Greeks never 
mention the word without horror. I find that ' Bruko- 
lakas ' is an old legitimate Hellenic appellation at least 
is so applied to Arsenius, who, according to the Greeks, 
was after his death animated by the devil. The moderns, 
however, use the word I mention." 

JAS. PLATT, Jun. 

Brucolaques are vampires. In the 'Com- 
pigment du Diet, de I'Acad^mie,' 1842 : " Bruco- 
laques, s.iu. (croyance pop). II se dit, chez les 
Grecs modernes. Des Spectres et des Vampires." 
There is a great deal about them in the 'Diet. 
Infernal,' by Plancy. CONSTANCE EUSSELL. 

Swallow tie Id, Reading. 

" Norn que les Chretiens grecs donnent au corps 
mort d'un excommunie*, et a ce que le peuple 
appelle revenant. V. Broucolaque" (Bescherelje, 
old edition, and new edition). Littie", who omits 
so many words, common and uncommon, has not 
this word. F. E. A. GASC. 

Brucolaque is the French form of the old Slavish 
word vltikodlaku; cf. loup garou, from O.N. Fran- 



56 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JAN. is, 



conian werewulf. Brucolaque has the same mean- 
ing as were- wolf. The word appears in modern 
Greek as /JovAKoAaKa. Cf. Miklosich ' Etymolo- 
gisches Worterbach der Slaviscben Sprachen,' s.v. 
"Velku." H. A. STRONG. 

University College, Liverpool. 

CARRINGTON, THE DEVON " POET " (8 th S. viii. 
308). The Imperial Magazine for February, 1828, 
in reviewing ' The Plymouth and Devonport Guide,' 
then lately published by H. E. Carriogton, says : 

" The author, we understand, is a son of N. T. Car- 
rington, the well-known author of ' The Banks of the 
Tamar ' and ' Dartmoor,' whose genius has been matured 
by the shades of adversity, and without patron or friend, 
has forced itself upon the world by the intrinsic bright- 
ness of its coruscations. The style in which this ' Guide ' 
is written, when unobstructed by impediments, is 
vigorous, copious, and perspicuous varying with the 
subject described. To H. E. Carrington, with all his 
father's genius, we wish something more remunerating 
than his father's fate." 

HARRY HEMS. 

Fair Park, Exeter. 

REFERENCES IN MACAULAY AND DRYDEN (8 th 
S. viii. 507). The philosophic axiom to which 
Macaulay refers is " Corruptio nnius generatio est 
alterius." It is one of the "Axiomes Philo- 
sophiques," No. 313, p. 413, of Chahier's ' Quelque 
Six Mille Proverbes,' Paris, 1856. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

RELICS OF CHARLES I. (S tt S. viii. 428). The 
Rev. C. Baker, Vicar of Ashburnham, has 
courteously furnished the following particulars 
respecting the relics of Charles I. formerly to be 
seen in Ashburnham Church. He says : 

" They were taken to Ahburnham Place in the early 
part of this century, I believe, for safety, as an attempt 
to steal them was made ; and there they remain. The 
glass case, containing the shirt, drawers, sheet with faint 
blood marks upon it, garters, and watch, was exhibited 
in London a few years ago. at the Stewart Exhibition. 
The articles you mention as beint? in the chapel are still 
there, and were placed in the same position they always 
occupied, after the restoration of the church, which was 
completed last year at a cost of upwards of a thousand 
pounds. These, I believe, are simply relics of the Ash- 
burnhams, and had nothing to do with the king ; they 
comprise helmets, gauntlets, spears, banners (now almost 
crumbled away), &c." 

This authentic information shows that the sheet, 
about which inquiry is made at the above reference, 
is still in existence. It also supplements the 
account given of these relics by MR. BEAUFORT 
GRIMALDI at 8 th S. vi. 226. CHAS. WISE. 

Weekley, Kettering. 

In reply to your querist I beg to refer her to 
vol. xxxvi. of the ' Sussex Archaeological Col- 
lections,' 1888, p. 160, where an account will be 
found of The Relics of King Charles I. at Ash- 
burnham Place,' by the Rev. Rose Fuller Whistler, 
M.A., Vicar of Ashburnham. But as the book 



may not readily be obtained, I append the first two 
paragraphs, which will give the information 
sought : 

" These [relics] consist of the watch said to have been 
in the use of the King at the time of his execution, with 
a ribbon attached to it, much used, and a watch key ; of 
the shirt marked in small red characters C.B. and a 
crown ; of his silk drawers ; and the sheet which was 
thrown over his Majesty's body after he was beheaded. 
The blood-stains are still slightly apparent. The several 
articles are in perfect preservation, and are now kept 
with the greatest care in a glass-covered case in the 
residence of the Earl of Ashburnham. By permission of 
his lordship we are able to give photographic views of 
the portrait of the King by Vandyke (?), believed to be 
the last that was taken ; of the relics in the case in which 
they now lie ; and of the north chapel in Ashburnham 
Church in which they were formerly exhibited." 

The writer details at length the reason of the 
transference of the case of relics from the church 
to Ashburnham Place. I may add that the por- 
trait and case of relics were exhibited a few years 
since at the Stuart Exhibition in London, where I 
saw them, and can bear out Mr. Whistler's state- 
ment of the blood-stains being slightly apparent ; 
to me they seemed like very faint iron-mould, and 
the sheet was certainly not " entirely covered with 
blood, which bad turned quite black," aa described 
by the inquirer. C. T. P. 

Lewes. 

" THE LASS THAT LOVES A SAILOR " (8 th S. il. 

40). This song is by Charles Dibdin. I can give 
J. M. G. a copy of the words, and I think of the 
air as well, should he wish for them. 

J. L. RUTLEY. 
St. Stephen's Club, S.W. 

DUCKING STOOLS (8 th S. viii. 349). In An- 
drews'a 'Punishments in the Olden Time' (1881) 
are numerous references to ducking stools, and 
illustrations of old ones at Ipswich, Ratcliff High- 
way, Sandwich, Leominster, Broad water (near 
Worthing), and Leicester. Ducking stools, in the 
notes in question, are noticed as existing formerly 
at Chester, Cambridge, Rugby, Southam, Coventry, 
Nottingham, Southwell (Notts), Retford, Grimsby, 
Scarborough, Hull, Beverley, Morley (near Leeds), 
Ilkley, East Ardsley, Craven, Manchester, Liver- 
pool, Preston, Kirkham, Burnley, Derby, Chester- 
field, Kingston-on-Tbames, and Leicester. Ex- 
amples of the actual instrument seem still to be 
preserved at Leominster, Ipswich, Scarborough, 
and Leicester. The latest recorded use of the 
ducking stool (the designations cucking and ducking 
were, of course, synonymous in the days of Queen 
Elizabeth) was in 1809. It was at Leominster, 
when a woman named Jenny Pipes, alias Jane 
Corran, was paraded through the town on the 
ducking stool and ducked in the water near Ken- 
water Bridge, by order of the magistrates. In 
1817 another woman, called Sarah Leeke, was 
wheeled round the place in the same chair, but 



8* S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



57 



not ducked, as, fortunately for her, the water wa 
too low. The instrument of punishment in question 
has not been used since then. 

The following I clip from ' Neild's Diary,' written 
. in 1806 : 

"In the Bridewell, at Liverpool, I saw a ducking stoo 
complete, the first I bad ever seen; we had two a 
Knutsford, one in a pond near the Higher Town am 
another in a pond near the Lower Town, where the 
schoolboys were accustomed to bathe. In these scolding 
and brawling women were ducked ; but the standard ii 
each was all that remained in my memory. I never 
remembered them used; but this at Liverpool enable; 
me to describe it. A long pole was fixed for a standard, 
at the extremity of which was fastened a chair. Oi 
this the woman was placed, and soused three times under 
water, till almost suffocated. At Liverpool the standarc 
was fixed in the court, and a bath made on purpose for 
ducking ; but why in a prison this wanton and dangerous 
severity was exercised on women and not on men ] 
could nowhere learn. This mode of punishment seems 
formerly to have been general, for it is in the memory 
of persons now living, when a machine of this kind was 
in the Green Park. This, however, was not the only 
cruel punishment used at the Bridewell, for the women 
were flogged weekly at the whipping-post." 

The above quotation appeared in " Peter Lom- 
bard's" notes in the Church Times some little 
time ago. 

The ducking stool is described in Domesday 
Book as" Cathedra stercoria." HARRY HEMS. 

Fair Park, Exeter. 

Ducking stools were formerly very numerous, 
but few are now in existence. 

That at Scarborough, which formerly stood on the 
old pier, is preserved in the museum of that town. 

The one at Ipswich, originally kept in the 
Custom House, has been removed to the museum. 

Some few years ago, in the loft between the 
ceiling and the roof of the town hall of Dolgelly, 
this instrument of torture was deposited, where it 
may possibly still remain. 

That belonging to Wootton Bassetb bears the 
date of 1680, and may be seen in the museum of 
the Wilts Archaeological Society. 

The ducking stool belonging to Leominster, 
formerly in the parish church, was removed to 
the Butter Market, and thence to the engine 
house of the borough gaol. A full description of 
it will be found in * The Town and Borough of 
Leominster, with Illustrations of its Ancient and 
Modern History,' by the Rev. G. F. Townsend. 

The wheels of a tumbrel were to be seen in the 
church of St. Mary's, Warwick, and the chair was 
said to be in the possession of an inhabitant of the 
town. 

The machine at Leicester is preserved in the 
local museum, as is also the case with that belong- 
ing to King's Lynn. 

There are two at Plymouth, one in the Athe- 
naeum, the other in the office of the Borough Sur- 
veyor ; also one at Fordwick, Kent, named by 

MR. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 



Those of your readers who may be interested 
in this c Old Time Punishment ' I would refer to a 
volume bearing that title by Mr. W. S. Andrews ; 
Brand's 'Popular Antiquities'; the Reliquary; 
Antiq., i. ii. ; 'Promptorium Parvulorum,' by 
Albert Way, 1843; Wright's * Archaeological 
Album,' No. 2 ; Misson's ' Travels in England in 
1719'; the Transactions of the Kilkenny and 
South-East of Ireland Society for 1853 ; Gentle- 
man's Magazine for 1803 ; Chambers's ' Book of 
Days'; and lastly, but not least, the information 
contained in 'N. & Q.,' 1 st S. vii., viii., a., xii.; 
2 nd S. i., ii. ; 4 tt S. iii., iv. ; 5"> S. viii., xi., xii. ; 
6 th S. vii., viii. ; 7 th S. viii. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. . 

In Williis Current Notes, vols. iv. and v. t 
1854-5, the following places are mentioned as 
possessing ducking stools : Brechin, Browseholm, 
Banbury, Cambridge, Kingston - upon - Thames, 
Gravesend, Ipswich, Leicester, Plymouth, and 
Harleston. It is also stated that the Worcester 
stool was sold about 1839 at Oxen ham's rooms, 
Oxford Street. The Daily Chronicle of 9 Nov., 
1895, says, a ducking stool was brought to light a 
few years ago in the tower of old Hackney Church. 

H. P. POLLARD. 

[Aubrey, ' Hist, of England,' vol. ii. p. 243, mentions 
two specimens extant, one at Ipswich and a second at 
Leominster (W. B. GERISH) ; one in good preservation at 
Leominster (ETHERT BRAND and S. F. JAMES). There 
was one two years ago in church of St. Mary, Warwick 
(B. CLARK); one was in Bye Church in 1856 (E. H. 
MARSHALL).] 

Scio (8 a S. viii. 447). Not having some need- 
ful works of reference at hand, I should not have 
attempted an answer to this question had it not 
been for MR. SEWELL'S personal appeal. The 
form Scio is modern. We called it Ohio in the 
sixteenth century. The usual explanation is that 
Scio represents an imperfect attempt of Italian 
sailors to pronounce the Greek name Chios. Bub 
it should be borne in mind that certain prefixed 
onsonants, found in modern Levantine names, 
may be due to the incorporation of articles, pre- 
positions, or of both. Thus a fragment of a prefixed 
article has converted Icaria into Nicaria, Palatium 
nto Spalato, Avarino into Navarino, and Evripo 
nto N'Evripo, whence the Italian corruption 
tfegroponte. A preposition and article combined 
iave made Cos into Stanko, and Lemnos or Lemni 
nto Stalimene. Such incorporations are common 
verywhere, as in the French names Lille and 
jot ; the Portuguese Oporto ; the Gaelic Nenagh, 
tfavan, Newry, Nore, and Ness ; the Italian Terni 
ind Teramo ; the German Amsteg and Zermatt ; 
he Arabic Luxor and Algiers ; or the Egyptian 
?hebes, Fayum, and Philas. ISAAC TAYLOR. 

Is there any difficulty about this name 1 The 
nitial X of Xt'os or Xto would be pronounced, in 



58 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8* 8. IX. JAN. 18, '86. 



modern Greek, as the softest of gutturals ; and the 
transformation of this, during the two centuries' 
occupation of the island by the Genoese, into the 
Italian Sc (Scio) would seem not merely natural, 
but inevitable. 

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 
Fort Augustus, N.6. 

The modern Greek letter chi has the double 
pronunciation of the German ch, viz., guttural 
with the vowels a, o, u, and palatal when con- 
nected with e or i. The latter sound is the one 
that concerns us here. It is similar to the aspirated 
initial of the English words hew or hue, and easily 
mistaken for sh. Every concert-goer must have 
heard " Ich grolle nicht " rendered aa " Ish grolle 
nisht." In the same way the Italians, hearing the 
Greeks pronounce Chios, reproduced it as Scio, of 
which I need hardly say the first syllable is sounded 
like the English pronoun she. It i?, perhaps, 
worth while adding that the Chinese h has the 
above described double sound in the mouths of 
those of my friends who speak Mandarin. Thus 
in Li Hung Chang it should be guttural ; but 
before e or i palatal. On the other hand, the same 
people speaking Cantonese pronounce the h exactly 
as in English. JAS. PLATT, Jun. 

This is an Italianized form of the ancient Greek 
Chios. Chios was anciently a very flourishing 
independent Greek colony. In 1304 the island 
became the private property of a Genoese princely 
family, who seem to have ruled it through a company 
on the lines of our East India Company. In 1566 
it was conquered by the Turks, who retained its 
Italian name, and in whose hands it has ever since 
remained, with the exception of a short temporary 
occupation by the Venetians in 1694. Flourishing 
as it was in ancient times, it seems to have become 
even more so under Turkish rule, and at the 
date of the massacre, on 11 April, 1822, the island 
contained a population of 100,000 Greeks and 
6,000 Turks. It had also 68 villages, 300 convents 
and 700 churches. Of the massacre, Genera 
Gordon says, that of the 100,000 Greeks of Scio 
45,000 were made slaves, and that 1,800 only were 
left on the island, consequently 50,000 men 
women, and children must have been massacred. 
B. A. COCHRANE. 

2, George Street, Portman Square. 

The connexion between the modern spelling 
Scio and the Homeric Chios, or modern Greet 
Chio (pronounced Khio with a deep guttural sounc 
like ch in the Scotch loch), may be explained by the 
Italian sound of sc before i corresponding with the 
French ch before a vowel, as, for instance, Sciam 
pagna = Champagne, Sciamuni = Chamouny. Con 
sidering that the English as well as the Frenc 
and Italian tongues dislike that initial dee 
guttural sound of ch, the three letters, or the firs 
syllable of the modern spelling Scio appear, wit 



egard to their origin, merely to indicate the softer 
ound of the Greek ch (\) before i. Hence the 
crrect spelling, which denotes its proper sound, as 
early as possible, ought to be neither Scio nor 
"bio, but Khio. H. KREBS. 

Oxford. 

M.B. COATS AND WAISTCOATS (8 tb S. ix. 6). 
These are not the only outward High Church 
evelopments among Presbyterians. The Church 
f Scotland is beginning to vie with her sister of 
England in what is called Ritualism. Presbyterian 
hurches are now built in correct ecclesiastical 
tyle. Daily services, organs, chanting of psalms, 
horal services, floral decorations, vested altars are 
o be found in many churches. In some, funerals 
and marriages take place, and missions are given. 
At St. Cuthbert's, Edinburgh, there is a handsome 
tone altar. At a recent reopening of a church 
n Forfarshire. the service used was taken from a 
)re-Reformation Catholic Pontifical, which beats 
nything ever done in that way by the Scotch 
Episcopal Church. And at a funeral I recently 
attended, the officiating Church of Scotland 
clergyman wore gown, cassock, sash, bands, D.D. 
lood, and a black stole embroidered with purple 
crosses, besides a skull-cap in church, and a baretta 
n the churchyard. I once saw another Presby- 
terian D.D. wear a purple baretta with a gold 
Dorder. Of course, not to wear a "jam-pot" 
collar is the exception. But moustaches are very 
:ommon with the younger Scottish clergy, as with 
the Anglicans, which somewhat disturbs the other- 
wise strictly ecclesiastical appearance and dress. 

GEORGE ANGUS. 

St. Andrews, N.B. 

The locus classicus of these garment?, in litera- 
ture, is in the late Mr. Conybeare's superlatively 
entertaining article upon ' Church Parties,' in the 
Edinburgh Review. October, 1853. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

I think that this name was devised by some of 
the undergraduates of my day at Oxford from their 
being worn by two Anglo-Catholic Fellows of 
Magdalen College, Mozley and Bloxam, both of 
whom were friends of Newman, and one of them 
formerly his curate. The "Mark of the Beast" 
was an afterthought as an interpretation. 

E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

A NEW CRYPTOGRAM (8 th S. ix. 6, 33). For 
this escapade (intended in a lighter vein) I beg 
leave to apologize. The cryptogram which I offered, 
though more difficult than those usually given in 
various journals, is far too easy, as I have since 
learnt. I could say a great deal on this subject, 
on which I wrote an article, with some specimens, 
some thirty years ago. But this is not the place 



. IX. JAN. 18, '96 ] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



59 



for a subject that can be made to extend to any 
required length ; BO I make my bow and retire. 
But I will send MR. J. F. PALMER another, if he 
will let me know his address. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

"LANKY MAN" (8 th S. viii. 167, 313 ; ix. 38). 

F or Cerve " read Cerne. General Pitt Rivers 

is not only protector, but owner of the Cerne 
Giant. It is on one of the Rivers estates. 

H. J. MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

ARMORIAL SEAL (8"> S. viii. 429 ; ix. 12). 
The sinister coat appears to be one of the coats 
borne by the family of Bate or Bates, though the 
hands are usually borne bendwise, I fancy. I have 
not access to an armory at present. If MR. FLOYD 
could send me an impression of the seal, I should 
be greatly obliged ; and maybe a hunt among my 
papers will give the alliance. 

PERCY H. BATE. 

Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution. 



NOTES ON BOOKS. 4o. 
JExcunions in, Libraria. By 0. H. Powell. (Lawrence & 

Bullen.) 

MR. POWELL'S new volume of ' Retrospective Reviews 
and Bibliographical Notes ' is a study something akin to 
the well known ' Melanges tir6s d'une Petite Biblio- 
tbeque ' of Charles Nodier. The majority of the volumes 
with which critically or bibliographically Mr. Powell 
deals are, be informs us, in his own collection, though 
the resources of the British Museum have occasionally 
been taxed. Books written under such conditions are 
always a delight to the author, and have not seldom a 
keen interest for a book - loving public. Mr. Powell 
expressly declares that his book, "with all the mis- 
givings of a first venture," is addressed rather to the 
collector of books as books than to him who regards 
them as " antiquities or objects of exoteric virtu. ' 
Enough is said concerning scarce books, though rarely 
the scarcest, to appeal to the lovers of editions. With 
its reproductions of printers' devices, of title-pages, and 
the like, with the pleasant insight it furnishes into books 
which are as much the delight of the few as they are 
" caviaire to the general," and with its agreeable gossip 
about all things ant 1 quibusdam aliis connected with 
books, the volume merits a welcome. We should be thank- 
ful now and then for a little more information. When 
Mr. Powell reproduces the title-page and the last leaf 
of Constantini, ' Lascaris de octo Orationes Partibus 
Nic. de Sabro,' Venice, 1539, both presenting the cat 
and the mouse, he might (ell us that Dibdin said 
the books containing that device were nearly always 
worth looking after as containing something curious. 
We quote from a distant memory and with no pretence 
to verbal accuracy. In illustration of the truth, we take 
out a "Dialogo de M. Lodovico Dolce. In Venetia, 
Appressi Giouanbattista Sessa e Fratelli," a most curious 
system of mnemonics, which also has a cat and mouse 
device differing wholly from that reproduced. Designs 
of Giolito, Morel, Estienne, and the like, are familiar in 
most libraries of sixteenth century foreign books. Con- 
cerning Estienne Mr. Powell Bays that his ' Traite de la 



Conformity,' in the original edition 1566, containing- 
passages afterwards mutilated and suppressed, " is a 
historic rarity." We admit this. Not half a dozen 
copies can be found. We have one, however, intact, 
without a carton, previously unknown and picked up for 
a few shillings in London. The find is chronicled ia 
Mr. Roberta's just published ' Book-Hunter in London,' 
The book was shown to Mr. Turner, the eminent book- 
collector in the Albany, who laughed incredulously at 
the notion of such a find, but owned, with a sigh, its 
genuineness. We are rather comparing notes with Mr. 
Powell than reviewing his book, and may, perhaps, be 
taxed with assertiveness. When he talks about the 
Froissart of Jan de Tourner as the first edited Froissart 
peu commune, as Brunet says we proffer him a sight 
of a spotless large-paper copy as well as of earlier black- 
letter editions, less well edited, perhaps, but lien moins 
communes. We have read Mr. Powell's book through, 
and commend it to lovers of books. It is unequal in 
treatment and not free from slips : " La grande meurt," 
&c., for La Garde meurt, and so forth. It is, however, 
very agreeable reading, and it introduces the reader in 
very pleasant fashion to many books among which will 
inevitably be found some to which he is a stranger. It* 
illustrations are excellent, and there are few bibliophiles 
by whom it will not be welcomed. 

The Tempest. Introduction by Dr. F. J. Furnivall. 

(Redway.) 

WE have here the first part of an edition of Shakspeare 
that offers great attractions and advantages to the 
student. It is what is known as the "Double -Text 
Dallastype Shakespeare." On the two opposite pages 
of a goodly imperial octavo volume are printed separate 
texts : that on the recto an exact reproduction in fac- 
simile of the First Folio, that on the verso Knight's final 
modern text . The prospectus of the scheme has been for 
some time before the public, and has secured the warmest 
approval of Shakspearian scholars in England, America, 
and Berlin. Quite obvious are the advantages it offers. 
As Mr. Horace Howard Furness says of the facsimile 
text, " the blessed sun himself comes to our aid, and 
whatever the printed page can reveal does reveal." As 
a concomitant of this we have with ' The Tempest,' also 
in facsimile, the Droeshout portrait, and Ben Jonson' 
lines, which comparatively few of the original editions 
supply in a perfect state. We have also reprinted in 
Dallastype, from the copy in the British Museum, the 
music of Ariel's two songs, 'Full Fathome Five' and 
' Where the Bee Suck?,' by Robert Johnson, taken from 
Cheerfull Ayres or Ballads,' Oxford, 1660. Dr. Fur- 
nivall supplies an introduction, marked by his customary 
outspokenness and erudition, by which the reader cannot 
fail to profit. Such notes from preceding editions, from 
Stevens and Malone to Henley and Furness, as are sap- 
plied are included in the glossarial index furnished by 
Messrs. Frederick A. Hyndman and D. C. Dallas. They 
include some conjectural emendations, including some 
from ' N. & Q.,' notably upon that much discussed line 
of Ferdinand, "Moat busie lest, when I doe it." The 
execution of the work is excellent in all respects, typo- 
graphical and other. It would not be difficult to main- 
tain that of the various facsimiles yet attempted or 
accomplished this is likely to be of most genuine and 
widespread service. 

Social England Series. The King's Peace : a Historical 

Sketch of the English Law Courts. By F. A. Inder- 

wick, Q.C. (Sonnenschein & Co.) 

MR. INDERWICK is one of the very few members of the 

Inner Bar who have sought and found distinction in 

literature. Within the last seven years he has published 

no fewer than four books. His ' Sidelights on the 



60 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. ix. j. is, 



Stuarts ' appeared in 1888, ' The Interregnum ' in 1891, 
the ' Story of King Edward and New Winchelsea ' in 
1892, and the ' Prisoner of War ' in 1893. In this his 
latest work he has given us a skilful and lucid account 
of the origin, growth, and development of our Superior 
Courts of Justice. Owing to the limitations of space he 
has been obliged to avoid touching either upon the 
Ecclesiastical Courts or upon the High Court of Parlia- 
ment. He has, however, been able to find room for a 
most interesting chapter on the Courts of the Forest, a 
subject of which the legal literature is far from exten- 
sive. John Manwood, whose celebrated 'Treatise on the 
Forest Laws ' was published in 1578, describes the Forest 
Law as being in his time "clean out knowledge." 
Among the proposed volumes of the Selden Society if, 
we believe, a ' Collection of Pleas of the Forest ' which 
will doubtless throw considerable light upon the law and 
procedure of these courts. 

The conservatism of our judicial system is strikingly 
shown by Mr. Inderwick in ' The King's Peace.' Even 
the robes which the judges now wear are almost similar 
to those worn in the times of the Plantagenets. When 
the practice of advocacy was first introduced into this 
country it is impossible accurately to determine. It 
seems to have grown with the expansion of our legal 
system; but it is clear that it existed in Edward I.'s 
time. Why barristers still continue to wear the bands 
of the Commonwealth and the headdress of the Restora- 
tion Mr. Inderwick is unable to explain, though he does 
not fail to point out that in the two highest Courts of 
Appeal in this country viz. , the House of Lords and the 
Privy Council the judges now sit without either wigs or 
judicial robes. Until the amalgamation of the Queen's 
Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchequer in the Supreme 
Court of Judicature, which occurred in 1875, the collar 
of 88 was worn by the chiefs of the three Courts. The 
history of some of these collars is exceedingly curious ; 
but we have only space to refer to two or three. Lord 
Ellenborough, whose collar could be traced back through 
his predecessors to Sir Matthew Hale, retained it on his 
retirement. Lord Denman presented his to the Corpora- 
tion of Derby. The old Exchequer collar, the descent of 
which could be traced back something like a century 
and a half, was retained by the widow of Sir Richard 
Richards, who died in 1823. Lord Coleridge, who suc- 
ceeded, as the last Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, 
to the collar worn by Sir Edward Coke, left it as an heir- 
loom to such of his heirs as should succeed to the title 
of Lord Coleridge. The collar which the present Lord 
Chief Justice wears belonged to his illustrious prede- 
cessor Sir Alexander Cockburn, who entailed it upon all 
future holders of the office of Lord Chief Justice. 

The perusal of ' The King's Peace ' can be confidently 
recommended both to the lawyer and the layman. Both 
should find in it much to interest them. In congratu- 
lating Mr. Inderwick on his able and masterly sketch 
we must, however, demur to his statement, on page 109, 
that " the present Rolls House has no historical interest." 
The present building, designed by Colin Campbell, the 
author of ' Vitruvius Britannicus,' was built in 1717. 
Though dwarfed by the new Record Office buildings, it 
is no mean example of the domestic architecture of the 
early Georgian period. Until recent years it was the 
residence of the Masters of the Rolls. Surely the house 
in which Sir Joseph Jekyll and his successors down to 
Sir George Jessel have held their court must possess 
eome historical interest even to the most prosaic of 
Queen's Counsel. That it will be demolished sooner or 
later we doubt not. This is the fate which falls to the 
lot of most buildings of historical interest in London. 
More is the pity ; but we did not expect to find Mr. 
Inderwick giving the case away to the destroying builder. 



Since writing these lines we find that the work of 
demolition has already begun, and the " housebreaker " 
is in possession of the Rolls House. Is the Rolls Chapel 
also doomed I 

Lights in the Darkness. By Emily S. Holt. (Shaw.) 
MANY admirers of our late correspondent HERMEN- 
TRUDE may be glad to know of the publication of four 
posthumous stories or sketches from her pen, headed 
respectively 'Alfred the Great,' 'Sir John Oldcastle, 
Lord Cobham,' ' Lawrence Saunders,' and ' Katharine 
Willoughby, Duchess of Suffolk.' They have all the 
characteristics of the larger works to which we fre- 
quently directed attention. 

St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports. Edited by Samuel 
West, M.D., and W. J. Walsham, F.R.C.S. Vol. XXX 
(Smith, Elder & Co.) 

" PRACTICE versus Theory " should stand as a sub-title 
to a volume of hospital reports. Viewed in this light, 
all who are interested in chloroform administration will 
welcome the 'Notes on Chloroform -Anaesthesia,' by 
Richard Gill, for its practical utility. The article ' A 
Second Year's Surgery at St. Bartholomew's Hospital,' 
by Henry T. Butlin, is written from the same standpoint, 
and compares a year's surgery under strict antiseptic 
measures with the results of a year's surgery during 
which time an attempt was made to dispense with some 
of the rigid details of the antiseptic method. A sugges- 
tive paper on 'The Dietetic Values of Food-Stuffs pre- 
pared by Plants,' by the Rev. George Henslow, F.L.S., 
is worthy of attention ; and the Wix Prize Essay for the 
year 1894, on the 'Life and Works of Percivall Pott,' 
by Thomas J. Border, B.Sc.Lond., will be read with 
interest by all old Bartholomew's men. 

MANY of our readers will learn with regret that the 
signatures J. D., JAYDEE, and JAMES DIXON will dis- 
appear from our pages, Mr. Dixon having died at a 
comparatively advanced age. We are destitute of bio- 
graphical particulars, which some correspondent may 
perhaps be able to supply. 

MR. R. H. FEYAR, of Bath, announces, in an edition 
limited to one hundred copies, all to be subscribed for, 
'Tales from the Perfumed Garden of the Cheikh 
Neizaoui.' 

We mutt call special attention to tht following notices : 
ON all communications must be written the name and 

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 

as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication "Duplicate." 

N. B. (" Bench-mark "). A fixed point left in a line 
of survey for reference at future times. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office, 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



8 tb S.IX.JAN.2F/96.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



61 



LONDON, SAIURDAT. JANUARY 25, 1896. 



CONTENT S. N 213. 

NOTES : Gretna Green Marriages, 61 Village where 
Wordsworth was Married, 62 ' Daily News' Jubilee 
Oyster-shells in the Stonework of Westminster Abbey, 
64 Literary Parallel " As full as a tick " Shakspeare 
Family, 65 Prayer against the Plague Early Parlia- 
mentary Poll Poetic Parallel "A Scotch Verdict" 
Euphuism, 66 Academy of France, 67. 

QUERIES : Rolling Day " Aam " ' The Secret of Stoke 
Manor ' Beresford : Phillips Robert Roxby " Barisl 
Guns," 67 Author Wanted Armorial' Bill of Entry ' 
Dr. Richard Hart Culpeper Goblets and Drinking-cups 
Henry Moyes, M.D. Early Printed Volume Parson of 
a Moiety of a Church Bream's Buildings Double-bar- 
relled Guns Col. Stuart, 68 Acclimatization Davenport 
Jettons, or Nuremberg Tokens " Aercustons "Initia- 
tion to Christian Mysteries Historical Badges, 69. 

REPLIES : " Led Will," 69 Child Commissions in the 
Army, 70 " Sir John with the Bright Sword," 71 Arch- 
diocese Samaden Motto on the Defeat of the Spanish 
Armada, 72 Foxglove Chiffinch, 73 R. Cosway 
" Poor's," 74 H. Semple : Ramsay : Burns Odin or 
Woden Leyrestowe Napoleon's Marshals Descendants 
of Knox, 75 English Students at Heidelberg Valse 
Duncalf Political Poem, 76 St. Trunion Sound of v 
Ruined Churches Grammatical " Adwine," 77 
" Taster " Warham Launceston " Chinese Sensitive 
Leaf " Sargeaunt Family, 78 Authors Wanted, 79. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Dasent's 'History of St. James's 
Square ' ' Dictionary of National Biography ,' Vol. JCLV. 
' Journal of Ex-Libris Society.' 

Notices to Correspondents. 



GRETNA OREEN MARRIAGES. 

The advantage of a marriage at Gretna Green, 
in Dumfriesshire, near the border of England, was 
that no previous notice was required, nor was any 
residence in the locality necessary. According to 
the law of Scotland, a man and woman taking each 
other for husband and wife before witnesses consti- 
tuted a legal and binding marriage ; but whether 
such a marriage would have been held legal in 
England had a case of disputed possession come 
before the courts was, I believe, never settled. 
Such marriages, among English people, practically 
ceased after the passing of Lord Brougham's Act, 
in 1856, which made a marriage illegal unless one 
of the parties had resided in Scotland for twenty- 
one days. 

The persons who celebrated these marriages 
were self-constituted ministers, of no standing, 
either social or legal. They had no monopoly of 
the business, and there were often several priests 
residing at or near Gretna Green, and marrying 
the various people who came to their house?. A 
great deal has been written about the marriages, 
but very little about the priests ; and the object of 
these notes is to put together and supply some 
information on this branch of the subject. 

The first person of whom a record remains was 
called Scott. He resided at the Higg, a few miles 



from the village of Gretna, where he commenced 
uniting couples about 1750 or 1760. 

George Gordon, another priest, had been a 
soldier. He always officiated in a full military 
uniform, and claimed to have a special licence 
from the Government as his authority for acting as 
a minister. 

Joseph Paisley acquired a good business. He 
obtained the name of the Old Blacksmith, pro- 
bably on account of the mythological conceit of 
Vulcan being employed in riveting the hymeneal 
chains. Paisley was at first a smuggler, a farmer, 
and a fisherman, then a tobacconist, but never at 
any time a blacksmith. His first residence was at 
Megg's Hill, on the common or green between 
Gretna and Springfield, to the last of which villages 
he removed in 1782. He commenced his public 
career about 1753, and at first gave certificates 
signed with a feigned name. Latterly he took to 
wearing canonicals, and attached his real signature 
to the marriage certificates. He was a great 
drinker, and at his decease, in January, 1811, aged 
eighty -four, weighed twenty-five stone. 

David Lang was born at Gretna in 1750, and 
was a pedlar. He was a priest from 1792, and 
gave evidence in the celebrated Wakefield abduc- 
tion and marriage case at York in March, 1827. 
On his return journey he caught a cold, from which 
he died at Springfield on 31 June, 1827. 

Robert Elliott was born at Galashiels Rigg, 
Northumberland, on 11 Feb., 1784, being the son 
of a farmer. For some time he worked on a farm, 
then became a groom, serving in succession under 
several gentlemen. Some time after, while acting 
as horsekeeper to Mr. Wilson, of Springfield, he 
made the acquaintance of Joseph Paisley, about 

1810, and in a short time married his grand- 
daughter, Ann Graham. On Paisley 's decease, in 

1811, he succeeded to some part of the business. 
He lost no time, but married one couple the same 
day that his predecessor died. He published a 
work entitled " The Gretna Green Memoirs. By 
Robert Elliott. With an Introduction and Ap- 
pendix by the Rev. Caleb Brown. London, pub- 
lished by the Gretna Green Parson, of whom it 
can be obtained at 16, Leicester Square. Price 
2s. 6d., forwarded by post-office order, 3s. 8d. 
1842," 12oio. pp. xxx, 82, with portrait of R. Elliott 
and some views. Elliott is said to have died about 
1871. As subsequently stated, he seems for some 
time to have been in partnership with Simon 
Lang. Between 1811 and 1839 he stated that he 
had conducted 3,872 marriages. 

John Murray, the son of a slater, was born at 
Eoclefechan in 1798. He succeeded to part of 
David Lang's business, and up to 1856 conducted, 
on an average, about four hundred marriages a 
year. The house in which he officiated was Alison's 
Bank toll-house, on the road to Carlisle, but on 
the Scotch side of the bridge dividing the two 



62 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8> S. IX. JAN. 25, '98. 



kingdoms. He lived in the toll-house with his 
family. Being desirous of extending the trade, he 
leased a piece of ground on the English side of the 
bridge, because the proprietor on the Scotch side 
refused to let him have ground on which to build. 
On the new ground he built the " Sark-bar Inn "; 
but the passing of Brougham's Act prevented his 
receiving much benefit from his new house. His 
business was very brisk during the Carlisle hiring 
fairs. His death took place in May, 1861. His 
marriage registers are still in existence, and were 
offered for sale in 1875 by Wright & Brown, 
solicitors, in Carlisle. His grandson, Murray Little, 
Esq., solicitor, Annan, could probably give some 
further information on these matters. 

Simon Lang, a son of David Lang, was a weaver, 
and came into some of his father's business in 
1827. After a time he took into partnership 
Robert Elliott. He performed his last marriage 
ceremony in 1871, and died at Kelling, near New- 
castle-on-Tyne, 23 April or 3 May, 1872, and was 
buried in Gretna churchyard. His registers are 
in the hands of his son, William Lang, of Spring- 
field, Gretna. 

Thomas Blythe was also acting as a priest in 
1853. 

Linton was another of the priests, residing at 
Gretna Hall and Hotel, and marrying the wealthier 
classes. 

William Lang, at Springfield, still (1896) takes 
duty when persons come to be married. 

For the ten years previous to the passing of 
Brougham's Act the yearly average of the mar- 
riages at Gretna Green was upwards of seven 
hundred. The existing register books ought surely 
to be acquired by the Government, containing as 
they do the only authority for legalizing the mar- 
riages of many distinguished personages. 

The post-boys became a very important element 
in these marriages, because, as a rule, the houses 
to which the runaway couples were conveyed 
depended on them. They were at last able to 
dictate their own terms, and insisted on receiving 
one-half of the marriage fees. One of the best- 
known of the post-boys was William Graham, who 
was always called Carwinley. H was an im- 
portant witness in the Wakefield marriage case, on 
24 March, 1827. He died at Carlisle on 18 Dec., 
1864, aged seventy-nine. 

Another work on this subject is called ' Chro- 
nicles of Gretna Green,' by Peter Orlando Hutchin- 
son, London, 1844, two volumes. This is a very 
unsatisfactory production. The whole of the first 
volume is taken up with an account of King 
Arthur and his supposed connexion with the 
Gretna Green district, and the second volume 
affords the reader a very small amount of infor- 
mation. GEOKGE C. BOASE. 

[See 4'" S. x. 8, 74, 111, 195 ; 5 th S. vi. 508 : x. 388 : 
7 th S, iii, 89, 207; iv. 329, 496; ix. 186.] 



THE VILLAGE WHERE WORDSWORTH WAS 

MARRIED. 

Eight miles westerly from Scarborough, in 
Yorkshire, is the pretty village of Brompton, 
which, along with Sawdon, possesses a railway 
station on the Scarborough and Pickering line. 
Situate on the oolitic limestone of the Yorkshire 
tabular hills which are noted for their ancient 
pit dwellings and entrenchments Brompton is, 
and has been for more than three hundred years, 
the seat of the Cayleys, a very ancient family of 
Norman origin. Sir George Allanson Cayley, the 
eighth baronet, died so recently as 9 October, 
1895, at Port Said, whilst on a sea voyage for the 
benefit of his health. 

There are few villages in Yorkshire that I do 
not know. Not one is prettier or, generally 
speaking, more interesting than Brompton. Its 
houses are red -tiled and thatched, with bright 
patches of garden, and an unmistakable air of 
rural prosperity pervades the whole. The dwel- 
lings all suggest thrift and the simplest though 
most rational menage. If there are such things 
here as wages they must be good, for everybody 
appears to want to live as long as he can. The 
air sparkles with solar joyaunce, of which men and 
women, boys, girls, and birds partake. A castle 
hill fills the centre of the village, from its base 
issuing a stream of much purity, and up tha hilly 
slope which shields the village from northerly 
winds are woods, where some girls have just been 
gathering primroses. And at the picturesque old 
church there, with its broach spiro embowered 
among trees, the Poet Laureate of Rydal Mount 
was married to Miss Mary Hutchinson, of Pen- 
rith, in 1802. He might have lived and died at 
Brompton, so plentiful here is the lesser celandine, 
his favourite flower. To this early little yellow 
wildling (in the language of flowers " future joy ") 
Wordsworth always had his attention drawn, as 
he draws ours to it : 

Long as there 'a a sun that eels, 

Primroses will have their glory ; 
Long as there are violets, 

They will have a place in story. 
There 's a flower that shall be mine 
'Tis the little celandine. 

Brompton is the reputed birthplace of John de 
Brompton, the English historian. His chronicles, 
which commence with the arrival of Austin in 
A. D. 558, ending with the death of Richard I. , are 
published among the ' X Soriptores.' Having 
taken the habit of a Benedictine monk, he lived 
twenty years at Whitby Abbey, and was subse- 
quently made Abbot of Jervaulx in 1436. John 
is said to have been a man of extraordinary genius 
and ambition ; but some may doubt this if they 
like. His chronicles are chiefly valuable forgiving 
Saxon laws in extenso. 

It is said that the Northumbrian kings had a 



Stu S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



castle at Brompton. King Aldfrid (Alfred the 
Good), first King of Bernicia and Deira whom 
Alcuin de Pont lauds for his Biblical learning and 
patronage of literature received his death-wound 
on the height overlooking the neighbouring village 
of Ebberston, and was buried at Little Driffield, 
near which place he had a castle. As I said 
before, there is in the middle of Brompton village 
a castle bill a fine mound covered with grass 
and degraded to the use of a drying-ground, if 
clothes-props and pegs are anything to go by. On 
one side it overlooks a picturesque mill-dam, fed 
by several springs which rise close at hand, and 
which are also the source of the Brompton mill 
beck, a little tributary of the Derwent. It is too 
late on in the day now to point out this mound as 
the site of a Northumbrian monarch's residence, but 
not so very long ago, when surrounded by pine 
trees, it showed distinctly the foundations of a 
castellated mansion, built, says tradition, by the 
De Bromptons, of whom John, the historian just 
mentioned, was a progenitor. I now beg to 
present a rechavffage of antique legend filtered 
through the feeble minds of venerable carles and 
old women. 

In the time of the Crusades the daughter of the 
lord of Brompton Castle had plighted troth with 
a handsome young cavalier as he was on the point 
of starting for Palestine. To cut a long story 
short, years rolled by, and this knight returned in 
pomp and safety, still a bachelor. If legends 
deceive not, any one who came and cast five white 
pebbles into a certain part of the Ouse, at York, 
as the belfry clock of the minster let fall from its 
sonorous jaws the one solemn stroke of the first 
hour of May morning would see displayed on 
the surface of the water, as upon a mirror, what- 
ever of the past, present, or future he desired. 
(This absurd tradition reminds me very forcibly 
of Doctor Dee's magic glass, " in which," accord- 
ing to Meric Casaubon, " and out of which, by 
persons qualified for it and admitted to the sight 
of it, all shapes and figures mentioned in every 
action were seen and voices heard.") So this 
nameless knight, having arrived at York, en 
route for Brompten, felt impatient to see how 
matters fared with his lady-love at that hour. 
Throwing in the five pebbles at the required 
moment, the historic waters of old Ouse behaved 
with wonderful obligingness, and presented a pic- 
ture of Brompton Castle to their handsome con- 
juror's gaze. Lo ! to a certain lofty bedchamber 
window reached a Borneo's ladder, and a youth 
cloaked and masked was descending by it. The 
valet in attendance having speedily removed and 
concealed it, the two youths went off together. 
Whereupon the water - mirror vanished. But 
enough ! Mad with jealousy, the knight clapped 
spurs to horse and set off at a frantic rate for 
Brompton, by way of Malton and Eillington, his 



steed dropping dead when in sight of the castle. 
Finishing the short distance on his fleet foot, he 
arrived there just in time to see the valet replace 
the rope ladder to the window. Without word 
or warning, just as the masked youth began to 
ascend, the Crusader sprang upon and stabbed 
him to the heart. His suspected rival fell back- 
ward to the ground, and the mask fell off. Then 
were the features of a lovely lady disclosed. It 
was Lord de Brompton's daughter, his own peer- 
Less betrothed, and she had been faithful all the 
years of his absence. In order to attend a 
masquerade in the neighbourhood without observa- 
tion, she had adopted this too successful disguise. 
The Crusader, heart-broken with grief, tearing his 
hair and cursing the oracular waters of York, fled 
from the scene a prematurely old man, and for 
many a day thereafter did his anguish and remorse 
appear as the punishment of unlawful curiosity 
in the minstrel's lay and gestour's romance. He 
rejoined the Holy Wars, and was heard of no 
more. 

There being no lineal successor to the estate of 
the De Bromptons, the castle passed to others, was 
neglected, and fell to decay. All traces of the 
structure appear to have been removed from its 
site. 

To now revert to the Cayleys, who have been 
the squires of Brompton for over three centuries, 
having settled here about 1580. They claim 
descent from Guillaume de Cahilly, who is men- 
tioned in Domesday as having been tenant in 
chief of certain manors in Berkshire. One of the 
Cayleys was Recorder of Hull in 1692. Another 
was Consul-General at St. Petersburg in 1730. 
The first Sir William Cayley was knighted by 
Charles I. for his service during the Civil Wars, 
and was created a baronet by Charles II. 
on the Restoration. Sir George Cayley, 
Bart, M.P., bom 27 December, 1773, was 
the only son of Sir Thomas Cayley, Bart. 
Succeeding at the age of twenty to the title and 
family estates, his was a " home " career through- 
out, and one for us to follow briefly with interest. 
We find him turning his attention not to sport, but 
agricultural improvements. He drained a tract of 
land in Lincolnshire, and with immense success grew 
wheat where rushes and bents had flourished. He 
evolved the Muston arterial drainage (which em- 
braced about 40.000 acres of land in the neigh- 
bourhood of his Brompton estates) on a principle 
at that time quite new to this country. He was 
also the first promoter and adopter of the cottage 
allotment system. On the passing of the Reform 
Bill he was returned a member for Scarborough. 
After one session he retired to the more con- 
genial pursuits of philosophical research and 
agricultural experiments. Aerial navigation in- 
terested him, for which he designed an engine to 
be worked by heated air. From his pen emanated 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. ix. JAN. 25, '9 



several papers on the analysis of the mechanical 
properties of air under chemical and physical 
action, wherein he pointed out the imperative 
necessity of obtaining a given power with a given 
weight for purposes of balloon propulsion. He 
also experimented a good deal with steam and 
with gases in endeavours to construct rotatory and 
disc engines, and he at length produced an 
engine, working by the expansive power of heated 
air, which it is said encouraged Messrs. Stirling 
at Dundee and Capt. Ericsson in America to pur- 
sue the subject practically on a large scale. 
Latterly he directed his attention to optics, and 
made some useful discoveries, which were followed 
by the construction of an instrument for testing 
the purity of water a process which has since 
been used with success in investigating the waters 
of the Thames. He was one of the early pro- 
moters and patrons of the Adelaide Gallery and 
of the Polytechnic Institution, having joined the 
Institute of Civil Engineers as an Associate in 
1836. After a career of useful activity and well 
directed energy, he died 15 December, 1857, aged 
eighty-four, and was succeeded by his son, Sir 
Digby Cayley, Bart. Sir Digby was succeeded in 
1883 by Sir George Allanson Cayley, the eighth 
baronet. A Justice of the Peace and Deputy- 
Lieutenant for the North Riding, also a magistrate 
for the counties of Flint and Denbigh, and High 
Sheriff for the latter in 1883, he died, as already 
stated, so recently as 9 October, 1895, at Port 
Said. The title devolved on Sir Digby's eldest 
eon, Geerge Everard Arthur Cayley, aged thirty- 
four, formerly captain in the third battalion Royal 
Welsh Fusiliers. He is the ninth and present 
baronet. HARWOOD BRIEKLBT. 



'DAILY NEWS' JUBILEE. The first number of 
the Daily News was published on 21 Jan., 1846, 
and in its jubilee issue of Tuesday last Mr. Justin 
McCarthy, M.P., and Sir John Robinson give an 
interesting account of the paper's rise and progress, 
together with portraits of Charles Dickens (its first 
editor), Charles Wentworth Dilke, Douglas Jerrold, 
Father Prout, Harriet Martineau, and others who 
have been connected with the journal. From 
this history it appears that Dickens brought a 
powerful staff with him. This included William 
Johnson Fox, the eloquent orator of the Corn Law 
League, who wrote the first leading article, Douglas 
Jerrold, and John Forster, while the first musical 
and dramatic critic was George Hogarth. Mr. 
Dickens was editor for only four months, being 
succeeded by his friend and biographer John 
Forster. 

In April, 1846, Charles Wentworth Dilke and 
bis son took the management for three years. 
They at once reduced its price, thus adopting the 
plan which had been so successful with the 
Athenaeum. In this way the Daily News became 



the forerunner of the cheap daily press. While 
Mr. Dilke had control every effort was made to 
obtain the earliest intelligence, and the Daily 
News was the first paper to spread the tidings of 
the French Revolution of 1848 in the provinces. 

The editors of the Daily News have been 
Charles Dickens, John Forster, Eyre Evans Crowe, 
Frederick Knight Hunt, William Weir, Thomas 
Walker (who resigned in 1869, having been ap- 
pointed by Mr. Gladstone to the editorship of the 
London Gazette], Edward Dicey, Frank Harrison 
Hill, H. W. Lucy, and Sir John Robinson ; while 
among its contributors have been Father Prout 
(its first correspondent at Rome), Harriet Mar- 
tineau (who for some time wrote daily for its 
columns), Sir James Stephens, William Black, 
Archibald Forbe?, Edmund Yates, Frances Power 
Cobbe, Prof. Masson, Henry Labouchere, W. 
Fraser Rae, George R. Sims, and many others. 

It is now almost forgotten that on 1 Sept., 1846, 
the proprietors of the Daily News started an 
evening paper, the Express. Mr. Thomas Britton, 
the present publisher of the Daily News, who has 
been connected with the paper since the time of 
Dickens, mentions that the editor appointed was 
Mr. Thomas Elliott, who owned and edited the 
London Mail. The Express was first published 
at twopence, but was reduced to one penny on 
13 Feb., 1868 ; but closed its existence on 30 April, 
1869. 

The first number of the Daily News was full of 
advertisements of railway schemes ; and it ia 
curious to read a report of the meeting of the 
London and South-Western Railway, in which 
Mr. W. J. Chaplin, the Chairman of the Board of 
Directors, states that "the directors have been 
induced to extend their line from Waterloo to 
London Bridge." 

Mr. W. Moy Thomas contributes to the number 
an interesting account of " Our First Number," 
a facsimile of which is issued to commemorate the 
jubilee. JOHN C. FRANCIS. 

OYSTER-SHELLS USED IN THE BUILDING OF 
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. There is a singular 
feature in the early mason-work of Westminster 
Abbey, which I have not seen reference to in any 
history of that famous Abbey. When removing 
or repairing any of the more ancient stonework 
of the Abbey it is always found that the large 
stones are set or levelled with oyster - shells. 
This, I am informed, is peculiar to Westminster 
Abbey. I have in my possession two or three of 
those oyster-shells which were found during altera- 
tion in the oldest portion of the Abbey. They are 
very flat and thick, measuring four and a half 
inches in diameter, and retain the small shell 
incrustations on the outside. 

It will be interesting to know whether there is 
any tradition associated with such an unusual use 



8*8. IX. JAN. 25, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



of the oyster-shell. The story of the Abbey's 
foundation points to its association with fishermen. 
The tradition is that Sibert, having determined to 
build a Christian temple and dedicate it to St. 
Peter, asked Militus, first Bishop of London, to 
perform the dedicatory ceremony, but St. Peter 
himself anticipated him in the performance of it. 
On the Sunday night, the eve of the intended con- 
secration by the bishop, a fisherman of the name 
of Edric was casting his net from the shore of the 
island in the Thames ; on the other side of the 
river a bright light attracted his notice ; he crossed, 
and found a venerable personage in foreign attire 
calling for some one to ferry him over the dark 
stream. Edric consented. The stranger landed, 
nnd proceeded at once to the site of the church. 
The air suddenly become bright with a celestial 
splendour, and the church stood out clear and 
beautiful ; a host of angels descended and re- 
ascended with sweet odours and flaming candles, 
and assisted in the dedication of the church in the 
usual solemnities. The fisherman was so awe- 
struck by the sight, that when the mysterious 
visitant returned and asked for food, he was obliged 
to reply that he had not caught a single fish. Then 
the stranger gave his name : 

" I am Peter, keeper of the keys of heaven. When 
Militus arrives to-morrow, tell him what you have seen, 
and show him the token, that I St. Peter have con- 
secrated my own church of St. Peter's, Westminster. 
For yourself, go out into the river j you will catch a 
plentiful supply of fish, whereof the larger part shall be 
salmon. This I grant on two conditions : first, that you 
never fish on Sundays ; secondly, that you pay a tithe of 
them to the Abbey of Westminster." 

This legend was fully endorsed by King Edward 
the Confessor, who rebuilt the Abbey, and recited 
in his new charter the miraculous consecration by 
St. Peter. And this dedication by St. Peter, the 
patron saint of fisherman, led to the offering of 
salmon upon the high altar, the donor of which 
had the privilege of sitting at the convent table to 
dinner. Whether the oyster was also presented as 
nn offering at the altar, and afterwards used at the 
refectory table, tradition is silent. There, how- 
ever, remains the fact that oyster-shells were 
extensively used in the building of the Abbey 
whose foundation was laid and consecrated by the 
patron saint of fishermen. JOHN ROBINSON. 

JDelavel House, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

LITERARY PARALLEL. Dryden begins the 
'Hind and the Panther' with the celebrated 
opening : 

A milk-white Hind, immortal and unchang'd, 

Fed on the lawns, and in the forest rang'd ; 

Without, unspotted; innocent, within; 

She fear'd no danger, for she knew no sin. 

Has it ever been pointed out that a couplet 
resembling the latter two lines occurs in one of the 
funeral plaints written in memory of Admiral 
Deane, th regicide, who was killed in the first 



day's battle, when commanding with Monk in the 
sea-fight of the North Foreland, before Blake came 
up and put the defeat of Tromp and De Bnyter 
beyond doubt ? 

* An Elegie upon the Death of the Thrice Noble 
Generall Richard Deane,' by J. R., merchant, 
reprinted in Deane's ' Life of Richard Deane,' 
1870, pp. 700-704, contains the lines : 

So fair without, so free from Spot within, 
That earth seem'd here to be exempt from sin. 

Exaggerated praise, without doubt for what man 
of action succeeds in keeping himself beyond 
reproach in all his deedsbut praise which may be 
readily excused when it is remembered that the 
writer was probably a friend of the fallen general- 
at-sea, and that, whether a personal friend or not, 
he must have been aware of the importance of the 
cause in which Deane bled. Although the disgrace 
of the Dutch in the Medway was yet undreamed 
of, men had come to recognize that England's 
existence as an independent power could only be 
maintained by command of the sea, and that her 
duello with the Netherlands was a struggle for 
growing-room and national development. Hence 
when a servant of the State, whose soldierly 
qualities and private merits allowed the use of a 
little hyperbole, lost his life in contest with the 
Dutch, it was natural that he should be lauded as 
stainless and beyond all blame. It would be 
natural, also, that verses commemorating the 
virtues of a commander whose death was a national 
loss should be widely circulated in all classes of 
society. Dryden may have read and forgotten the 
elegy, retaining in his mind, however, an uncon- 
scious recollection of one or two of its lines. 

B. L. R. 0. 

"As FULL AS A TICK." The explanation of 
this phrase in ' N. & Q.,' 8 th S. ix> 20, is quite 
right. I am now printing for the English Dialect 
Society a collection of " Derbicisms," made by the 
Rev. S. Pegge, in the last century. He lived 
among the country people, and understood the 
dialect well. At p. 129 of my print will appear 
the entry : " Tick, s.. an insect infesting dogs and 
sheep full as a tick." WALTER W. SKEAT. 

This undoubtedly refers to the parasite, not to 
the bed-tick. " As full as a louse " is a common 
variant, and can have but one meaning. 

C. C. B. 

SHAKSPEARE FAMILY. The following entries 
appear in the churchwardens' account books of St. 
Martin-in-the-Fields, London '. 

" 1605-6. Itm. paid to John Shakespeare one of the 
Sidemcn that he laid out at the Registers office fof 
putting in the Recusants Bills, iij" iiij". 

" 1617-8. Item given to John Shakespeares daughter) 
vij' vj d ." 

T. N. BuUSHJ'lEtD, M.D; 

Salterton, Devon. 



66 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [e s. ix. JAN. 25, i 



PRATER AGAINST THE PLAGUE. A short time 
ago I saw some interesting paragraphs in 'N. & Q.' 
relating to prayers against pestilence or the plague 
in mediaeval periods. One rather curious instance, 
not hitherto cited, I believe, has come under my 
observation. It is to be found in a very interest- 
ing exposition of certain Psalms by Savonarola, 
and runs as follows, at the very beginning of the 
book : 

" Oralio devolissima contra pestem. 

" Ego sum Martha hospita christi filii del vivi. Qui 
co'fidit in me : mm rnorietur in aeternum a morbo 
epidemic} : quia data eat mini gratia a domino meo Jesu 
Christo." 

MELVILLE. 

Melville Castle. 

AN EARLY PARLIAMENTARY POLL. The MSS. 
of the Corporation of Lincoln recently catalogued 
by the Hist. MSS. Commission, among other 
interesting information, give the poll at the election 
of Members of Parliament for Lincoln City in 
1547, as follows : 

Geo. St. Poll (Recorder), 29 voices. 
Thomas Grantham, gent., 36 voices. 
John Broxolme, Esq., 15 voices. 
William Yattea (Alderman), 4 voices. 

This is one of the earliest polls if I mistake not 
it is the earliest of which the numbers have been 
preserved. It will be seen that the franchise was 
of a very limited character for a cathedral city. 
It would be interesting to learn what other six- 
teenth century polls are known. My impression 
is that very few exist prior to the last quarter of 
the seventeenth century. W. D. PINK. 

POETIC PARALLEL: BYRON TENNYSON. 
'Tis said with Sorrow Time can cope ; 

But this I feel can ne'er be true ; 
For by the death-blow of my Hope 
My Memory immortal grew. 

Byron, ' Written beneath a Picture.' 

They said that Love would die when Hope was gone, 
And Love mourned long, and sorrowed after Hope ; 
At last she sought out Memory, and they trod 
The same old paths where Love had walked with Hope, 
And Memory fed the soul of Love with tears. 

Tennyson, ' The Lover's Tale.' 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

"A SCOTCH VERDICT": PROVERBIAL PHRASE. 

" ' Curse the fool,' cried Wyman, ' He knows that I 
dare not go back now and face those low brutes up 
there'; and he then swore a deep and bitter oath to 
himself. ' I '11 leave those ash-heaps there, at the bottom 
of the shaft, and I '11 open the upper levels and work on 
my hidden ore body.' The clear, steady gaze of Haley 
had burned a ' Scotch verdict ' into his own cowardly 
soul." 'Miss Devereux of the Mariquita,' by R. H. 
Savage, 1895, p. 213. 

Presumably a "Scotch verdict" is a phrase 
familiar to Mr. Savage's fellow- Americans ; but it 
does not seem clear to a Scotsman. One might 
have thought that "Not Proven" was meant, 



but the context quite forbids this supposition, 
"Guilty" was what the author would have us 
believe was burned into his miscreant millionaire's 
" cowardly soul." WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

EUPHUISM. University and other examiners 
have at last discovered that very stiff papers may 
be prepared in English, and their consequent pro- 
ceedings have produced the inevitable compiler, 
with his indebtedness to Prof. Skeat, Dr. Morris, 
and the rest. It is one of the easiest possible 
things to be a tremendously severe examiner, and 
probably it is not a very exacting or troublesome 
employment to be a dexterous and successful com- 
piler. Two books for English students have just 
been issued by Messrs. Blackie & Son and Messrs. 
T. Nelson & Sons respectively, the former entitled 
'Higher English,' and the latter 'Higher-Grade 
English,' whatever that may mean. Both are pro- 
fessedly prepared in response to the necessities of 
University and University Local Examinations, 
Examinations of Preceptors and Students in Train- 
ing Colleges, Leaving Certificate Examinations, 
&c. Looking through the volume issued by 
Messrs. Blackie, I found Chaucer's ' Parson's Tale ' 
curiously described as " didactic poetry," and then 
came upon a droll account of " euphuism," which 
induced an examination of what the other pub- 
lication had to say on the same subject. Let us 
compare the statements. This is what Messrs. 
Blackie's compiler submits for the edification of 
his learners : 

" In the sixteenth century [this is surely vague enough 
for all possible examinations] John Lily wrote two books 
called ' Euphues,' containing in narrative form precepts 
on education couched in the most artificial, stilted, 
Latinized style. This gave rise to what was called 
( Euphuism.' " 

The writer then quotes from Samuel Rowlands 
and the ' ^Estivation ' of Wendell Holmes, pre- 
sumably to show how ingeniously a " Latinized 
style" can be caricatured, but he gives not a word 
from the notorious " two books " as exhibiting the 
author's quality. Messrs. Nelson's critic also 
appears to consider that long Romance words are 
the main feature of the reprehensible style ; but he 
goes a little further than his compeer, and asserts 
that Lyly wrote his works in order to illustrate the 
amazing perversity that he admired. In a foot- 
note he carefully explains that " euphuism " was 
"so called from the titles of two of Lyly's 
books namely, ' Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit,' 
and ' Euphues, his England,' " both of which 
titles, as the initiated will observe, are inaccurate. 
In the text he says : 

" Many of the words of Latin origin introduced in the 
sixteenth century have fallen out of use. The language 
has gained by the loss ; for the pedantic English called 
Euphuism, which was fashionable for a time at the court 
of Elizabeth, was affected and unnatural, and showed very 
bad taste. [Surely nothing can be said for "euphuism " 



8 th S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



67 



after that.] Its chief advocate [as if he had pleaded the 
great cause on platforms throughout the country! was 
John Lyly, the dramatist, who published two books as 
models of the new speech. This freak [Lyly's daring 
venture, forsooth] was very successfully ridiculed by 
Shakespeare [and this, no doubt, is very much to the 
credit of the latter dramatist]." 

Students of euphuism, going forth to battle 
with examiners, will be prepared by guides of this 
description with an equipment corresponding to 
the lath swords and accompanying appurtenances 
of stage warriors. Why should a premium be placed 
on voluble smattering, to the constant discomfiture 
of solid scholarship ? We are an over-examined 
generation, and the opportunities of the compiler 



are entirely beyond his deserts. 
Helenaburgb, N.B. 



THOMAS BAYNE. 



ACADEMY OF FRANCE. (See ' Casanoviana,' 8 th 
S. ix. 45.) By "Academy of France" does Mr. 
EDGCDMBE mean the Eoyal Academy of painting 
and sculpture 1 He speaks of the purchase by the 
directors of a battle-piece by Francois Casanova. 
There was always one director ; but purchases were 
made by the "rector and the governing body," 
professors, and others, who met weekly for busi- 
ness purchases. When MR. EDGCUMBE says that 
the picture may, he believes, " still be seen upon 
its walls "namely, the walls of the Academy- 
he supplies somewhat startling information. The 
Academy, which only occupied lodgings in the 
Louvre, never had any walls of its own. It was 
broken up, and the collection dispersed during 
the Revolution I think in 1793. Some of the 
diploma works are at the jfecole des Beaux- Arts, 
but most, including portraits, &c., became State 
property, and were hung in different parts of the 
Mu6e"e du Louvre, the walls of which cannot in 
any sense be considered to be those of the Academy. 
I am writing away from books, or I would quote 
the prods verbaux and Louvre Catalogue concern- 
ing the purchase and the whereabouts of the 
picture. jj. T. 

[The Louvre contains two battle pictures hy Francesco 
Giuseppe Casanova' Battle of Fribourg, 1771,' and 
' Battle of Lens, 177V besides four other paintings.] 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

HOLLING DAY. In ' Whitaker's Almanack' for 
the present year the calendar notices "Holling 
Day " under 5 January, theJEve of the Epiphany. 
It is probable that many of the numerous readers 
of this excellent compilation will wonder what is 
referred to. Hampson's 'Medii Mv\ Kalen- 
darium,' sub " Holling," ha? this explanation : 



"The procession of the Holling, or holy tree, at 
Brough, in Westmoreland, is a sort of Festum Stellae, in 
commemoration of the star of the wise men of the East. 
The tree, an ash, with twenty-five or thirty natural or 
artificial branches in regular symmetry, has at the point 
of each branch a flambeau of greased rushes and com- 
bustible matters. The ball is so contrived that a man 
may carry it, brilliantly lighted, several times up and 
down the street, preceded by a band of music, and crowds 
of people cheering along. It is an immemorial usage, 
unlike anything else in the kingdom." 

Hampson seems to be wrong about the explana- 
tion of " Holling," which probably is equivalent to 
"holly." The ash in the ceremony seems to have 
superseded the holly. Hone's ' Table Book,' p. 14, 
ed. 1878, has a picture of " Carrying the ' Holly 
Tree,' " and a description of the proceedings. Cf. 
also Dyer's ' British Popular Customs,' Wright's 
' Provincial Dictionary,' and Halliwell-Phillipps's 
' Dictionary.' Is the ceremony still kept up ? If 
not, is it known when it was abandoned ? 

F. C. BIEKBECK TERRY. 
Palgrave, Dies. 

"AAM." I am informed that the word aam 
s still in use in Norfolk and Suffolk in the follow- 
ng connexion : "Just set the mug down to the 
fire, and take the cold aam off the beer." I 
should be glad if any correspondent could tell me 
of the occurrence of this word in any county out- 
side East Anglia. Is the word known to be used 
in any other connexion than with cold beer ? 
THE EDITOR OP THE 
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.' 

'THE SECRET OP STOKE MANOR.' Can any 
correspondent give me some information on the 
following ? In 1854 there was published in Black- 
wood'i Magazine three parts of a story called ' The 
Secret of Stoke Manor: a Family History.' It 
came to a very abrupt conclusion in the third part, 
juat as everything was coming to focus. I wish to 
know who wrote the story, and why it came to such 
an abrupt close. It was very well written, and 
the style reminds me of Mrs.- Oliphant. I wrote, 
lately, to the publishers, but never received a 
reply. EL SOLTERO. 

BERESFORD : PHILLIPS. As a lineal descendant 
of Sir Tristram Beresford, I should like to know 
if a book entitled ' Memorials of the Beresfords ' is 
in print, and where it can be procured ; and as a 
lineal descendant of Sir Thomas Phillips, Governor 
of Lismahady in 1688, 1 should be glad of any par- 
ticulars as to his ancestry and nationality. 

R. N. CHAMBERS. 

ROBERT ROXBY, COMEDIAN, brother of Samuel 
Roxby Beverley and William Beverley, died 1866. 
Are biographical particulars concerning him ob- 
tainable ? URBAN. 

"BARISAL GUNS." In the Morning Post recently 
for some weeks there were letters relating to what 



68 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8thg.ix.jAH.25/96. 



were termed " Bariedl Guns," unexplained noises 
in the air. Whence the term " Barisdl " ? 

A. H. A. 

AUTHOR WANTED. Will you inform me through 
your journal as to publisher and author of a book 
entitled ' Lions, Living and Dead,' published about 
1856, supposed American ? G. DONINGTON. 

ARMORIAL. Do any of the various families 
named Chambers in England bear as their arms, 
Arg M a demi lion rampant sa. issuing out of fess 
gu. with a fleur-de-lis in base? Do any of the 
Irish branches bear these arms except the Bock 
Hill family, from which I am descended ? 

BROOKE WINSLET. 

' BILL OF ENTRY.' Will you kindly mention in 
your paper when the BUI of Entry newspaper, of 
Liverpool, was first published, and give the name of 
the founder ? CHAS. H. OLSEN. 

DR. RICHARD HART. In the ' Calendar of the 
Proceedings of the Committee for Advance of 
Money ' Dr. Hart is described, in an information 
dated 18 June, 1649, as " late of Fulham, advocate 
of the Prince's Fleet." The inquiry showed that 
he had been " against Parliament all through the 
wars ; that he had been in the service of the rebels 
in Ireland before and since 1648, and was with 
Prince Rupert in his ships at sea." His wife was 
called Diana. I shall be glad of any further in- 
formation regarding him, especially as to his 
parentage. I suspect he was the son of John and 
Katherine Hart, the latter of whom is buried at 
Fnlharn, but I have no proof. 

CHAS. JAS. FERET. 

CULPEPER. I shall be grateful for any particu- 
lars not easily accessible concerning the family of 
Culpeper in any of its branches. I should be 
especially glad to know how some of its members 
came to be in the West Indies early in this century. 

R. BINDON. 

Dawlish, Devon. 

GOBLETS AND DRINKING-COPS. Would some 
reader of ' N. & Q.' kindly inform me if there is 
any book dealing with the above, with regard, 
more especially, to their historical and legendary 
associations ? I am familiar with the story of " the 
Luck of Eden Hall," but can find few references to 
other family traditions of a similar kind. 

G. P. G. 

HENRY MOYES, M.D. In Evans's ' Catalogue 
of Portraits ' is an entry, " Moyes, Henry, M.D., 
and Mr. Nicoll, 1806, 3 qrs. sitting, sheet. Smith- 
Ward." Who was Henry Moyes, M.D. ? His 
name appears in a list of the Honorary Members 
of the Literary and Philosophical Society of New- 
castle-upon-Tyne, in 1796, as " Henry Moyes, 
M.D., Ac. Americ. Soc., &c.," shortly before 
which date he was advertised to deliver a course of 



nineteen lectures on natural philosophy in the 
town. RICH. WELFORD. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

EARLY PRINTED VOLUME. An early printed 
book, sine loco et anno, rubricated, with capitals 
painted by hand, contains the following ! " Com- 
pendium Theologicum Veritatis, Bernoldi Dis- 
tinotiones et Rampigollis Biblise Compendium." 
By whom, when, and where was this book printed ? 
There is a note in Latin that it belonged to Egidiua 
Appelman in 1482. T. M. HUNT. 

Bellevue, The Holmwood, Dorking. 

PARSON OF A MOIETY OF A CHURCH. In 1295 
Walter de Maydenestane is described (Patent Roll, 
23 Edw. I., M. 17(2) as "parson of a moiety of the 
church of Kirkeby, in Ken dale." This arrange- 
ment seems strange to modern notions of eccle- 
siastical law. Was it a frequent one ? How was 
it carried into effect ? Q. V. 

BREAM'S BUILDINGS. "The India chest of 
drawers in my dining-room at my house in Bream's 
Buildings." This is in schedule of goods left by 
Humphry Ambler, of the parish of Bisham, in 
county of Berks, esquire, to his daughter Eliza* 
beth, 7 Oct., 1740. Attached to the same will is 
a list of persons who he desires may have a ring of 
twenty shillings value in memory of him. I give 
them in hopes that some reader of ' N. & Q.' may 
be able to say who some of them were, as well as 
who Humphry himself was; "The Lord Chief 
Baron Parker, Mr. Baron Clarke, Mr, Serjeant 
Prime, Mr. Richard Haydon, Mr. Richard Rogers, 
Mr. Jno. Rogers, Mr. William Harrison, Mr, 
John Collett, James West, Esq., Humphry Ambler, 
Elizabeth Ambler, Charles Ambler, Mary Wheat* 
ley, Mr. John Searle, Mr. Abraham Wells." 

SEE-EE-TEE-TEE-PBE. 

DOUBLE-BARRELLED GUNS. When did they 
come into use? I have heard more than one old man, 
whose knowledge of sporting matters was the envy 
of friends and neighbours, affirm that the double- 
barrel was unknown in the early years of the 
present century. I think they said it did not come 
into use till somewhere about the time of the great 
peace (1815). Sir Walter Scott, however, in ' The 
Heart of Midlothian,' the earlier chapters of which 
relate to the year 1737, has the following passage ; 

" ' The duce take the lass,' thought the Duke of Argyla 
to himself, 'there goes another shot and she has lut 
with both barrels right and left ! ' " Chap, xxxvi. 

It does not seem likely that on a subject of this 
kind the great novelist should have made a mistake, 

K. P. D. E. 

COL. STUART. What were the Christian name 
and personal history of this officer, who took 
Ceylon in 1795 ? When and where did his birth 
and death take place ? In what campaigns, did he 
serve ? What were bis appointments, and tjg.e d.ales 



8t s> lx . J AN . 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



69 



on which he entered on and quitted them ? Wher 
could further information be obtained ? 

0. W. P. 0. 

EXPERIMENTS IN ACCLIMATIZATION. To the 
Hat of regrettable importations (headed always tn 
the rabbits in Australia) is to be added the sensi 
tive plant, which has become a pest in Samoa 
Stevenson says, in one of the ' Vailinia Letters 
(November, 1890) : 

" A fool brought it to thig island in a pot, and used to 
lecture and sentimentalize over the tender thing. The 
tender thing haa now taken charge of the island, am 
men fight it with torn hands, for bread and life. A 
singular insidious thing, shrinking and biting like a 
weasel, clutching by its roots as a limpet clutches to [sic 
a rock." 

Is this mimosa pudica ? Has any one made a 

careful collection of all such mistaken experiments 

in acclimatization ? GEORGE BASSETT. 

New York. 

DAVENPORT. Rev. Thomas, Vicar of Radcliffe- 
on-Trent, 1771-90, whose eldest son Samuel was 
Vicar of Horsley and Crich. Any descendants of 
the above, interested in family history, will oblige 
by communicating with 

REGINALD 0. DAVENPORT. 

24, Princes Square, W. 

JETTONS, OR NUREMBERG TOKENS. Has any 
work been issued in English or French, within 
recent years, which deals with jettons or "abbey- 
pieces " ? I am acquainted with Snelling's ' View 
of the Origin,' &c., 1769, but know of no book of 
later date. Possibly some illustrated magazine 
articles may have appeared ; if so, perhaps some one 
will kindly give particulars. I. 0. GOULD. 

Loughton. 

" AERCUSTONS." Can any of your readers tell 
me the meaning of this word ? It occurs in a legal 
document (time of Elizabeth) about mines. The 
sentence is written, " Ledde, Colle, and Aercns- 
tons excepted." Lead and coal are plain, but 
" aercustons" is beyond me. THOS. WHITE. 

Liverpool. 

INITIATION TO CHRISTIAN MYSTERIES. I 
should be glad to know in what apocryphal 
scripture the statement occurs that the miraculous 
birth and other mysteries, ?} TrapOevia Mapi'as, o 
TOKCTOS auTTys, o 6a.va.Tos TOU Kvpiou, were kept 
secret from those admitted to baptism and the 
Eucharist until their faith had been proved to the 
satisfaction of the bishop. I noted this from a 
German pamphlet ; but I think the name of the 
work quoted was not mentioned. The publication 
of the revised version of the Old Testament 
Apocrypha suggests that some one having leisure 
and learning would do good service to Biblical 
study and scientific theological investigations by 
collecting and publishing in Greek and English 



the purest texts of the New Testament Apocrypha, 
or, indeed, the whole of the spurious and apocryphal 
scriptures of Hebrew and Christian origin. 

HOMOIOUSIOS. 

HISTORICAL BADGES. A paragraph in Sir 
William Eraser's ' Recollections of Napoleon III.' 
(p. 202) suggests the inconvenience that may arise 
from the adoption of historical badges. Is there 
authority for saying that some of our regimental 
devices (e.g., the flenr-de-lys, the royalist badge 
worn by the 63rd Regiment) gave offence to our 
imperial allies during the war in the Crimea 'I 

GUALTERULUS, 



" LED WILL." 
(8 th S. viii. 486.) 

Whatever " led will " may mean now, it doubt- 
less means the same as " will led," a phrase which 
occurs in a specimen of the Norfolk dialect which 
I have now in the press. " Will led " is said to 
mean "demented," but the original sense was 
" bewildered." 

The solution is this. Will, in this phrase, has 
no immediate connexion with will in the sense of 
inclination, but represents the Scandinavian form 
of the English wild, which often had the sense of 
astray, bewildered, all abroad, at a loss, and the 
like. See the Icel. villr in Vigfusson, wild in my 
' Dictionary,' be-wilder in the ' New Eng. Diction- 
ary,' and will in my Glossary to Barbour's ' Bruce.' 
Ultimately will and wild are from the same root ; 
but that is a further question. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

Hereabouts in Suffolk the substitute, of frequent 
occurrence, for this expression is " will led." It is 
used of a person, whether or not under the influence 
of strong drink, whose movements are not to be 
accounted for except by temporary derangement 
of intellect. 

A farmer living near me, having cut a pole in a 
wood not far from his house, with the intention of 
aking it home, wandered away with it over his 
shoulder some four miles before he bethought him- 
self where he was going. Another neighbouring 
armer, on his way back from market, one moon- 
ight night in summer, deviated from the highway 
nto a narrow lane ending in a sandpit, where he un- 
larnessed his horse, wrapped himself in its blanket, 
md slept in his trap till morning, when he came 
o his right mind. Again, a man in this parish, 
returning to his cottage in the small hour?, could 
not satisfy himself that he had found his gate, 
hough he was heard fumbling and swearing at it, 
tnd did not regain his proper senses till he had 
walked to the bridge over the Deben at Wickharn 
Market, nearly two miles distant. In all these, 



TO 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8th 8 . IX . J AK . 25, '96. 



oases the abeirationists, of whom the first was sober 
and the other two had been tippling heavily, were 
spoken of as having been " will led." 

Forby most improbably connects the ^vill in 
"led will" with that in "will-o'-the-wisp." Nor 
does it seem at all likely that the will in "led 
will" and "will led" is will, "volition"; the 
leader implied by the words not being oneself, but 
something apart from oneself. With Forby agrees 
Spurdens, in his ' Supplement/ annotating which 
Prof. Skeat, perhaps helpfully towards an etymo- 
logical solution, calls attention to the Old English 
will, " astray," as well as " wild." F. H. 

Marlegford. 

MR. JAMES HOOPER says that he has been 
quite unable to find the exact origin of this expres- 
sion. The origin is not far to seek. As Forby, in 
his 'Vocabulary of East Anglia,' says, it means 
"led by will," i.e., by will-o'-the-wisp. Forby 
adds, " It is metaphorically applied to one who is 
in any way puzzled and bewildered by following 
false lights." 

I may add what Gay says of this "strange 
phenomenon ": 

Of Nature's laws his carols first begun, 
Why the grave owl can never face the sun ; 

How will-a-wisp misleads night-faring clowns 
O'er bills, and sinking bogs, and pathless downs. 

' The Shepherd's Week, Saturday.' 
Milton alludes to this : 

Hope elevatea, and joy 

Brightens his crest, as when a wand'ring fire, 
Compact of unctuous vapour, which the night 
Condenses, and the cold environs round, 
Kindl'd through agitation to a Same, 
Which oft, they say, some evil spirit attends 
Hovering and blazing with delusive light, 
Misleads th' amaz'd night-wanderer from his way 
To bogs and mires, and oft through pond or pool, 
There swallow'd up and lost, from succour far. 

' Paradise Lost,' ix. 11. 633-642. 
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 
George Sand's charming romance ' La Mare au 
Diable ' is founded on, or at all events deals with, 
the same superstition. It is interesting to find 
similar ideas at work amongst the country folk of 
East Anglia and of Berri : 

"Comme ils ne savaient point du tout de qnelle 
direction ils etaient partis, ils ne savaient pas celle 
qu'ils suivaient ; si bien qu'ils remonterent encore 
une fois tout le bois, se retrouve'rent de nouveau 
en face de la lande ^deserte, revinrent sur leurs pas, 
et, apres avoir tourne et marche longtemps, ils aper- 
curent de la clarte a, travers les branches. ' Bon ! 
voici une maison,' dit Germain, 'et des gens deja 
6veill6s, puigque le feu eat allume. II est done bien 
tard?' Mais ce n'etait pas une maison : c'e*tait le feu de 
bivouac qu'ils avaient couvert en partant, et qui s'etait 
rallumiS a la brise. Ils avaient marche pendant deux 

heures pour se retrouver au point de depart 'C'est 

ici la Mare au Diable. C'est un mauvais endroit, et il 
ne faut pas en approcher sans jeter trois pierres dedans 
<le la main gauche, en faisant le signe de la croix de la 



main droite ; ca eloigne les esprits. Autrement il arrive 

des malheurs a ceux qui en ont fait le tour.' 'Oui,' 

dit la vieille, ' il s'y est noy6 un petit enfant.' Germain 
frc'iiiit de la tete aux pieds ; mais heureusement la vieille 
ajouta : ' 11 y a bien longtemps de ca ; en rnumoire de 
['accident on y avait plante une belle croix ; tnais, par 
une nuit de grand orage, les mauvais esprits 1'ont jetee 
dans 1'eau. On peut en voir encore un bout. Si quelqu'un 
avait le malheur de s'arreter ici la nuit il serait bien sur 
de ne pouvoir jamais en sortir avant le jour. II aurait 
beau marcher, marcher, il pourrait faire deux cents 
lieues dans le bois et se retrouver toujours a la memo 
place.' " ' La Mare au Diable,' chapitres x.-xiv. 

Sainte-Beuve, in speaking of "cette charmante 
idylle de ( La Mare au Diable,' " in his ' Causerie 
du Lundi,' 18 February, 1850, says : 

"Dans deux chapitres [viii. and ix.] intitules 'Sous 
les Grands Chenes ' et ' La Priere du Soir ' on a une 
suite de scenes delicieuses, dedicates, et qui n'ont leur 
pendant ni leur modole dans uucune idylle antique ou 
moderne." 

George Sand called Sir Walter " le roi des 
romanciers." May we not not call her " la reine 
des romanciers " 1 

Lady of the Mere, 
Sole-sitting by the shores of old romance. 

JONATHAN BODCHIER. 
Ropley, Alresford. 

Every one who has crossed a moor, or even a 
large field, in a mist on a dark night must have 
experienced the difficulty of keeping a straight 
line. I have frequently experienced this difficulty. 
From repeated instances I have found that the 
propensity is to turn to the left, that is, right 
shoulders forward ; therefore, if the field be wide, 
to return to the place from which I started. 

E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

In East Anglia I have always understood that 
this refers to being led by false lights, will-o'-the- 
wisp, &c. It is so given as an adjective in 
Wright's ' Glossary of Provincialisms.' 

R. W. HACKWOOD. 



CHILD COMMISSIONS IN THE ARMY (8 th S. viii. 
421, 498). Such commissions appear to have been 
granted in the Militia also, as I find that Capt. 
Charles King, of the 74th Highlanders, who was 
severely wounded at the capture of Badajoz, 
7 April, 1812, and died 28 Jan., 1843, "in the 
fifty-seventh year of his age," according to the 
inscription on his tombstone in St. Michan's 
churchyard, Dublin, was gazetted ensign in the 
Fermanagh Militia in 1793, when he would be 
about seven years old. His father, John King, 
of St. Angelo, Fermanagh, esquire, M.P. fer 
Clogher in 1800, had been successively captain 
and major in the same corps. 

CHARLES S. KINO, Bart. 

Corrard, Fermanagh. 

The like abuse was even more prevalent in the 
navy. I think Capt, Marryat exposes it in 



8" S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



71 



of his novels. Probably the most remarkable 
instance is that of the late Admiral Sir Provo 
Wallis. His father, captain of a ship, entered his 
son as an able seaman at four years old. The 
youth received pay as such until he became a 
midshipman, and then his pay increased as he 
rose, step by step, to be an admiral ; and as he 
died at the age of ninety-eight, he actually received 
pay for ninety-four years. On account of his ser- 
vices and great age, he was retained on the active 
list that is, received full pay to the end of his 
life. It was he who succeeded Capt. Van Broke 
in command of the Shannon after her engagement 
with the Chesapeake, and towed the latter into 
harbour, in 1813. He died in 1890. 

E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

" SIR JOHN WITH THE BRIGHT SWORD " (8" 1 S. 
viii. 301, 389). MR. JAMES GRAHAME, in advo- 
cating the near connexion of the Border Grahams 
with the Earls of Menteith, suggests that they 
were descended from one or other of three uncles 
of Malise, Earl of Menteith. Their names are 
found inserted in pencil in a pedigree of the 
(modern) Grahams of Netherby made in 1809, 
and MR. GRAHAME recognizes the writing as being 
that of his great-uncle, Mr. Robert Graham of 
Whitehill. No further authority is given for the 
existence of these three men. But even sup- 
posing they lived and left issue, they could not 
have been the ancestors of the (old) Grahams of 
Netherby, who were a powerful and numerous 
clan at the middle of the fifteenth century. MR. 
GRAHAM EASTOV'S theory is far more worthy of 
attention, that they had been for several genera- 
tions on the Borders. Sir Richard Graham of the 
(modern) family of Graham did not trace up beyond 
his father Fergus Graham of Plomp (Dugdale's 
' Visitation of Cumberland,' 1665 ; see also Scottish 
Antiquary, vol. ix. p. 161). I would refer MR. 
JAMES GRAHAME to the ' Calendar of Hamilton 
MSS.,' where he will find a full account of the old 
Grahams, written by Thomas Musgrave in 1583. 
They were then so numerous that it is idle to sup- 
pose they were descendants even of an uncle of 
Malise, Earl of Menteith. The (modern) Grahams 
of Netherby were no doubt members of the old 
Border family, but were of no importance till the 
sudden rise of Sir Richard as a favourite at Court 
and his creation as Viscount Preston, when he 
easily obtained the consent of the then Earl of 
Menteith to use the Menteith arms, though, as 
Dugdale's pedigree of 1665 shows, he could not 
trace descent. There is a vast difference between 
the head of a family allowing a namesake to call him- 
self a cadet and that namesake proving his descent. 
The documents quoted by MR. JAMES GRAHAME 
at the commencement of the paper may prove that 
the Earl of Menteith acquiesced in the wish of Sir 
Richard Graham, Viscount Preston, to be regarded 
as his cousin, and that the heralds allowed him to 



bear the Menteith arms with certain differences ; 
but in the first place, no pedigree is to be found 
accepted by English or Scottish heralds connecting 
the (modern) Grahams of Netherby with the Grahams 
of Menteith, or even with the (old) Grahams of 
Netherby, an estate they obtained by purchase, not 
inheritance ; and in the second place, heralds were 
at times somewhat complaisant when they dealt 
with the ambitious views of royal favourites. 

A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN. 

While MR. JAMES GRAHAME'S contribution 
yields nothing new on the subject, but is rather 
calculated to obscure it, it is welcome as raising 
one or two points which can be settled off hand. 
It was concerning " John with the Bright Sword," 
apart from John Graham of Kilbride, that I gene- 
rally asked where Dugdale gleaned information of 
him. Not, certainly, from the last two Earls of 
Menteitb, whose attestations merely expose their 
ignorance of their own descent. They thought 
themselves descended from the first earl's eldest 
son Alexander, whereas they were from his grand- 
son of that name, son of his third son, Patrick 
Graham of Auchmore, Port of Menteith. By 
attesting that the Border Grahams descended from 
Alexander, eldest son to Earl Malise, they were 
actually putting Richard Graham of Esk over 
their own heads ; and the idea that they should do 
so intentionally (as suggested by MR. GRAHAME) 
cannot stand for a moment. Alexander, eldest son, 
could not possibly have had any legitimate son, 
being succeeded in 1469 by his next brother, John 
of Kilbride, as his father's " son and heir." The 
eighth Earl of Menteith said, " Alexander, eldest 
son to Earl Malise, his father, my predecessors." 
He, too, was claiming descent from this Alexander, 
through the mistaken idea that the younger 
Alexander (nephew) was his son, and presuming, 
apparently, John of Kilbride to be the elder 
Alexander's younger son, instead of what he 
truly was, his second brother. It is to be borne in 
mind that the tradition was that John Graham of 
Kilbride was" Sir John with the Bright Sword," a 
question with which I have already dealt in these 
columns on the basis of naked facts. And this 
tradition was accepted by his lordship out of 
vanity. The two prominent Grahams of that 
time were the seventh Earl of Menteith and 
Richard Graham of Esk. Both were shining lights 
at the Court of the first Charles, and both were the 
close intimates of the Duke of Buckingham. Just 
as Buckingham had things all his own way in Eng- 
land, so Menteith controlled affairs in Scotland, 
while Richard Graham was Master of the Horse to 
the former and did secret service for Charles, whom 
he accompanied to Spain. Thrown into im- 
mediate contact with the proud and ambitious 
Earl of Menteith, the friend of Buckingham, his 
own master, what more natural than that Richard 
Graham, known only as come of a lawless Border 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix. JAN. 25/96. 



family, should be fired to connect himself with the 
noble and influential earl of his name. If there 
existed any tradition then (which I have never 
been able to discover), he manipulated it ; failing 
such, he concocted the story which has been handed 
down to us, now known and proved to be a myth. 
And on the other side the earl, withal an able 
and shrewd man, was vain, and proud of the high- 
spirited and rising Border family, and out of per- 
sonal regard for the said Richard was content to 
acknowledge him of his house, probably with some 
belief in the pedigree submitted to him. This, 
broadly, I believe to be the truth of the matter. 
So that the earls and the Scots and English 
heralds are put out of court and MR. GRAHAME'S 
second and fourth paragraphs a dead letter. The 
Margaret Graham, of Durham, with the Stewart 
seal, shows nothing, because there were many 
marriages between Grahams and Stewarts, and 
the fact of her using the Stewart seal implies she 
was of that family by birth, but not necessarily of 
the royal stock. In saying so I do not understand 
that the Stewart arms on the seal in question were 
marshalled with a Graham coat. The Kilpont 
arms are distinct the paternal arms differenced 
by an indented chief. I venture to think that the 
late Mr. Robert Grabame merely filled in the 
names Robert, David, and Alexander to complete 
the pedigree, without meaning to suggest anything 
further than what was known from earliest times, 
i.e., that these were younger brothers of Sir 
Patrick Graham of Kilpont, who became Earl of 
Strathern in 1400. 

As for Earl Malise's first wife, it is only now 
known, after all these centuries, that her name was 
Jonet, as appears from the ' Protocol Book of 
Stirling,' extracts of which Mr. Hallen, to his 
credit, is producing in the Scottish Antiquary. 
From the same source it is proved that Patrick 
Graham, father of the second Earl of Menteith, 
was " son and heir apparent " of his father, Earl 
Malise, in 1471, seven years earlier than hitherto 
known, thereby reducing John of Kilbride's term 
of existence by so much at least. 

Earl Malise bad three sons named John, viz., 
John of Kilbride, by his first wife, Jonet ; John 
of Port Enchome, by his second wife, Mariota ; 
and an illegitimate son John (discovered by me, 
who has hitherto escaped the notice of genealogists), 
to whom, in 1476, he gifted certain jewels and a 
carucate of land, called "le Akyr," in the barony 
of Port of Menteith. The last came between the 
other two, and there is nothing to show that he 
had issue. WALTER M. GRAHAM EASTON. 

ARCHDIOCESE (8 S. vii. 208, 238, 296, 392). 
A few months ago there was a discussion about 
the use of this word, and the experts of ' N. & Q.' 
decided that it was inexact to use it in order to 
denote the diocese of an archbishop. It may, 



however, be worth while pointing out that Pope 
Leo XIII. is of a different opinion. In the 
Decretnm by which His Holiness grants Cardinal 
Vaughan's request that he may as Archbishop of 
Westminster in future use the arms of the see of 
Canterbury, the word Archidiocesis is used three 
times to denote his diocese (8" S. viii. 450). 

C. W. PENNY. 
Wokingham. 

SAMADEN (8 th S. ix. 8). Many a visitor to the 
Engadine must have noticed, and felt himself to 
be in fullest sympathy with, this quotation. It is 
inscribed conspicuously over the old post buildings 
at Silvaplana, at the foot of the Juliet Pass, and 
is in fair preservation. The post office having been 
only moved to the other side of the road, post 
carriages are still halted, for the change of horses, 
exactly opposite it. I am not aware that the 
inscription exists at Samaden, though I know the 
place tolerably well. Two or three inscriptions 
expressive of the sentiments of the prosperous 
native recur to me. On a house at Samaden, labelled 
1687, but rebuilt, one reads that, " Me mea delec- 
tant te tua unum quemque ana." On a restored 
house at Bevers : " Dieu cum nus e mis cum el." 
On a new house at St. Moritz (I recall only the 
first of several couplets) : 

Gelobot sei der Bauer n Stand, 
Er bat sein Brod aua crater Hand. 

H. W. 
New University Club. 

MOTTO ON THE DEFEAT OF THE SPANISH 
ARMADA (8 th S. viii. 506). It does not appear to 
be certain that the word "Jehovah "was meant 
to be read with the Latin words as part of the 
legend. The word is in Hebrew characters, and 
is, as it were, imbedded in a cloud, out of which 
the wind is blowing on the ships. The cloud 
makes a break in the rim interrupting the legend. 
May it not be that the word in Hebrew characters 
was meant to represent Jehovah in the act of 
doing that to which the Latin legend, " Flavit et 
dissipati aunt," refers ? 

In that case each verb would stand without any 
nominative ; as is the case with those in the legend 
on the obverse, " Allidor non Isedor," which refers 
to the church standing on a rock enduring a heavy 
storm of wind and sea. There are many examples 
of medals having legends which similarly refer 
to the scenes represented. 

On each side of this medal is a cloud out of 
which comes a storm of wind. On the obverse, 
the area being filled with ships, the cloud contain- 
ing the name " Jehovah" is pushed into the rim 
and interrupts the Latin legend. On the reverse, 
the cloud, naturally not containing the name of 
" Jehovah," seeing that its wind is blowing vainly 
against the church, is placed in the area, there 
being plenty of space unoccupied by the church. 



8> s. ix. JAN. 25, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



73 



the rock, and the sea. The lower part of the rim 
is broken on the reverse by an escutcheon, whic 
is partly on the area and partly on the rim, wher 
it breaks in between the words " Allidor " an 
"non," as the cloud containing the Hebrew wor 
" Jehovah " breaks in on the obverse between th 
words "flavit" and " et." Both sides of th 
Armada medal are given in ' The Student 
Hume ' (1871), pp. 340, 341. 

EGBERT PIERPOINT. 

FOXGLOVE (8 th S. viii. 155, 186, 336, 393, 452 
495 ; ix. 16). I now only reply to the new issu 
raised. 

Dr. Prior mirepresents the sense of the A.-S 
ghew, and I put him right by using the translation 
glee, which is the modern spelling of the sami 
word, and therefore cannot be wrong. His trans 
lation of "music" was chosen for the sake of its 
double sense, to make the uninitiated believe that 
it can mean " a ring of bells on an arched support.' 
Of course neither the A.-S. gltew nor its modern 
form glee ever mean anything of the kind ; they 
always refer to the sound of a musical instrumenl 
or to the human voice. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

I am at one with PROF. SKEAT with regard to 
the derivation of this word ; but I think there can 
be little doubt that the term was not originally 
applied to the flower which now bears the name. 
At all events, in earlier times the expression seems 
to have been used for various plants ; cf. Toller- 
Bosworth's ' Anglo-Saxon Dictionary,' Prof. Earle's 
' English Plant Names,' Wright's Vocabularies,' 
ed. Wiilcker, &c. 

I have often wondered who originated the deri- 
vation of fox in this word from folks. PROP. 
SKEAT remarks (8" S. viii. 496), "The alleged 
foWs-glove is so modern that Dr. Prior, in 1879, 
does not mention it." ST. SWITHIN says, apparently 
using Dr. Prior's authority, that the name Digitalis 
was first applied by Fuchs a curious coincidence. 
The date of this naming is 1542. Curiously enough, 
another Fox baa had to do with the name of the 
plant. I have recently met with the following 
remarks in H. Fox Talbot's ' English Etymologies,' 
1847, from which it would appear that he first 
brought the folk's derivation before an appreciative 
public. These are his words, p. 4 : 

" In Welsh this flower [foxglove] ia called by the 
beautiful name of maneg ellyllon, or the fairies' glove. 
Now, in the days of our ancestors, ua every one knows, 
these little elvea were called in English ' tbe good folks. 1 
No doubt, then, these flowers were called ' the good folks' 
gloves,' a name since shortened into foxgloves. The 
plant is called in French gantelee (little glove) ; in Latin, 
digitalii; and in German, fingerhut (thimble)." 

F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY. 
Palgrave, Disg. 

With regard to the discussion which has taken 
99 .to this word, it may be useful to observe 



that "folk" does not mean "fairy." " Good folk," 
" little folk," may, just as " good people " or " good 
fellows"; but neither "folk," " people," nor " fel- 
lows " means " fairies." Moreover, as we trace 
fairy-lore back, we find that small size ceases to be 
a necessary characteristic of fairies ; and for the 
very good reason that fairy -lore passes into myth- 
ology. As one instance of both these remarks, take 
the old romance of Olger the Dane, champion of 
France against the Saracens, who is carried off to 
fairyland by the fairy queen Morgan le Fay, who is 
sister to King Arthur. Whether the Anglo-Saxons 
had any idea of diminutive supernatural beings, 
such as our fairies, I am unable to say. But 
before we get back to those times our fairy story 
has taken a quite different character. The Celtic 
fairies can be distinctly traced back to deities. 

J. C. HUGHES. 

CHIFFINCH (8 S. viii. 28, 98, 431, 511 ; ix. 
35). With deference to MR. BIRKBECK TERRT, 
whose minute acquaintance with the Elizabethan 
and Restoration drama is a perennial source of 
value to ' N. & Q.,' I would observe that it is not 
I who write loosely, but those who, like Emerson, 
treat the fictitious character of a real personage as 
a generic type. Tom Chiffincb, who was a servant 
of Charles II. during that prince's wanderings, is 
admitted by MR. HALL to have had an irreproach- 
able character. Yet Scott makes him, as MR. 
TERRT says, a typical libertine. MR. HALL says 
that Will Chiffioch, the younger brother, was the 
parasite depicted by Sir Walter Scott, and that he 
was " a vile pander to his master's vices." On 
what evidence does he rest these assertions ? My 
note was a protest against the manner in which the 
characters of real persons are blackened in historical 
fictions very often on the slightest grounds, 
oftener still on no grounds at all. I doubt if 
either Tom or Will Chiffinch was any worse than 
Daniel O'Neale, or Bab May, or any other of the 
more intimate members of Charles's entourage. In 
1683, Tom Chiffinch, the "real Chiffinch" of 
Peveril of the Peak,' had long been dead, and 
Will Chiffinch was an old man past seventy years 
of age. His introduction into Mr. Dasent's book 
on St. James's Square seemed to me both un- 
necessary and improbable ; and I cannot help 
hinking that the two chapters which profess to 
mirror the life of St. James's in Restoration and 
legency times spoil one of the most valuable works 
>n London topography that has appeared for many 
ears past. I may add that in tbe best commentary 
n Grammont of which I have any knowledge the 
works* of that accurate antiquary and former 
orrespondent of ' N. & Q.' MR. G. STEINMAN 
TEINMAN no mention is made of either of the 



'Memoir of Mrs. Myddelton,' 1864, with Addenda, 
880; 'Althorp Memoirs,' 1869; 'Memoir of Barbara, 
uchess of Cleveland,' 1871, with Addenda, 1874, 1878, 



74 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JAN. 



Chiffinches in connexion with the histories of the 
frail beauties of Charles's Court. 

W. F. PRIDEAUX. 
Kmgsland, Shrewsbury, 

RICHARD COSWAY, E.A. (8 th S. ix. V). Mrs. 
Cosway employed Westmacott to erect a mural 
tablet in memory of her husband, which was placed 
on the north wall under the gallery in Marylebone 
New Church. It showed a medallion of Cosway 
m right profile, supported by three children as 
Painting, Poetry, and Nature, emblematic of Art, 
Taste, and Genius. W. Coombe (her brother-in- 
law, author of 'Syntax') wrote the following 
inscription for it : 

To the Memory 

of Richard Cosway, Esquire 

Royal Academician 

Principal Painter 

To His Royal Highness George Prince of Wales 

He died July 4th, 1821, aged 80 years. 

His widow Maria Cosway 

Erects this Memorial. 

Art weeps, Taste mourns, and Genius drops the tear 
O er him so long they loved, who slumbers here. 
Wmle colours last, and time allows to give 
The all-resembling grace, his name shall live. 
The subject was engraved by C. Pickart. Some 
biographies state that Cosway gave up his pro- 
fession when ninety years of age ; the record of his 
years on the monument is contradictory of his span 

of I ife ' HILDA GAMLIN. 

Camden Lawn, Birkenhead. 

It may interest COL. PRIDEATJX to know that, 
although it is stated in ' Old and New London,' 
vol. iv. p. 437, that this courtly and wealthy 
artist, after the disposal of his stately mansion at 
the corner of Stratford Place, W., died in a house 
in the Edgware Road, yet F. W. Fairholt, F.S.A., 
m his ' Homes, Works and Shrines of English 
Artists, Virtue & Co., London, 1873, says that 
Cosway's "death occurred in 1821, while taking a 
drive in a carriage, in his eightieth year." "He 
desired to be buried with Rubens in Antwerp, as 
the only artist in talent and princely tastes worthy 
to be his fellow in the grave." He lies in the 
vaults of Marylebone Church. A monument was 
erected to his memory by his widow. The sculp- 
ture represents a medallion of Cosway, surrounded 
by figures of genii, emblematic of Art, Genius, and 
Taste, and alluded to in the lines beneath, viz.: 
Art weeps, Taste mourns, and Genius drops the tear 
O er him so long they loved, who slumbers here. 
While colours last, and time allows to give 
The all-resembling grace, his name shall live. 
These words are more graceful than those in the 
rhymes written by a wit on Cosway when he 
resided in Stratford Place. HENRY G. HOPE 
Clapham. 

"POOR'S" (8> S. viii. 205, 278, 397). My 
peculiar remarks are evidently not quite under- 



stood by MR. TERRY. I had no intention of 
conveying my own particular views, but wrote, as 
well as I could, from the standpoint of those who 
possess, and those who look forward to possessing, 
whsn the struggle for bread is over, that last 
resource " the poor's house." This class look upon 
the workhouse as absolutely their own---a house 
for which through their best days they have 
paid in the shape of rates. " The union work- 
house " is, to all intents and purposes, " the poor's 
house," and, apart from the hard and fast rules to 
which they are subject, it rests with the masters 
and matrons whether, for those who "possess," 
these places of last resort are rugged shores or 
havens of rest. Perhaps if MR. TERRY will 
favour me by reading my previous note again in 
conjunction with this, he will fully grasp the sense 
I intended to convey. I am sorry he seems to 
have been annoyed over so small a matter. 

THOS. RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

The English adjective has doubtless got rid of 
its inflectional ending when used strictly as an 
adjective in agreement with an expressed noun ; 
that is, the language does not now use such a form 
as " the poor's men's house " would be. But when 
the adjective is used in a collective and substantive 
sense, then it retains, and must retain, this ending; 
and this MR. TERRY confesses in his next sentence, 
when he allows that " the poor's house "is "the 
house of the poor." I said nothing else. MR. 
TERRY would, I suppose, grant correctness to " the 
portion of the good is life," and after the above 
admission I see not how he is to deny it to " the 
good's portion." I believe the truth to be that a 
phrase may have a false appearance of incorrectness, 
as well as of correctness ; and as in the latter case 
the false appearance is produced by familiarity, so 
in the former case by want of it. I admit that 
" the good's portion " is not a common expression ; 
but it is quite correct, and only seems otherwise 
because we are unfamiliar with it. 

0. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Longford, Coventry. 

I do not see that " poor's," though uneuphonious, 
is ungrammatical. In the New Testament, 
Authorized Version, which is generally accepted 
as good English, we have such phrases as " for the 
elect's sake." E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

There is a farm at Ashford, Middlesex, which 
is known by the name of Poor's Land Farm. This 
fact might be of interest to MR. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

ETHERT BRAND. 

Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W. 

It may be worth while to mention an instance 
where " poor's " is correct and " poor " misleading. 
I know a parish and I think the case is not un- 
common where a piece of land held, in trust for/ 



. IX. JAH. 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



the poor has been called for some two hundred 
years "the poor's land." To call it "the poor 
land" would give quite a wrong impression. 

8. G. H. 

ROBERT SEMPLE, ALLAN RAMSAY, AND BURNS 
(8" S. viii. 205, 373, 515). This discussion is not 
worth continuing, but I desire to direct the atten- 
tion of MB. A. 0. JONAS to what seems an over- 
sight on his part. " My quotation," he says, " from 
Ramsay and Hamilton supplied what MR. BATNE 
says as to their opinion." If MR. JONAS will look 
again, he will probably discover that I say not a 
single word regarding the "opinion" of these 
authors. The information I offered was drawn 
from earlier observers than MR. JONAS, and was 
fully acknowledged. THOMAS BAYNE. 

flelensburgb, N.B. 

ODIN OB WODEN (8 th S. vii. 269 ; viii. 465). 
Your correspondent MR. HANDY says, " The more 
or less mythical Hengist was accredited with being 
the great -great -grand son of Woden." Can he 
furnish the supposed line of descent 1 Chiusole 
gives Hengist's descent from Arderricco (c. 90 B.C.), 
and makes Bodo, King of the Saxons (who died 
A.D. 301), his great-great-grandfather, but gives 
no hint of a descent from Woden. C. H. 

LEYRESTOWE (8 th S. viii. 65, 150, 257, 434). 
Ben Jonson, in ' Every Man in his Humour ' 
(ii. 5), has : 

If he will live, abroad, with his companions, 
In dung aud leystalls ; it is worth a fear. 

I find in several indentures relating to the manor 
of Fulham references to a " laystall " at a spot 
which I identify with Sand's End, apparently near 
Chelsea Creek. Thus, on 3 June, 15 Charles II., 
the Bishop of London granted to Sir Nich. Crispe 
a lease of the fishery of the Thames " extending 
from Hamersmith Lane and vnto the Laystall at 
ye end of the Meade being pcell. of the Demeasnes 
of the said Rev. Father," &c. What is the true 
sense of the word here ? That of dunghill or dust 
heap seems hardly to fit. CHAS. JAS. FEKKT. 

NAPOLEON'S MARSHALS (8 tjl S. viii. 368, 409 ; 
ix. 51). In answer to MR. BOUCHIER'S queries, 
although I am not aw fait in the Napoleonic wars, 
I can say that bis list is defective in two ways. 
It omits the names of some of Napoleon's marshals, 
and includes the names of several generals. Clarke 
was made a marshal in 1816, by Louis XVI II. 
Desaix was killed at the battle of Marengo, in 1800, 
before the empire was established. Excelmans 
was only a general. Kleber was assassinated at 
Cairo, in 1800, before the empire was established. 
Lobau was a general only. Arrighi, Duke of 
Padua, was a marshal of Napoleon. So was 
Suchet, Duke of Albuera. From Haydn, and 
' Biographie portatif Universelle.' 

EL SALTEKO. 



DESCENDANTS OF JOHN KNOX IN ULSTER 
(8 th S. vii. 201, 261, 335, 470). Some further 
data on this subject have recently been put in my 
hands through the kindness of some Ulster 
descendants of the great Reformer. In the Derry 
Standard of 18 Sept., 1895, a report is given of 
the proceedings at the laying of the foundation 
stone of the new First Presbyterian Church, in 
Omagh, on 17 Sept., including an address by Rev. 
A. M'Afee, pastor of the church, who gave a his- 
tory of the congregation, from which I take the 
following extracts : 

" From 1688 till 1699 the congregation of Omagh was 
vacant, but on the 8th of November, 1699, Mr. James 
Maxwell was ordained as its minister. He died on 

Feb. 1st, 1750, at the advanced age of eighty-nine 

The present church was built for Mr. Maxwell in the 

year 1721 The people furnished the materials, and 

the masonry coat the modest sum of (H. 10s Jane 

Maxwell, a daughter of the Rev. James Maxwell, of 
Omagh, was married to the Rev. Andrew Welsh, of 
Ardstraw, who was the fifth in descent from John Knox." 

In 1884 the Rev. Samuel Craig Nelson, of 
Downpatrick, compiled and had printed for private 
circulation a short account of his descent from 
John Knox. A copy of the pedigree, brought 
down to 1891, has been kindly lent to me by Mr. 
Nelson's son, Omar C. Nelson, solicitor, Belfast. 
The following is a summary of the pedigree : 

1. John Knox, 1505-1572. 

2. Elizabeth, married John Welsh, minister of 
Ayr. 

3. Josias Welsh, minister of Templepatrick, died 
1634. " One of his sons, Capt. George Welsh, is 
described as kinsman of Major Ellis, who defended 
Carrickfergus Castle against the army of Crom- 
well." (This is the Capt. George Welsh referred 
to 8 th S. vii. 262, and he was thus an uncle of the 
other Capt. George Welsh, defender of Derry.) 

4. John Welsh, minister of Irongray, died 1681. 

5. George Welsh, 

" lieutenant in the garrison which defended Derry during 
the siee of 1689. He subsequently married Grace 
Deane, a lady of respectable family near Dungiven. We 
find him afterwards serving as captain in the land force 
under the Prince of Hesse and Capt. Whi taker, who 
assisted in storming and capturing Gibraltar in 1704, 
whilst Admirals Rooke and Byng attacked it from the 
seaboard. In this engagement Capt. Welsh was seriously 
wounded." 

The compiler does not give the date of Capt. 
Welsh's death. 

6. Andrew Welsh, ordained minister of Aid- 
straw, co. Tyrone, in August, 1733, retired in 1778, 
and died 15 May, 1781. He married Miss Max- 
well, by whom he had three sons (Andrew, James, 
and Maxwell) and three daughters. The third 
daughter married "John Rodgers, of Edengall, 
Omagh, and was the mother of the Rev. Maxwell 
Rodgers, of Kilrea. The second daughter, Grace, 
was married to Alex. Cregan, brother to the 
Bishop of Sodor and Man." The eldest daughter, 



76 



NOTES AND QUERIES. t* a. ix. JAN. 25, - 



7. Catherine Welsh, born 1740, died 1827, 
" married Rev. Moses Nelson, D.D., Presbyterian 
minister of Rademon, co. Down, born 1739, died 
1823," by whom she had seven sons and one 
daughter, viz. : (1) James, D.D. ; (2) Joseph An- 
drew, M.D.; (3) John, emigrated to Canada; 
(4) William, minister of Dundalk ; (5) Jane, 
married John Getty, M.D. ; (6) Andrew; 

(7) Robert, M.D. ; (8) Arthur, ordained at Rade- 
iii OD, 1811. The eldest son, 

8. Rev. James Nelson, D.D., born 1768, died 
1838, ordained in Downpatrick 1792, married 
Alicia Craig, born 1767, died 1851, and had issue : 
(1) Catherine, married Rev. Wm. Bond ; (2) Matty ; 
(3) Samuel ; (4) Horatio ; (5) Margaret, married 
Edward Gardner; (6) Easy ; (7) Joseph, Q.C.; 

(8) Collingwood ; (9) Elizabeth ; (10) Wellington. 
The third son, 

9. Rev. Samuel Craig Nelson, born 1800, died 
1891, minister of Dromore, co. Down, from 1825 
to 1835, in which year he was installed at Down- 
patrick, which town was the place both of his birth 
and death. He married Mary McCaw in January, 
1833. There were eleven children of this 
marriage, viz. : (1) Horatio ; (2) William McCaw ; 
(3) James ; (4) Joseph ; (5) Lydia ; (6) Edwin 
Field ; (7) Alice Maude Mary ; (8) Samuel Craig ; 

(9) Wellington ; (10) Omar Collingwood, solicitor, 
Belfast; (11) Florence Nightingale. Seven of 
these are married and have children. 

From the data recently supplied to me I am 
inclined to think that the estimate of the number 
of descendants of John Knox now living in Ulster 
which I made in a former contribution (viz., 100) 
is far below the mark. I trust that those who are 
sceptical about the statement that there are Ulster 
descendants of Knox will be partially convinced 
by the above extract?. J. J. ELDER. 

Indianapoli?, U.S. 

ENGLISH STUDENTS AT HEIDELBERG (8 th S. viii. 
486). Your correspondent is mistaken, I think, 
in supposing that the William Craven who entered 
as an English student at Heidelberg College in 
1653 was the " friend of the Electress Palatine," 
who was then aged forty-eight or forty-nine. The 
person in question was doubtless the William 
Craven who was afterwards known as Sir William 
Craven, of Winwick, co. Northants, Knight. He 
is buried in the church at Winwick, and the 
inscription on his monument records that he was 
with his more distinguished namesake at Heidel- 
berg and other places. He was born in this parish 
in 1636, and so was seventeen years old at the 
time in question. W. J. STAVERT. 

Burnsall. 

VALSE (8| h S. viii. 29,78, 116, 171, 377). This 
dance was introduced into England much earlier 
than 1813. In the 'Life of Mary Russell Mitford, 1 
edited by the Rev. A. G. L'Estrange, there is a 



letter to Sir William Elford, dated 3 Dec., 1813, 
where Miss Mitford speaks of having learnt it 
from a French dancing-master when she was 
fourteen years old. This would be in 1801. From 
what she says in the letter, I gather that the dance 
must have become fashionable in 1811, certainly 
in 1812. In another letter, of date 2 Jan., 1814, 
to Sir William Elford, Miss Mitford gives the 
verses on the valse attributed to Lord Byron. 
She says that they are by a Sir Henry Englefield : 

What ! the girl I adore by another embraced ! 

What ! the balm of her breath shall another man taste ! 

What ! pressed in the whirl by another's bold knee ! 

What ! panting, reclined on another than me 1 

Sir, she 's yours ; you have brushed from the grape its 

soft blue ; 

From the rosebud you 've shaken the tremulous dew ; 
What you have touched you may take. Pretty waltzer, 

adieu ! 

This is somewhat different from that given on 
p. 378. Tho last three lines are certainly good. 
In the letter of 2 Jan., 1814, Miss Mitford men- 
tions that her correspondent Sir William Elford 
was engaged on a ' History of the Waltz.' Does 
any one know of this book 1 EL SALTERO. 

DUNCALF (8 th S. viii. 147, 212). It is more 
than probable that Duncuft is only a phonetic 
variety of this name. A Mr. John Duncuft, of 
Westwood House, Lancashire, was returned as 
M.P. for Oldham in 1847. E. WALFOED. 

Ventnor. 

AN OLD POLITICAL POEM (8 tt S. viii. 505). 
' N. & Q.' comes to me in monthly parts, and the 
part covering December is to hand exceptionally 
late. I have just read the contribution signed 
N. M. & A. The poem they quote has been known 
to me for at least sixty years. It was repeatedly 
printed in the old Radical publications, including 
the famous unstamped, 1817-37. It, in its double 
shape, was usually printed under the heading 
1 The Loyal Cobbler.' I never before heard of the 
lines being attributed to General Arthur O'Connor. 
They seem to me more likely to have been written 
by Clio Rickman, the Sussex ie Jacobin," who, 
though not much of a poet, was a- good deal of a 
rhymer ; or possibly Gale Jones, or some other 
of the perturbed spirits of one hu adred years ago, 
other than O'Connor. Arthur O'Connor (not 
" Connor ") was the uncle of Fearjjns O'Connor, the 
Chartist leader. General Arthur O'Connor must 
have died (if in 1852) in the same year that his 
unfortunate nephew was found to be hopelessly 
insane, passing from the House of Commons to 
Dr. Tuke's lunatic asylum, where he died in 1855. 
I am sorry to add that, if there :ure any O'Connors 
of the family of Arthur and Feargns still remain- 
ing, I have reason to believe they are sunk in the 
lowest depths of adversity. 

GEORGE JULIAN HARNET. 

Richmond-on- Thames. 



8>S. 1X.JAN.25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



77 



SAINT TRUNION (8S. viii. 249, 478 ; ix. 34). 
That this is identical with the Chaucerian Runyan 
or Ronyon I suppose nobody will deny ; but i 
further identification with the Gaelic Ronan pre 
sents a serious difficulty, which PROF. SKEAT, in 
giving it his sanction, has apparently lost sight of 
The middle consonant of Trnnion is palatalized, o 
what the French call mouillc, while in Ronan it is 
not. I believe I am right in saying that these 
two different varieties of the letter n never inter 
change. The saint I should suggest as the origina 
of the three names above quoted is the celebrated 
apostle of Cumberland, Ninian, or, as the Gaels 
call him, Ringean. From the point of view o 
modern scientific philology this suggestion is free 
from the objection I have made to that of your 
correspondent. JAS. PLATT, Jun. 

For a notice of St. Ronan, and a Hat of places 
connected with him in Scotland, see Bishop Alex. 
Forbes's ' Kalendars of Scottish Saints,' p. 441. 
Another example of the corruptions of names 
enumerated by MR. HOOPER is to be found in 
St. Toll's for St. Aldate's, in Oxford. 

W. D. MACRAY. 

THE SOUND OF v, AND THE SYMBOL FOR IT 
(8 th S. viii. 445, 510; ix. 33). I can assure 
AYEAHR that his new examples are quite irrelevant, 
and illustrate only the spoken sound of v, without 
having any reference to the symbol u at all. The 
sound of v before r (or er) is often lost, as in e'er 
for ever, ne'er for never, o'er for over. Hence 
Caversham becomes Carsham, Wavertree is War- 
tree, and Candover is Oandoor, as a matter of 
course, in rapid pronunciation. In most cases the 
v is preceded by the chief accent of the word. All 
this is explained in my ' Principles of English 
Etymology,' in chap, xxv., on " The Effects of the 
English Accent." It has all been explained over 
and over again. Similarly, but more rarely, v 
before n (or en), if preceded by an accent, drops, 
as in e'en for even, Candish for Cavendish, Daintry, 
&c. The symbol u has nothing to do with it. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

RUINED CHURCHES (8 111 S. viii. 307 ; ix. 35). 
Among these should be included two, which, 
though entire, are so only by reason of their 
unusual construction. They are the Norman St. 
Aldhelm's Chape), on St. Aldhelm's Head, and the 
Perpendicular St. Catharine's Chapel, Abbotsbury, 
both in Dorset. The shells of these are perfect, in 



place consists chiefly in the church being set in the 
midst of a round Celtic earthwork. This position, 
coupled with a group of storm-swept old yews 
close by, gives the spot a strange impressiveness. 

H. J. MOULE. 
Dorchester. 

GRAMMATICAL: "MORE THAN ONE" (8 ll > S. 
ix. 27). : Your querist seems to have somewhat 
peculiar ideas of grammar. He says that he holda 
that, as a sentence, "more than one" requires a 
singular verb. Now, " more than one " is not 
a sentence, but a phrase, for a sentence is the 
expression of a complete thought. In speaking of 
persons or of things, if you say " more than one," 
you mean " more persons, or things, than one 
person, or thing" ; and so the expression is 
elliptical, and the verb must agree with "more 
persons, or things," and be in the plural number. 
In your querist's last sentence he ought to have 
written, "Does 'more than one' require a plural?" 
as he in that case makes the expression the subject 
of a verb. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

The subject of the verb in this case is the noun 
understood after "more" "More (things) than 
one." The noun being plural, the verb must un- 
doubtedly be plural also. In Latin, the adjective 
would be plures. It is the frequent association 



was " which makes the 
J. FOSTER PALMER. 



consequence of the roofs, outside and inside, beincr 
wholly of stone. It is true that some have doubted 
whether St. Aid helm's was originally so con- 
structed, but on what grounds I know not. Of 
late years it has again been used for worship. A 
third Dorset ruined, and utterly ruined, church is 
that of Knollton, a few miles from Wimborne 
Minster. It has a good deal of Norman about it 
some say Saxon. But the weird interest of the 



between " one " and 
mistake possible. 

H. T. is both right and wrong. He is right in 
thinking that " more than one," as a clause, would 
ae followed by a verb in the singular. Thus I 
should ask, Is " more than one" a clause, or, as 
H. T. terms it, a " sentence " ? But H. T. was 
wrong in writing, " That of certain things, more 
ban one was worthy of notice," because there the 
nominative was not the clause in question, but 
' things " understood. The sentence fully written 
would be, "Of certain things, more things than 
one were worthy of notice." 

R. M. SPENCE, M.A. 
Manse of ArbuthnoU, N.B. 

H. T. very nearly answers his own somewhat 
lementary question. " Of certain things, more 
things) than one were worthy of notice." Most 
eaders of ' N. & Q.' will agree that the proof- 
eader did well to correct H. T.'s faulty expression. 

F. A. RUSSELL. 

" ADWINE " (8 th S. ix. 27). I may be, and pro- 
bably am, entirely wrong, but I am inclined to 



think that there is some error in Smith's glossing 
of this word. He explains the word as if it were 
a verb, and then gives an example of its usage in 
which the word is evidently an adverb. The word 
is not given in Mr. W. H. Long's 'Dictionary of 
the Isle of Wight Dialect,' 1886. Perhaps it is a 
variant of atwain, atwyn, atwin, ativee 'm two, 
asunder. Cf. the dictionaries of Halliwell and 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.jA N .25,'96. 



Wright. Halliwell gives also alwin, used as 
equivalent to " part asunder." 

Whan the bodye and yt schal a-lwynne. 

MS. Laud, 486. 
Wright gives atwinne. 

F. 0. BIRKBECK TEERT. 

" TASTER" (8 to S. viii. 449). "Cups of assay" 
and " tasters " were alike in this, that they were 
both employed for assaying or testing the wine ; 
but in form, weight, and value they were different. 
A cup of assay was a small cup into which the 
wine from the hanap, or standing-cup, was poured. 
Sometimes the cover of the standing-cup served 
for the same purpose. The cups of assay 
used at the coronation of Anne Boleyn were of 
standard gold, but generally they were of silver, 
and appear to have been from six to nine ounces in 
weight. A taster was a small shallow circular bowl, 
with a flat handle, weighing about three ounces. 
H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

" Tastour, a lytell cuppe to tast wyne, tasse 
agouster le vin (Palsgrave)." Halliwell, ' Diet, of 
Arch, and Prov. Words.' 0. 0. B. 

Your correspondent writes, " salver was of old a 
savior." Does he make the two words identical, 
or regard them as doublets ? Prof. Skeat, in his 
* Etymological Dictionary,' derives salver from 
Span, salva, and remarks " misspelt salver by con- 
fusion with the old word salver, in the sense of 
' preserver,' or one who claims salvage for ship- 
ping." Taster is in Palsgrave's ' Lesclarcissement 
de la Langue Francoyse,' who has " Tastour, a 
lytell cuppe to tast wyne, tasse a gouster le uin, s.f." 
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

The dictionaries by Ash, Johnson, Wright, and 
Annandale all define taster as a dram cup, any- 
thing in which, or by which, something is tasted. 
Halliwell gives, " Tastour, a lytell cuppe to tast 
wyne, tasse agouster le vin." Palsgrave. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

WARHAM (8 th S. viii. 508). Hugh Warham 
was the youngest brother of Archbishop Wm 
Warham, from whom he inherited the Bay estate, 
in the parish of Ickham, Kent, which his daughter 
Agnes received as her marriage portion when she 
married Sir Anthony St. Leger. Hugh Warham 
also inherited from the archbishop Wenderton 
Manor, in this parish, and Edward (the grandson 
of Hugh) died there in 1592, and was buried in 
the south aisle of the church " beneath a window 
which he had beautified." The Warham family 
owned Wenderton, until they sold the estate in 
1609. ARTHUR HUSSET. 

Wingham, near Dover. 

LAUNCESTON AS A SURNAME (8 th S. vi. 348). 
The query as to whether the Australian poet, Ph 



Jaunceston, possessed a genuine surname remains 
nanswered ; but I can give a further illustration of 
ae use of the name in fiction, for " the Dowager 
Countess of Launceston " is a leading character in 
short story, 'The Human Mart,' by W. H. 
Wilkins, which appeared in the Humanitarian 
or January (vol. viii. p. 55). DUNHEVED. 

" CHINESE SENSITIVE LEAF " (8 tb S. ix. 27). 
ee a letter from Maria Edgeworth to her brother 
neyd, dated 1 Jan., 1808 : 

" We have had the same physiognomical or character- 
elling fishes that you describe to Honora. Captain Her- 
ules Pakenham brought them from Denmark, where a 
frenchman was selling them very cheap. Those we saw 

were pale green and bright purple The fish lay more 

uiet in my father's hand than could have been ex- 
iected ; only curled up their tails on my Aunt Mary's ; 
olerably quiet on my mother's ; but they could not lie 
uiet still one second on William's, and went up bis 
leeve, which I am told their German interpreters say is 
he worst sign they can give. My father suggested that 
he different degrees of dryness or moisture in the hands 
,ause the emotions of these sensitive fish, but after dry- 
ng our best no change was perceptible." 'Life and 
betters of Maria Edgeworth,' by A. J. C. Hare, vol. i. 
.. 154. 

A note is added by Mr. Hare : 

" It was afterwards ascertained that these conjuring 
ish had been brought from Japan by the Dutch, and 
were made of horn cut extremely thin. Their move- 
ments were occasioned, as Mr. Edgeworth supposed, from 
;he warm moisture of the hand, but depended upon the 
manner in which they were placed. If the middle of the 
ish was made to touch the warmest part of the hand, it 
contracted, and set the head and tail in motion." 

C. W. PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

I know not whether it may be of use to MR. 
DARWIN to mention that such toys are described 
in Miss Edgeworth's ' Harry and Lucy Concluded," 
1827, iii. 257, et seq. They are stated to be some 
of fine whalebone, some of excessively thin shav- 
ings of ivory. I should think MR. DARWIN'S 
material might perhaps be the latter ; and, if so, I 
suppose it might be at once obtained from any 
ivory-turner. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Longford, Coventry. 

In quite recent years I have seen specimens of 
figures cut out of paper such as MR. DARWIN 
inquires about. I think he could procure the 
paper of one of the dealers in foreign toys in 
Hounsditch. F. A. RUSSELL. 

SARGEAUNT FAMILY (8 tb S. ix. 8). There is, I 
believe, an early pedigree in the Heralds' College. 
The family sprang from Mitchel Dean, Gloucester- 
shire. One line was settled in or near Linton, 
Herefordshire. Another was settled at Chelten- 
ham in or before 1700. The head of this line 
went to London about the end of the century. 
From him descended the late Sir William Sar- 
geaunt, K.C.M.G. The present head of . this line 



8> S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



79 



is a Westminster master. The bead of the other 
line lives, or lived, at Cardiff. DE Mono might 
get information from them. SERVIENTEM. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (8 th S. viii. 

509). 

He that does me good with unmoved face, &c. 
Coleridge, ' Reflections on having left a Place of Retire- 
ment.' The first Hue is 

And he that works me good with unmov'd face. 

W. C. B. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 

The History of St. James's Square and the Foundation 
of the West-End of London. By Arthur Irwin Dasent. 
(Macmillan & Co.) 

MR. DASENT has been adventurous enough to discover 
a new and unoccupied province in that pleasant border- 
land between antiquarianism and literature known as 
local history. So well and firmly has be occupied this 
that, however many followers may tread in bis foot- 
steps. it is right that the domain should be regarded as 
his. Not without strenuous labour has his conquest been 
obtained, and it is to be hoped that the imitators bis 
accomplishment is sure to attract will copy his method 
as well as his scheme. It may well be that the accident 
that he is himself in a tort an occupant of St. James's 
Square is responsible for his choice of a district in which 
to begin his explorations. If this is the case, and if his 
association with the Windham Club has been the means 
of directing his feet in the path they have traversed, 
accident has rendered a service not only to the club in 
question, but to literature, history, and archaeology, and 
in a special degree to those who love to linger about the 
remaining nooks of vanishing London and find a real, 
if somewhat doleful, pleasure in hearing of associations 
the dearer for being fugitive and menaced with oblitera- 
tion. Not in the least an amateur record is this which 
is given of the establishment of West-End London. Mr. 
Dasent's studies of Chamberlayne's ' Magnae Britanniae 
Notitia," traces of which are to be found in 'N. & Q.,' 
have done him good service ; the diaries of Evelyn, 
Pepys, and Luttrell ; the gossiping memoirs and corre- 
spondence of Horace Walpole; the diaries of Hervey and 
Wraxall ; the recent explorations of Mackenzie Walcott, 
Cunningham, Wheatley, and the like, he has at his finger 
ends. The information thus obtained has been supple- 
mented by that obtained from the HistoricalMSS.Commis- 
sion and other sources. A mine of information, however, 
previously neglected, has been found in the parochial 
rate-books preserved at the St. James's Vestry Hall. 
From this quarter he has drawn much valuable and 
curious information. The result is a work which, while 
fascinating to read, is likely to be as dear to the 
antiquary and the topographer as it is to the general 
public. 

Very striking is in itself the history of the square, 
which dates from the Restoration. At the time of the 
return of His Majesty the area bounded, so far as it was 
bounded at all, by Piccadilly and Pall Mall on the north 
and south respectively, by the Haymarket OB the east, 
and by open fields on the west, was, with the exception 
of a few houses, duly described by Mr. Dasent, unoc- 
cupied. A building lease of forty-five acres of St. 
James's Fields, followed by a grant in fee of the site of 
the square, was made by Charles II. to the partner of 
his exile and his pleasures in France, Henry Jermyn, 
Earl of St. Albans. This gift constituted Henry Jermyn 
the founder of West-End London. A fair held in St. 



James's Fields was suppressed in 1664, and after the 
Plague and the Fire of London, Jermyn Street, Charles 
Street, St. Albans Street, and King Street, the names 
of all telling of the association of King Charles with the 
r avoured courtier, were erected. Hither from Great 
Jueen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, and Covent Garden 
flocked the Cavalier nobility and gentry, Sir William 
Stanley being in 1666 the first to be rated for a house 
on "the upper side of the Fields." Lords Halifax, 
Arlington, and Bellasis were the first nobles to secure 
corner sites in the square, and buildings were erected by 
Nicholas Barebone (the son of Praise-God Barebones), 
ihe builder of Red Lion Square, Abraham Storey (of 
Storey's Gate), and Richard Frith (commemorated in 
frith Street, Soho). It is impossible for us to deal 
seriatim with the first or subsequent residents in the 
square. These, including the most famous names in 
London's roll, must be studied in Mr. Dasent's interest- 
ing and valuable book. On one point we may give Mr. 
Dasent what may, or may not, be a little information. 
The house No. 20 in the square, rebuilt in 1772 from 
bhe designs of Robert Adam for Sir Watkin Williams 
Wynn, the old home of the Bathursts, and occupied l>y 
William Wyndham Grenville, whilom Speaker of the 
House of Commons, is said justly to contain some of tho 
best work of Angelica Kauffmann. Over the table in 
the dining-room, the ceiling of which a lovely work of 
that painter was being admired, a discussion HIO-O 
whether the ceiling in the adjoining room was last 
century also. This we were able to decide in the nega- 
tive, having on the night of the Fenian explosion looked 
through the windows, which were blown out, and seen 
that the entire ceiling had disappeared. Fortunately 
the force of the explosion had not extended to the room 
adjoining. Mr. Dauent's book is illustrated with admir- 
ably executed portraits and other illustrations. Not the 
least valuable portion of it is found in the appendices. 
It is a work of genuine merit, and is, we trust, the pre- 
cursor of other and equally able and interesting volumes 
from the same source. 

Dictionary of National Biography. Edited by Sidney 
Lee. Vol. XLV. Pereira Pockrich. (Smith, Elder 
&Co.) 

PITT is the one name of highest importance to which one 
turns on opening the forty-fifth volume of the ' Dic- 
tionary of National Biography.' Of the two pre-eminent 
bearers of the name, the elder William Pitt is in the 
hands of Mr. G. F. Russell Barker ; his son in those of 
the Rev. William Hunt. Few things are more note- 
worthy in connexion with the 'Dictionary' than the 
manner in which Mr. Russell Barker has come forward, 
until there is cause at present to regard him as a main- 
stay of the work. The record of Pitt's political service 
is lucid and compact, and may be read with sustained 
interest. A full life of Pitt has yet, Mr. Barker holds, to 
be written. Among many other important contributions 
from the same pen is the life of William Petty, first 
Marquess of Lansdowne, who, as Lord Shelburne, was 
intimately associated with Pitt, in whose cabinet ia 
1766 he was. In vindication of the younger Pitt, 
whose powers as a minister have been disparaged by con 
trast with those of his father, Mr. Hunt holds that, while 
Chatham had no auch antagonist as Napoleon against 
whom to contend, Pitt had no ally comparable to Frede- 
rick the Great. Pitt's claims are summed up in the 
statement that " he lived for his country, was worn out 
by the toils, anxieties, and vexations that he encountered, 
and died crushed in body, though not in spirit, by the 
disaster that wrecked his plans for the security of England 
and the salvation of Europe." To yet one more Pitt 
will we turn. The adventurous and turbulent career of 
Thomas Pitt, second Baron of Camelford, is very pic- 



80 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX. JAN. 25, '96. 



turesquely told by Prof. Laughton, whose services to the 
' Dictionary,' extending from the outset, are still for- 
tunately retained. No biography of primary importance 
has been undertaken by the editor, who, however, throws 
a light upon many interesting individualities. Three 
bearers of the name of Phillips are due to him, the moat 
interesting of them being Edward, the nephew of Milton, 
a writer better, or at least more generally known, pro- 
bably, by big ' Theatrum Poetarum ' than by his ' World 
of Words' or his ' Mysteries of Love and Eloquence/ 
which we have not seen, and which we are sorry to learn 
from Mr. Lee is " often licentious." The idea enter- 
tained by " a long series of critics," and shared by our- 
selves, that the hand of Milton is to be frequently traced 
in the ' Theatrum Poetarum,' Mr. Lee mention?, without 
lending it his valuable support. John Phillips, the 
brother of Edward, is also the subject of a very inter- 
esting biography. " He, too," against the teaching of 
his uncle, "was bold," writing a satire against "the 
religion of the hypocritical Presbyterians," which, curi- 
ously enough, " a publisher had the assurance to reprint 
as Mr. John Milton's satyre." and developing in his 
literary work "a licentious temper which," Mr. Lee 
ays, "affords a suggestive commentary on the practical 
value of bis uncle's theories of education." Yet another 
John Phillips, or rather two John Phillipsec, whose 
names are strange to all except the closest students of 
poetical literature, are depicted by Mr. Lee. Thomas 
Phaer, the first translator into English of the entire 
' .diiieid,' is another of Mr. Lee's poet?. His translation, 
which experience tells us is somewhat difficult to read, is 
said to be " often spirited and fairly faithful." Andrew 
Perne, whose pliancy in matters of religion anticipated 
that of the famous Vicar of Bray; George Pettie, writer 
of romances (and captain), and Sir Edward Peyton, Par- 
liamentarian (and pamphleteer), are also dealt with by 
Mr. Lee. Writing on Hester Lynch Piozzi, Mr. Leslie 
Stephen supplies an agreeable " hour in a library." He 
holds that her love for her second husband is " the most 
amiable feature in her character," and declares her " a 
very clever woman, well read in English literature, 
though her knowledge of other subjects was apparently 
superficial," and declares that she seems "rut her hard 
and masculine in character." Mr. Stephen's other con- 
tribution is a life of Ambrose Philips, " namby-pamby 
Philips," as he was called. Among many sub-editorial 
notices we find a capital life of Pbilidor, the chess-player 
and musician, whose claims to be an Englishman, though 
he died in London, are none of the strongest. Peter the 
Wild Boy is an eccentric creature, concerning whom Mr. 
Seccombe furnishes full information. Many lives of 
Petrea are in his hands, and he is also responsible for the 
biography of Letitia Pilkington, as well as that of 
Matthew, her husband. Among many admirable lives 
by Mr. C. H. Firth, that of Hugh Peters has, perhaps, 
the greatest interest. Mr. W. P. Courtney is an inde- 
fatigable contributor, as is his whilom ally, Mr. 0. C. 
Boase. The names of Mr. 0. A. Aitken, Mr. Bigg, Dr. 
Garnett (who supplies an account of Mr. Pfeiffer), and 
Mr. Tedder are frequently seen, as are occasionally those 
of Mr. Cosmo Monkhouse, Mr. Lionel Cust, Mr. Thomas 
Buy no, Mr. Welch, Mr. Thompson Cooper, Mr. P. J. 
Anderson, Mr. Gairdner, and many other competent 
writers. The contributions of our old friend Canon 
Yenables are not yet exhausted. Col. Vetch sends a 
striking life of Picton. In all respects, including that of 
punctuality, the ' Dictionary ' maintains its reputation. 

THE January number of the Journal of the Ex-Libris 
Society (A.. & C. Black) supplies the title and index for 
vol. v. It appears somewhat late, for which an apology 
is offered, and supplies as a frontispiece a woodcut Ex- 
libris of Balthasar Beniwalt (or Brennwald) de Walestat, 



dated 1502, of which, as one of the largest and most 
remarkable dated plates in existence, an account ia 
given by Mr. W. H. K. Wright, the editor. A fine plate 
of Baptist, Earl of Gainsborough, dated 1700, is also 
among the numerous illustrations supplied. The new 
year begins with happiest promise. 



A COMPLETE and much-needed index to Collinson'a 
' History of Somerset ' has been compiled by the Somer- 
setshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, and 
will be published so soon as the requisite number of sub- 
scribers have been gained. Subscriptions should be sent 
to Messrs. Barnicott & Pearce, Taunton. 

AN illustrated ready reference edition of Burns'd 
'Poems 'will be issued by Messrs. D. Bryce & Sons, of 
Glasgow, as a centenary commemoration of the poet's 
death. It will contain some novel and attractive features. 

THE series of illustrated papers on the monumental 
brasses of Notts which are now appearing in ^Yotts and 
Derby Notes and Queries will be issued in book form 
shortly after completion. The writers are the P.ev. 
H. Eardley Field, B A., and Mr. J. Potter Briscoe, 
F.R.H.S., the editor of the magazine. 

THE Antiquary for February will contain an article 
on 'The Senams, or Megalitbic Temples of Tripoli,' with 
plans and illustrations, by H. S. Cowper, F.S.A. ; also 
' The Account Book of William Wray, a Seventeenth 
Century Tradesman at Kipon,' edited by the Rev. J. T. 
Fowler, D.C.L. 

WE hear with much regret of the death of Mr. Henry 
Van Laun, who expired on Sunday last at his residence, 
5, Ladbroke Gardens, and was buried on Thursday in 
Woking Cemetery. Mr. Van Laun was well known as 
the translator of Taine's ' History of English Literature,' 
the plays of Moliore, and other works, as an historian of 
French literature, and for his educational services in 
connexion with the examinations for the Civil Service 
and the War Office. He had a large amount of erudition 
concerning out-of-the-way points in English literature, 
and his notes to Moliere on the obligation of English 
writers to the great French dramatist constitute a mine 
of curious information. His stores of knowledge were 
always at the service of ' N. & Q.,' to which he often 
contributed. 

fjtoiiwa to C0msp0u})mts. 

We mutt call special attention to the following notices : 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to bead the second communication "Duplicate." 

THOMAS BAYNE (" Hunting the Wren "). This custom 
and its origin are dealt with in ' N. & Q.' See 6 th S. x. 
492 ; xi. 58, 177, 297. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to "The Publisher "at the Office, 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



. IX. FEB. 1, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



81 



LOXDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 1, 1896. 



CONTENT S. N" 214. 

NOTES Bishop Gibson, 81 The ' Guardian ' Jubilee, 83 
Trilby, 84 Robert Ainsworth Miss Prideaux, 85 Letter 
of Lord Byron Pinkethman Gunpowder Plot, 86. 

QUERIES : " Hame " S. W. Ryley Siege of Derry The 

Patriciaa ': The ' St. James's Magazine 'Sir G. Murray- 
Wives of French Kings Ceesarianus Title of Story 
Wanted De Carteret Papers Madame de Sevigne Dr. 
Kilgour 87' Protestant Tutor for Children 'Hampton 
Court Capt. J. Worrall Watson " Colcannen "Pro- 
vincial Heraldry Offices Victor Hugo Envelopes 
Weare : Clemham, &c., 88 Poplar Trees Wordsworth a 

Ecclesiastical Sonnets ' S. Blower, 89. 

REPLIES : Portraits of John Keats, 89 Latin Inscription 
" Luck Money " " Fantigue " St. Cenhedlon, 90 
Elder -Tree Superstition St. Pancras, 91 "Heart of 
hearts" St. Mary Overie Lord Stafford's Interlude 
Players " Halifax Law ,"92 "The lungs of London" 
Rose-galls The Wild Cat, 93 'English Minstrelsie 
Staple" Hang out the broom," 94 Thomas Moore's Wife 
Wakefield Railway Author Wanted John Evelyn's 
Memoirs,' 95 Ecclesiastical Directories Smoking in 
Church Owres Lightship Flat-irons Poem Wanted 
Midsummer Comagene, 96 " Canarous " Cockades 
Grivill J. W. Bone Napoleon's Marshals" Aam," 97 
Occupation of the Isle Dieu, 98. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Wheatley's 'Pepys's Diary' Shel- 
ley's 'Poems' Chambers's 'Donne's Poems 'Eraser's 
' Napoleon III.'' Bibliographica,' Part VIII. 

Notices to Correspondents. 



EDMUND GIBSON, BISHOP OF LONDON. 

In tho spring of 1889 I received one day a visit 
from a stranger, who brought with him two or three 
volumes which he desired to submit to me for 
inspection. They formed, he said, a portion of a 
iarge mass of books and papers which had lain for 
years in four trunks in the wine-cellar of a firm of 
merchants in the City of London, by whom they 
had been given to his father, who was in the 
employ of the firm, to be disposed of as waste 
paper. One of the trunks contained also some 
clothes an embroidered waistcoat, a pair of knee- 
breeches, and other articles of apparel which he 
did not particularly specify. Before disposing of 
the books and payers in the proposed manner, it 
occurred to him that he might as well show them 
to one or two people, in order to ascertain whether 
they were of any interest, and, if so, whether they 
might not be sold to greater advantage. With this 
object he brought to me some specimens of his 
stock. 

The very first volume which I handled was, to 
me at least, of high interest, for it was composed 
of the original Returns by Clergymen of the 
Diocese of Lincoln to Visitation Questions issued 
to them by their Bishop. Bishop Gibson, I ought 
to say, was Bishop of Lincoln from 1715-16, to 
1723, and then Bishop of London from 1723 to 
1748. The other specimen volumes were also very 



welcome to me, and I determined, then and there, 
to purchased the whole collection which is now 
carefully preserved in the Library of St. Paul's 
Cathedral. It comprises about a hundred volumes 
in folio or quarto, together with some loose sheets 
of manuscript matter. 

It may, perhaps, be of some interest to the 
readers of 'N. & Q.' if I were to give a short 
account of the collection, as it has never been 
calendered until I made the manuscript catalogue 
now lying before me. 

The most important part of the collection is the 
series of Returns to the Episcopal Visitation 
Questions. Many of these were in loose sheets, 
just as they came from the various rectors and 
vicaru, filled up in the band of the clergyman him- 
self, and therefore forming an exceedingly valuable 
mass of material for the inner history of these two 
great dioceses in the first half of the eighteenth 
century. These separate returns are now bound 
into volumes ; and there are in all thirty-one 
quarto volumes of them, the greater number bound 
in Bishop Gibson's own time. They comprise 
Returns for Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 
in 1717, 1718, 1720, and 1721 ; and similar 
Returns for the Diocese of London for the Visita- 
tions of 1723, 1727, 1738, 1741, 1742, and 1747. 
In addition to these are two volumes of Returns 
relating to the Stipends of Curates and to other 
interesting matters in 1736. 

In the Antiquary for December, 1894, I have 
given a short account of these Returns, from which 
it will be seen that 

Passing rich on forty pounds a year 
was no poetical exaggeration. I tabulated the 
Returns relating to eighty-six curates, and (dis- 
regarding fees, which were very small, and, in 
some cases, taking no account of residences) I 
arrived at the conclusion' that these gentlemen 
received in actual money an average amount of 
3-21. 6s. each. The highest amount was 801., the 
lowest 102., with fees in addition. It is right 
to say that in this particular case the value of the 
living was only 302. ; but the incumbent had other 
livings also. 

The Returns as to non-residence are also very 
curious. One or two rectors excuse their non- 
residence on account of " the unwholesome air of 
that fenny country"; but these gentlemen bad 
been so good as to place resident curates in these 
ill-favoured parishes ; from which circumstance 
we are, of course, to infer that the air which was 
unhealthy for rectors was quite good enough for 
curates. But I do not desire to recapitulate what 
has already been written in the Antiquary. 

The gem of the collection was contained in a sort 
of commonplace book, manufactured very inex- 
pensively by taking a quarto sermon preached 
before the Society for the Propagation of the 
Gospel, and disembowelling it catting away, that 



82 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8"> S. IX. FEB. 1, '96. 



is to say, all the printed matter, and using the 
inner margins of clean pnper as guards to which to 
affix the multifarious contents of the little volume. 
Here were to be seen joyful sight ! the original 
vow made by King Charles I. at Oxford on 
13 April, 1646, in which he promises to return to 
the Church the property of which it bad been un- 
justly deprived, should it please God to restore 
him to bis throne. It is signed in the king's own 
delicate hand. With it is a copy of the vow in 
the autograph of Archbishop Sheldon, by whom 
the original had been secretly preserved. And in 
addition to this treasure is the draft of a letter 
from Charles I. to his Queen Henrietta Maria, 
dated 3 Dec., 1644, in the king's writing, with 
many interlineations and corrections. A full 
account of these documents, with a facsimile of the 
vow, will be found in the Archceologia of the 
Society of Antiquaries, vol. liii. 

These are, of course, the prizes of the collection ; 
but there are also three or four of the bishop's 
letter-books, containing original letters received by 
him from the prelates of his day. These docu- 
ments are not, indeed, of very high interest, for 
they are often only letters of thanks acknowledging 
the receipt of some charge or pamphlet which 
Bishop Gibson had sent to them. Amongst these 
are letters from Archbishop Wake, Bishops White 
Kennett of Peterborough, Waddington of Chi- 
chester, Hough of Worcester, Reynolds of Lincoln, 
Claggett of St. David's, Tbos. Sherlock of Salis- 
bury, Stillingfleet of Worcester, and many others. 
Another volume contains letters to and from 
Bishop Gibson and Lord Carteret, the Duke of 
Newcastle, Lord Townehend, and Sir Robert 
Walpole. 

Many manuscript volumes are filled with the 
various collections of the bishop commonplace 
books, theological and historical ; collections for 
his famous 'Codex'; collections for his edition of 
Camden's 'Britannia'; collections for the history 
of Convocation testifying to the bishop's indomit- 
able industry. The handwriting, though small, is 
clear and legible. 

It is not necessary to particularize the miscel- 
laneous volumes which complete the series, as they 
are scarcely of sufficient general interest to merit 
a detailed account. I may, however, mention a 
fine folio volume of the Book of Common Prayer, 
printed in London in 1687, with notes in Bishop 
Gibson's band. 

I may say that I was induced to prepare this 
paper partly in consequence of an inquiry as to the 
present possessor of the private papers and corre- 
spondence of Bishop Gibson inserted in a recent 
issue of ' N. & Q.' by MR. W. H. ABBOTT (8" S. 
viii. 487), and partly in reply to certain inquiries 
lately addressed to me by persons now residing in 
America. Very few of the papers in my custody 
come under the category of private correspondence ; 



they are, for the most part, official, historical, or 
literary. But I am able to give a few details as to 
the Gibson family, which may be of use to the 
inquirers. 

A kindly lady correspondent of 'N. & Q.' has 
sent me the following list of children of Bishop 
Gibson who were alive in 1745, taken from a trial 
in Chancery of that date. These were : Mary 
Gibson (widow of Thomas Gibson) ; Rev. Edmund 
Gibeon ; George Gibson, Esq. ; Rev. William 
Gibson (sinecure rector of Llanfer) ; Robert 
Gibson, Esq. ; Elizabeth Tyrwhitt (widow of the 
Rev. Robert Tyrwhitt, D.D.) ; Jane Gibson ; Anne, 
wife of Rev. Christopher Wilson ; to which list of 
names is added that of Margaret Gibson (deceased). 

The ' Dictionary of National Biography ' says 
that the bishop was the son of Edmund Gibson, of 
Enipe, Bampton, Westmoreland, by his wife Jane 
Langbarne, and that he was baptized at Bampton, 
19 Dec., 1669; adding that he was nephew and 
heir to Thomas Gibson, M.D., who died 16 July, 
1722, aged seventy-five. 

But in one of the bishop's commonplace booka 
is pasted what appears to be a copy of the register 
of his own baptism : 

1669, December the 16 was Edmond eone to Edmonck 
Gibson baptiz'd. Teste Tbo. Knott. Maii 4' 1694. 

This will probably be held to be sufficiently good 
evidence to establish the precise date of the 
baptism. 

In the same volume is a copy of Edmund Gib* 
son's admission to the Middle Temple : 

Mr. Edmundus Gibson films et heres apparens Ed- 
mundi Gibson de Knipe in Bampton in Com. Westmor- 
land gen: admiesus eat in societatem Medii Templi 
specialiter et obligatur 

s d 

et dat p. fine 04. 00. 00 

et p. feodis CO. 12. 06 

Vera copia, Ex. Tho. Griffin. 

To the very next guard is affixed the original 
vellum certificate of the admission of Bishop Gib- 
son to the freedom of St. Albans : 

Burgus Sci. Albani \ 
in Com. Hertford, j 

Memorand. quod ad curiam Maioris et Ald'iorum 
Burgi predict*! Tent, in Communi Aula < jusdem Burgi 
die .Mercurii (ecilt.) decirno die Junii Anno Regni D'ni? 
noatri Georgii Dei gratia Magnae Brittanise ffrancise et 
Hib'niae Re^is fidei Defensor, et decinio annoque D'ni 
1724, Edmundua in Divina permissione Dominus Epig- 
copuB London admiesus fuit et jurat liber Burgensia 
Burgi p'dicti, Tempore Joh'is Marshall Armigeri Majoris- 
Burgi illiup. Edm. Aylward, N. Co'is ib'm. 

There seems good reason to believe, though I 
am not aware that there is absolute proof of the 
statement, that the bishop married Margaret 
Bettes worth, sister of John Bettes worth, Dean 
of the Arches from 1710 until 1751 ; and by her 
be had twelve children. A short notice of those 
who survived the bishop has been already given. 

But Faulkner, in his ' Historical and Topo 



8 th . IX. F*B. V96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



83 



graphical Account of Fulham,' printed in 1813, 
says that the bishop "married the sister of the 
wife of Dr. Bettesworth, Dean of the Arches, who 
died suddenly in her chair, Dec. 28, 1741." It 
does not seem to have occurred to this writer to 
examine the evidence afforded by the prelate's 
tomb. Bishop Gibson is buried in a vault in 
Fulham Churchyard, with this inscription : "Ed- 
mundus Gibson | Londinensis Episcopus | obiit 
6 Sept. Anno Dom. 1748 | JEtat. 79" (see 
Faulkner's ' Fulham '). In the nave, on the north 
wall, is a long inscription to his memory, printed 
in extento by Faulkner, who, though he gives the 
bishop's coat of arms Azure, three storks rising 
argent does not say that this coat is surcharged 
with his wife's arms. By the courtesy of Mr. 
Bellasis I have seen a drawing of the coat in 
the library at Heralds' College. The lady's arms 
are a lion rampant (the colours are not indi- 
cated). Now, the arms of Bets worth, as given in 
Burke's 'Encyclopaedia of Heraldry,' are, Azure, 
a lion rampant per fess gules and argent. From 
this it may be gathered with certainty that the 
bishop's wife was herself a Bettesworth and an 
heiress, and so, in all probability, the sister, and 
not the wife's sister, of the Dean of Arches. It is, 
of course, possible that the dean may have married 
a Bettesworth. Faulkner goes on to say that 
" two of his sons were educated at Eton, and 
one died while a student at Clare Hal), Cam- 
bridge, and was buried in St. Edward's Church 
there." The Dr. Christopher Wilson who married 
Anne Gibson was "Fellow of Catharine Hall, 
Cambridge, and afterwards Prebendary of West- 
minster and St. Paul's and Rector of Halstead, 
in Essex. In 1783 he was advanced to the 
bishopric of Bristol ; died in 1792, and was buried 
at Fulham." 

The same authority states that the bishop's uncle, 
Dr. Thomas Gibson, was physician-general to the 
army, and that he married Anne, a daughter of 
Richard Cromwell (Faulkner, p. 243, referring to 
Noble's Life of Cromwell,' i. 193). There is a 
short but interesting account of this Dr. Gibson in 
Dr. Munk's ' Roll of the Royal College of Physi- 
cians of London ' (i. 387), where it is said that 
Anne was Richard Cromwell's youngest daughter, 
and that she died 7 Dec., 1727, her husband 
having died 16 July, 1722. 

In Lysons's ' Environs ' (vol. ii. part i. p. 252) it 
is stated that the Rev. Dr. Edmund Gibson (son of 
the bishop) was buried at Fulham, 21 April, 
1771 ; George Gibson, his grandson, in 1782 ; and 
several other members of the family are also there 
interred. 

The Rev. Dr. William Gibson, another son of 
the bishop, was married to Martha Loveday, a 
minor, in 1721, as may be seen in a Loveday pedi- 
gree in Heralds' College. 

The bishop's son, George Gibson, was receiver 



to several successive Bishops of London, and some 
of his accounts occur amongst these Gibson papers. 

I have in my custody the Bishop's Letters of 
Orders. He was ordained deacon by John Hough, 
Bishop of Oxford, on 19 May, 1694; and priest 
by Thomas Spratt, Bishop of Rochester, 30 May, 
1697. And I have also his admission " in Officiuin 
Puelectoris in Ecclesia Parochiali Sancti Martini 
in Campis in Comitatu Middlesex!*," by Henry 
Compton, Bishop of London, dated 30 March, 
1705. I think that the bishop died at Bath on 
6 Sept., 1748. 

To these details I am able to add, from the books 
in my charge, the following particulars of the 
children of Thomas Gibson and Mary his wife, 
which are authenticated by the father's signature, 
and may be of value to some of my American 
querists. 

Children of Thomas and Mary Gibson : Mar- 
garet, born 12 Oct., 1735, died 11 May, 1744; 
E15z a , born 25 Jan., 1737, died 14 March, 1766 ; 
Mary, born 19 March, 1738, died 25 Jan., 1739 ; 
Edmund, born 3 April, 1740 ; Jenny, born 20 Feb., 
1740, died 24 July, 1777 ; Ann, born 8 Sept., 
1742. 

The apparent difficulty as to the dates of the 
fourth and fifth entries will be solved by remem- 
bering that the year began in March. 

The Edmund of the above table married, on 
5 Feb., 1765, Miss Mary Ann Gastine, who was 
born 21 Feb., 1744. They had issue : 

Children of Edmund and Mary Ann Gibson : 
Mary Ann, born 20 April, 1766, died 29 Jan., 
1767; Jane, born 6 Aug., 1767, died 9 May, 1769; 
France?, born 5 March, 1769 ; Elizabeth, born 
25 March, 1772 ; Maria, born 25 Nov., 1773 ; 
Rebekah, born 27 Feb., 1776, died 29 April, 1779. 

Frances, the third in this table, married the 
Rev. Nicholas Isaac Hill, on 16 March, 1790. 

" Mary Ann Gibson, the beloved wife of the aforesaid 
Edmund Gibson, and truly excellent mother of these six 
poor children, died 27 May, 1779." 

Edmund Gibson married, as his second wife, on 
19 Sept., 1786, Miss Ann Savage, who was born 
9 Jan., 1750. They had issue : Edmund, born 
1 June, 1782, died 30 April, 1783. Here the 
record ends; and here must end this desultory 
paper. W. SPAKROW SIMPSON. 



THE ' GUARDIAN ' JDBILEE. The 21at of Janu- 
ary, 1846, may well be regarded as a red-letter day 
in the annals of the English press, as being the 
birthday of two such papers as the Daily News and 
the Guardian. The Guardian last Wednesday 
week gave a special supplement to commemorate its 
anniversary, and, as in the case of the Daily News, 
we have been invited to take a peep behind the 
veil which usually preserves the anonymity of the 
editorial " we." This supplement opens with an 
account of the origin of the Cuardian, and states 



84 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. IX. FEB. 1, '86. 



that it was suggested by the ominous notices that 
followed the reception into the Roman Catholic 
Church of two distinguished converts the Rev. 
J. B. Morris, well known to newspaper readers 
of that day under the initials N. E. S., and the 
Eev. J. Spencer Northcote, subsequently preacher 
of Oscott College. "For it was the secession of 
Newman which really gave birth to the Guardian. 
That startling incident foreshadowed though it 
had been to the inner circle which knew him 
intimately fell like a thunderbolt on the outer 
world, and shook to its foundations the edifice of 
the Church revival." 

The early days of the Guardian, like those of 
most papers, were days of anxiety and hard struggle. 
There were only a few founders Rogers (not yet 
Lord Blachford, but a leading official in the Colonial 
Office), James Mozley, Church, Mountague Bernard, 
and Thomas and Arthur Haddan. They were totally 
inexperienced in the handling of a newspaper, and 
invited James Holmes, the printer of the Athe- 
naeum, to take a share in the new venture and to 
print the paper. This, however, he declined. In 
July, 1846, its fortunes became so desperate that 
it was on the point of being added to the long list 
of dead journals, when, curiously enough, the 
paper which had been started to sustain a Church 
revival was saved from an early death by its appre- 
ciation of physical science. A review, in March, 
by Church, of ' The Vestiges of Creation,' had 
previously attracted the notice of Prof. Owen, and 
in October a vindication of Le Yerrier's claim to 
the first public announcement of the new planet 
Neptune drew a grateful letter from the astronomer, 
caused the Guardian to be quoted in the Daily 
News, and thus brought it into general notice. 

Among the Guardian's contributors may be 
mentioned Manning, Henry Wilberforce, Lord 
Chief Justice Coleridge, Henry Coleridge, Beres- 
ford Hope, Chretien (of Oriel), Freeman (the his- 
torian), Mackarness, and Stafford Northcote, while 
he was private secretary to Mr. Gladstone. Its 
chief success is due to the indomitable energy and 
perseverance of Martin Richard Sharp, who, on 
1 July, 1846, succeeded John Fullagar as pub- 
lisher, in addition to which he took an active part 
in its direction, afterwards becoming editor, and 
BO continued until bis retirement in 1883. 

The first number of the Guardian was of the same 
size as the Saturday Review. It contained only 
sixteen pages, and was published at its present 
price of sixpence. On 29 April, 1846, the paper was 
enlarged, and has so continued. It is of interest 
to note the position taken by the Guardian on 
some leading questions. One of the first public 
events with which it bad to deal was when Car- 
dinal Wiseman announced the reconstitution of 
the Roman Catholic Church in England by the 
assignment of local titles to its prelates. The 
Guardian took the same line as Mr. Gladstone, 



and opposed Lord John Russell's Ecclesiastical 
Titles Bill, pointing out the futility of the Papal 
Bull, and entirely refusing to be a party to any 
penal legislation against it. The rapid develop- 
ment of physical science, and its effect on theology 
and the Bible narrative, caused " alarm " and 
" uncompromising opposition " to many. " These 
impulses were never shared by the Guardian. It 
pleaded from the first for an open mind and a 
fair consideration." As regards the " Higher 
Criticism," it endeavoured to show that " the 
direction in which this ' science ' also ' is pointing ' 
is one that may be used to help instead of hinder 
faith." On the question of national education 
the paper has given " a general support to Mr. 
Forster's Bill of 1870 in its original form, which, 
while it insisted on a Conscience Clause, left to 
the local managers the power of regulating the 
religious instruction. On the other hotly disputed 
points, both of which have since been accepted 
namely, free education and compulsory attendance 
while we supported the Bill in its refusal to 
abolish the small fees paid by the parents, we only 
claimed for the managers of voluntary schools that 
they should have the same power of compelling 
attendance which was given to the School Boards." 
A word of praise should be accorded to the 
careful printing and handsome appearance of the 
jubilee number. Both paper and type are excel- 
lent. It may be well to note that there is no- 
truth in the statement that Mr. Gladstone is, or 
ever has been, connected with the Guardian, 
although he has been a constant reader almost 
from its commencement. JOHN C. FRANCIS. 

TRILBY. This name seems to have been 
introduced into France by Charles Nodier in a 
nouvelle entitled ' Trilby ; ou, le Lutin d'Argail,'* 
published in 1822. In or about 1821 Nodier had 
travelled in Scotland (his account of his journey 
appeared in 1821), and it was then that the first idea 
of 'Trilby' came up in his mind. The preface to it 
begins with, " Le sujet de cette nouvelle est tir6 
d'une preface ou d'une note des romans de Sir 
Walter Scott, je ne sais pas lequel." He does not 
say, however, that he borrowed the name of Trilby 
from Sir Walter Scott, but, if he did not, he pro- 
bably heard it in Scotland, as there are few French- 
men now, and there were many fewer then, capable 
of inventing such a thoroughly English-sounding 
name as Trilby. I have not succeeded in finding 
the name in Sir W. Scott, but I am not remark- 
able for patience, and it may well be there in some 
novel published before 1821. 

Trilby, as the sub-title indicates, was one of 



* This spelling is no mistake of Nodier'?. He has 
written " Argail pour Argyle " and has taken liberties 
with the spelling of other Scotch names, simply, as he tells 
us in his preface, " pour eviter de ridicules equivoques 
de pronunciation, ou des consonnances desagreables." 



8th s. IX. FEB. 1, '96 ] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



85 



those little house sprites which are still believed in 
in some parts of Germany, and which in Ch. Nodier's 
time were, he tells us, commonly believed in in Scot- 
land also, as, indeed, for aught I know, they may 
be still. Trilby had attached himself particularly 
to the house of a fisherman, for the very good 
reason that he had fallen in love with Jeannie, the 
fisherman's wife. He showed his affection by 
milking the cows the first thing in the morning 
and by performing all sorts of household duties. 
He was, in fact, Jeannie's little henchman (if my 
derivation of this last word is correct), and a most 
sweet and attentive little fellow. 

But I do not write this note for the purpose of 
recounting Nodier's tale, which covers more than 
fifty closely printed pages ; I write simply for the 
purpose of inquiring why Mr. Du Maurier has 
chosen to give the name of a male sprite to the 
heroine of his famous novel. The name Trilby, it 
is true, is not infrequently given in France to a 
horse or a dog ; but here again we meet with the 
same difficulty, for it is always a male horse and a 
male dog that receives this name. Of this I have 
assured myself by inquiry among French friends. 

I can only conclude, therefore, that Mr. Du 
Maurier called his heroine Trilby because he 
wished to portray in her a being who had in her 
all the qualities of Nodier's Trilby,* and who, 
though erratic and Bohemian (and so sprite-like), 
was yet vivacious, tender, loving, and devoted. 

F. CHANCE. 

Sydenham Hil. 

EGBERT AINSWORTH. In ' N. & Q,,' 2 nd S. ix. 
395, I find the following : " Lastly, Ainsworth, 
whose annotations were published in 1618." Am 
I wrong in supposing this statement to contain an 
anachronism ; or were there two men of the same 
surname writing in two distinct centuries, and 
treating on words and lexicography ? Robert 
Ainsworth was born near Manchester in 1660, and 
about 1714 he is said to have been begun to make 
collections for his 'Latin Dictionary,' which was 
published in 1736. Herne (' Reliquiae Hernianse,' 
ed. Bliss, vol. iii. p. 151) says: "I was told yester- 
day, by a gentleman of Brazen-nose College, that 
Mr. Aynsworth bath finished and printed his Dic- 
tionary, but that 'tis not yet published." There 
are other references in Hearne to Ainsworth and 
his dictionary. 

If the following, from the ' Cyclopaedia of Lite- 
rary and Scientific Anecdote' (Richard Griffin 
& Co.) be correct, he must have been a man of 
indomitable pluck : 

"When Mr. Ainsworth was engaged in the laborious 
work of his Dictionary of the Latin language, his wife 
made heavy complaints at enjoying so little of his society. 
When he had reached the letter S of his work, the 



* A sprite, after all, even though represented as a 
male, evokes but very slightly the idea of sex. 



patience of his helpmeet was completely exhausted, and, 
in a fit of ill-nature, she revenged herself for the loss of 
his company, by committing the whole manuscript to the 
flames ! Such an accident would have deterred most 
men from prosecuting the undertaking; but the per- 
severing industry of Ainsworth repaired the loss of his 
manuscript by the most assiduous application." 

FRANCIS W. JACKSON, M.A. 
Ebberston Vicarage, York. 

Miss PRIDEAUX, ACTRESS. A brief memoir of 
this lady was published in ' The Secret History of 
the Green Room ' (third edition, 1793, i. 223), which, 
in a still more condensed form, has been copied 
into 'The Thespian Dictionary,' and probably 
other collections of dramatic biography. Her 
father, John Prideaux, was the son of Sir John 
Prideaux, Bart., of Netherton Hall, co. Devon, by 
his wife the Hon. Anne Vaughan, eldest daughter 
of John, Viscount Lisburne, by Lady Mallet 
Wilmot, daughter of John, Earl of Rochester, from, 
whom his great-granddaughter may have inherited 
some of her Bohemian tendencies. John Prideaux, 
after serving for some years in the Foot Guards, 
was appointed colonel of the 55th Regiment, and 
was sent, with the rank of brigadier-general, to 
North America in 1758. He was accidentally 
killed at Niagara on 19 July, 1759. By his wife, 
Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Rolt, of Sacombe 
Park, Herts, and sister of Sir Edmund Baynton 
Rolt, Bart., of Spye Park, Wilto, he left a youth- 
ful family, consisting of two daughters and three 
sons, the eldest of whom succeeded bis grandfather 
in the baronetcy in 1766. Of the two daughters, 
Elizabeth Constantia and Maria, I am not sure 
which was the actress. The family tradition is 
that the widowed mother was a worldly, heartless, 
extravagant woman, and the children were left 
very much to shift for themselves. Miss Prideaux 
found a home in the house of Mr. Edward 
Chichester, of Northover, co. Somerset, who had 
married her aunt, Elizabeth Prideaux, and chiefly 
resided in one of the houses in Upper East Hayes, 
almost opposite Grosvenor Place, Walcot, Bath. 
This gentleman is said in ' The Secret History ' to 
have been " remarkable only for his great fortune 
and parsimony." While residing at Bath, Miss 
Prideaux accidentally made the acquaintance of 
Mrs. Abington, " who flattered her abilities, and 
prevailed on her to attempt the stage, to which 
she was previously much disposed, as well from 
inclination as from a wish of freeing herself from a 
disagreeable dependence." The Bath Theatre had 
been rebuilt, with many improvements, by Mr. 
John Palmer, and in the season of 1787-8 was 
under the management of the lessee, Mr. William 
Wyatt Dimond. lam informed by Mr. R. E. M. 
Peach, whose knowledge of Bath and its history is 
unsurpassed, that Miss Prideaux made her dtbut 
in the early part of October as Miss Alscrip in 
Burgoyne's ' Heiress,' and that on the 17th of 
the same month she made her second and last 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8* S. IX. FEB. 1, '6. 



appearance on the Bath boards as Lady Bab 
Lardoon in 'The Maid of the Oaks,' a part which 
had been created by her model, Mrg. Abington. 
It may be doubted if her success as an actress was 
commensurate with the opinions which her patrons 
had formed of her abilities, for she soon fell into 
difficulties with the management, which fostered 
the idea that she was forced upon the theatre, 
and, according to ' The Secret History,' a storm 
broke out, which grew warmer and warmer until 
it produced a paper war, and eventually ended in 
Miss Prideaux's discharge. Her partisans, how- 
ever, procured her an engagement at the Hay- 
market Theatre, where she made her entree, 
according to ' The Secret History,' as Lady Bab 
Lardoon. Mr. Peach, however, informs me that 
she made her appearance at the Haymarket on 
25 May, 1789, when she played the part of 
Nanny in ' The Miser.' However that may be, 
the fame of her Bath adventures appears to have 
preceded her. So unfavourable was the impression 
she made on a London audience that, according to 
the same authority, her first appearance on the 
boards of the Haymarket was her last. ' The 
Secret History,' however, states that before quit- 
ting the Haymarket she played as Cherry in 
' The Beaux' Stratagem,' and in some other cha- 
racters. At the commencement of the Drury Lane 
season of 1789, General Burgoyne, who had been 
an old comrade of her father and was one of her 
warmest patrons, procured her an engagement at 
that theatre, where she made her first appearance 
as Miss Prue in ' Love for Love '; but she seems 
to have quitted the stage very shortly afterwards. 
She and her sister both died unmarried. I should 
feel much obliged for any further information 
which may be available regarding the public life 
of this lady, and for any particulars which may be 
in the knowledge of correspondents of 'N. & Q.' 
with respect to the place and time of her death. 
W. F. PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland, Shrewsbury. 

[On 17 Oct., 1787, Miss Prideaux made her second 
appearance in Bath as Miss Alscrip and Lady Bab Lar- 
doon. On the 29th she played Lappet in ' The Miser.' 
Her first appearance is unchronicled.] 

LETTER or LORD BYRON. A few months ago I 
purchased a complete edition of Byron's ' Works ' 
in English, published in Paris by Galignani 
Brothers, and dated 1835. Inside the book I 
found the following, which I believe to be an 
original letter of Lord Byron. Perhaps some of 
your readers may enlighten me upon this : 

SIR. In various numbers of your journal I have seen 
mentioned a work entitled 'The Vampire,' with the 
addition of my name as that of the author. I am not 
the author, and never heard of the work in question 
until now. 

In a more recent paper I perceive a formal annuncia- 
ion of ' The Vampire ' with the addition of an account 
of my " residence in the Island of Mitylene," an island 



which I have occasionally sailed by in the course of 
travelling some years ago through the Levant, and where 
I should have no objection to reside, but where i have 
never yet resided. Neither of these performances are 
mine, and I presume that it is neither unjust nor un- 
gracious to request that you will favour me by contra- 
dicting the advertisement to which I allude. If the book 
is clever it would be bise to deprive the real writer, 
whoever he may be, of his honours, and if stupid, I 
desire the responsibility of nobody's dullness but my 
own. 

You will excuse the trouble I give you, the imputation 
is of no great importance, and as long as it was confined 
to surmises and reports, I should have received it as 1 
have received many others, in silence. But the formality 
of a public advertisement of a book I never wrote, and a 
residence where I never resided; is a little too much, 
particularly as 1 have no notion of the contents of the 
one, nor of the incidents of the other. I have besides a 
personal dislike to Vampires, and the little acquaintance 
I have with them would by no means induce me to 
divulge their secrets. 

You did me a much less injury by your paragraphs 
about " my devotion " and " abandonment of society for 
the sake of religion," which appeared in your Messenger 
during last Lent, all of which are not founded on fact ; 
but you see 1 do not contradict them because they are 
merely personal, whereas the others in some degree con- 
cern the reader. 

You will oblige me by complying with my request of 
contradiction. I assure you that I know nothing of the 
work or works in question, and have the honour to be 
(as the correspondents to magazines say) " your constant 
reader " and very obed' humble serv' BYRON. 

To the Editor of Galiqnani's Messenger, &c. 

Venice, April 27 th , 1819. 

[Indorsed] A Monsieur, Monsieur Galignani, 18, Rue 
Vivienne, Paris. 

The above is a correct copy of the letter. 

B. S. CORKE. 

PINKETHMAN. The following additions to the 
account of Pinkethman in the 'Diet. Nat. Biog.' 
may be of service. According to Noble (con- 
tinuation of Granger), ii. 352, Pinkethman died 
20 Sept., 1725. The date 1725 is also given by 
Bromley, ' Catalogue of British Portraits,' as that 
of his death. The engraving by Parkes (not 
" Parker") in Lowe's edition of Gibber's ' Apology ' 
is from a large contemporary mezz3tint, executed 
by John Smith from the picture by Schmutz. 
A portrait of Pinkethman as Don Lewis in ' The 
Fop's Fortune ' (a second title of Gibber's ' Love 
Makes a Man '), engraved by E. Harding " from an 
original drawing by G. Vertue, in the collection of 
R. Bull, Esq.," was published by E. & S. Harding, 
1794 ; it afterwards served as a frontispiece to 
Waldron'a ' Snakspearean Miscellany,' 1802. 

F. M. O'DoNOGHtJE. 

GUNPOWDER PLOT. A certain Father Gerrard, 
S.J., strange coincidence, lectured on "Guy 
Fawkes "* recently, and imputed the authorship 
of the conspiracy known as Gunpowder Plot to 
Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, an opinion which he 
stated was supported, auiong others, by Bishop 



* See report in Tablet, 16 Nov., 1895. 



8- h S. IX. FEB. 1, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



87 



Burnet, in his ' History of his own Times.' Now s< 
far as Bishop Burnet is concerned the assertion i 
quite untrue, as the following extract from his 
works, vol. i. pp. 19, 20, will prove : 

" And since I name that conspiracy (the Gunpowde 
Plot) which the Papists in our day have had the impu 
deuce to deny and to pretend it was an artifice of Cecil' 
to engage some desperate men into a plot, which he 
managed so that he could discover it when he pleased, 
will mention what I myself saw and had for some time 
in my possession." 

He then relates the discovery of some letters o 
Sir Everard Digby, in which he says : 

" They had taken that care that there were not above 
two or three (Catholic peers) worth saving to whom thei 
had not given notice to keep out of the way, and in none 
of those papers does he express any sort of remorse for 
that which he had been engaged in and for which he 
suffered." 

G. A. BROWNE. 

Montcalm, Dagmar Road, Camberwell. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

"HAME." This word seems to be in common use 
in Lincolnshire and East Anglia for " the steam 
from boiling water." It is also used of the warm 
moist mist from horses, of the smoke from slaked 
lime, and even of the damp and moist feeling of an 
empty house when first opened to the air. 
should be glad to learn whether the word is heard 
outside East Anglia and Lincolnshire. 

THE EDITOR OF THE 
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.' 

SAMUEL WILLIAM RYLEY. I can find but one 
account of this strolling player that supplied in 
the ' Biographia Dramatica' of Baker, Reed, and 
Jones. This differs in toto from the account sup- 
plied by Ryley himself in his long, rambling 
production in nine volumes, half autobiographical, 
half romantic, ' The Itinerant.' Is anything more 
to be learnt about him ? I have consulted in vain 
all ordinary sources of theatrical information. He 
acted in the North under the name of Romney. 

URBAN. 

SIEGE OF DERRT. Where can I find a list con- 
taining names of officers of garrison who defended 
Deny during the famous siege ? B. 

THE 'PATRICIAN': THE 'Si. JAMES'S MAGA- 
ZINE.' Were more than twenty-eight numbers 
published of the Patrician, edited by John Burke ? 
The first number, published by H. Hurst, is in a 
white cover, and is dated May, 1846. The second 
and following numbers are in green covers, with a 
view of Windsor Castle. No. xxviii. was issued 



August, 1848. The St. James's Magazine, edited 
by John Bernard Burke, commences September, 
1849. My last number, No. xii., bears date 
August, 1850. Is this a complete set? 

JOHN E. T. LOVEDAT. 

SIR GIDEON MURRAY. I shall be glad of in- 
formation concerning the family of Sir Gideon 
Murray, of Eliebank, on the Scottish border (time 
of James VI.); the names of his family sons, 
daughters, and wife. CLIO. 

WIVES OF FRENCH KINGS. Can any one supply 
me with the names of the wives of the following 
kings of France? viz. : Philip III. (Le Hardi), 
Philip IV. (Le Bel), Louis X. (Le Hutin), Philip V. 
(Le Long), Charles IV. (Le Bel), Philip VI. (of 
Valois), John II. CLIO. 

C^ESARIANUS. Who was this author; and what 
was his date ? He presumably wrote about feu- 
dalism, and is said to be mentioned by Cujas ; but 
I cannot hit on the reference. EKLEK. 

TITLE OF STORY WANTED. Some years ago a 
short amusing story appeared in one of the maga- 
zines upon the Modea canademis, more usually 
known as " the American pond weed." I think 
the title of the tale was ' The Growforever Aqua- 
talis,' and I have an impression that it came out 
in either Chambers 's Journal or All the Year 
Bound, but I am not certain. I shall be much 
obliged if any one can tell me the exact title of the 
story, and when and where it appeared. 

FLORENCE PEACOCK. 

Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

DE CARTERET PAPERS. Can any readers of 
' N. & Q.' give information regarding the papers 
of the De Carteret family, of St. Ouen's Manor, 
Jersey? These papers were removed from the 
island some time during the first half of the last 
century, and it is supposed that they were taken 
to Holland ; but this may or may not be the case. 
As these papers contain historical matter of the 
greatest local value, I should be very grateful for 
my information which could lead to their dis- 
covery. C. P. LE CORNU, Col. 
Jersey. 

MADAME DE SVIGNE\ According to Cham- 
b'ers's ' Book of Days, 1 14 January was the bicen- 
;enary of the death of the celebrated letter-writer 
Madame de Se"vigne. Can any of your readers 
lay whether this is the correct date ? 

W. LOVELL. 

[18 April, 1896, is the date given in the ' Nouvelle 
Mographie Generale.'] 

ALEXANDER KILGOTJR, D.D., VICAR OF FELT- 
HAM, MIDDLESEX, 1798-1818. I shall be obliged 
"or information respecting the parentage of this 
ilergyman and the date of his marriage ; also the 



88 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s, ix. FEB. i, '96. 



parentage of his wife Elizabeth, who died 24 April, 
1809, aged fifty-seven. E. H. W. DUNKIN. 
5, Therapia Road, Honor Oak. 

THE PROTESTANT TUTOR FOR CHILDREN.' 
Some time before 1685 Benjamin Harris printed, 
in London, a little volume entitled ' The Protestant 
Tutor for Children.' There are two editions in the 
British Museum, printed in London in 1715 and 
1717. Can any of your readers give me informa- 
tion as to the existence and whereabouts of any 
other editions? Benjamin Harris also issued a 
24mo. entitled 'The Holy Bible in Verse,' of 
which I have seen an edition of 1717. I desire to 
learn of any other editions. 

PAUL LEICESTER FORD. 

Gentury Club, New York City. 

HAMPTON COURT. Will some one kindly tell 
me when the Hampton Court maze was planted ; 
and if the name of the designer is known ? 

J. D. 

CAPT. JOHN WORRALL. I have seen an old 
scrap of paper on which the following appears in 
manuscript : 

"Capt. John Worrall, of His Majesty's Regiment of 
Irish Horse Carbineers. He served under the Duke of 
Marlborough in all his wars with distinguished courage 
and bravery, and at the glorious battle of Malplaquet 
retook with his own hand the Standard from the French." 

Not having seen this name mentioned in any 
history, I should feel obliged if you will inform me 
where I could ascertain further particulars about 
his record. R. J. S. 

WATSON, OF ROCKINGHAM CASTLE. Edward 
Watson's daughter married Rowland Vaughan, of 
Shoreditch, London. Their daughter married 
Paulet St. John (mdeEarlof Bolingbroke). Dorothy, 
sister of Rowland Vaughan, married, first, John 
Lear, and secondly, John Hercy in 1617, and died 
1639. Their son John was baptized 1617 at 
Fillongley, Warwick. Are there any descendants 
of either marriage ? A. C. H. 

"COLCANNEN." Is this word in use in Scot- 
land ? I find that it is generally understood in 
Lancashire. The ' N. E. ).' gives several quota- 
tions to show its use in Irish writers. Sir Walter 
Scott uses the word in his journal : "I can clear 
the ground better now by mashing up my old 
work in the Edinburgh Register with my new 
matter, a species of colcannen, where cold potatoes 
are mixed with hot cabbage" (March 28, 1827, 
' The Journal of Sir Walter Scott," Edinburgh, 
David Douglas, 1891). THOS. WHITE. 

Liverpool. 

PROVINCIAL HERALDRY OFFICES. I would like 
to learn the names of the various heraldry offices 
in Great Britain and Ireland ; how far their indexes 
go back, and what steps one must take to obtain 



copies of their entries. Does the index of the 
London office cover the names or entries found in 
she other offices ? Is this London office held in 
good repute by the British genealogist ? I have 
either read or heard it spoken of as a sort of em- 
piric affair, caring only for fees and always un- 
willing to furnish information except to friends 
connected with its officials. Is it a private in- 
stitution ; and what are its specific duties? Has the 
fact ever appeared of the exact number of British 
patronymics found on its registers ? What gives 
Burke, Fox-Davies, and the like authorities the 
right to proclaim a family extinct ? 

AMERICAN. 

[The only heraldry offices of authority are the College 
of Arms, London, for England ; the Lyon Office, Edin- 
burgh, for Scotland; and Ulster's Office, Dublin, for 
Ireland. They are open to the public for inquiry on the 
payment of certain fees, which can be ascertained on 
application ; and to one or other of these offices we must 
refer AMERICAN for replies to his queries. There are no 
other "authorities" whatever on heraldic and genea- 
logical subjects outside these offices.] 

VICTOR HUGO: 'NOTRE-DAME DE PARIS.' 
Where does the story of the English captain 
alluded to in the following passage occur ? 

" Gringoire, toujoura suivi par ses trois perse'cuteura, 
et ne sachant trop ce que cela allait devenir, marcbait 
effare, au milieu des autres, tournant les boiteux, enjam- 
bant les culs-de-jatte, les pieds empetres dans les four- 
milieres d'ecloppe's, comme ce capitaine anglais qui 
s'enliza dans un troupeau de crabes." Livre ii. chap. vi. 

Who is Micromgas, " se couchant tout de son 
long sur les Alpes," mentioned at the end of the 
next chapter ? JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

[Microme'gas is the hero of Voltaire's " histoire philo- 
eophique " ' MicromSgas,' inspired by Gulliver. He is 
a native of a planet revolving around Sirius, and is a 
hundred and twenty thousand feet high. Treading over 
the Alps, he picks up, by the aid of a microscope, a ship, 
and learning, by close observation, that the world is 
inhabited, enters into conversation with men, whom 
with the naked eye he cannot see.] 

ENVELOPES. When were envelopes first used 
in Europe ? I have lately seen some old letters 
written in France about 1780, and enclosed in 
contemporary envelopes of modern shape. B. 

[See N. & Q., f 2* S. iv. 170, 195, 279, 397 ; 4 th S. ii. 
56, 238 ; 5 th S. xii. 74, 238, 478, 516.] 

WEARS : CLEMHAM, &c. Can any of your 
readers help me to biographical details and a 
portrait of Sir Edward Weare, Knt., M.P. for 
Newcastle - under - Lyme, 1623, who is said to 
have died 1624, in which year a person named 
Chas. Clemham was elected in his stead ? I shall 
be glad of the same relative to Olembam and the 
following : John James, M.D., M.P., 1592-3 ; 
Edward Wymarke, 1614 ; Sir John Davies, Knt., 
and Edward Kerton, 1620; Sir John Merrick, 
Knt., 1640; Samuel Terrick, 1646, 1660; Sir 
Thomas Bellot, Knt., 1678, 1698; Col. John 



8 S. IX. FEB. 1, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Bowyer, 1656, 1660 ; Sir Richard Leveson, Knt., 
1623, 1640 ; Robert Nedham, or Needham, 1614 ; 
John Keeling, 1625, 1626 ; Major-General Tobias 
Bridge, 1658 ; and John Keeling, 1654, 1658. 

RUPEKT SIMMS. 
Newcastle, Staff. 

POPLAR TREES. Would you be good enough to 
explain to me a phenomenon which has always 
puzzled me in France along the country roads, viz., 
the fact that almost invariably one sees poplar 
trees used as hedgerow timber on either side ? 
This, of course, cannot be accidental, but must be 
with some object. Is the tree in any way a national 
emblem ; or is it merely planted thus by order of a 
Government department for some economic reason ; 
and, if so, when was this system first inaugurated? 

JNO. WILSON. 

[We are not aware that the tree is in any sense a 
national emblem. Jt is grown principally for firewood 
and turnery purposes. It is useful also for shelter from 
wind, as a boundary mark, and for planting in wet places, 
in the drainage of which it very materially assists. In 
aome places, when little Marie is born, poplar trees are 
planted, and by the time Marie is affianced to Jules they 
furnish a satisfactory dot. ] 

WORDSWORTH'S 'ECCLESIASTICAL SONNETS.' 
Can any good Words worthian not a Jin de siecle 
Wordsworthian, and as such a despiser of the 
* Ecclesiastical Sonnets ' as mere products of the 
" Anglican Paddock " explain the variations in 
the reading of the sonnet on ' Queen Elizabeth ' 1 
Ah ! wherefore yields it to a foul constraint 
Black as the clouds its beams dispersed, while shone, 
By men and angels blest, the glorious light. 

Moxon's six-volume ed., 1874. 

This is sense, and seems to refer to the murder of 
Queen Mary, or, perhaps, to the personal " scandal 
about Queen Elizabeth "at one time prevalent. 
But how about this less intelligible ? 
For wheresoe'er she moves, the clouds anon 
Disperse ; or, under a divine constraint, 
Reflect some portion of her glorious light. 

Warne's one-volume edition, n.d. 
Did Wordsworth write both ; and, if so, which was 
the after-thought ? 

Warne's edition heads the sonnets ' Ecclesiastical 
Sketches '; is there any authority for this 1 

I should be also much obliged to any reader of 
' N. & Q.' who would tell me where to find the 
following quotations, which occur in the ' Eccle- 
siastical Sonnets': 

Part i., sonnet xxxiii., " Nature's hollow arch." 
Part ii., sonnet xxxiv., "the murtherer's chain 
partake," &c. Part ii., sonnet xlv., "in the pain- 
ful art of dying." Part iii., sonnet xxvi., "The 
which would endless matrimony make." 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 
The Brassey Institute, Hastings. 

SAMUEL BLOWER. Can any reader give me 
biographical notes of Samuel Blower, whose name 



appears amongst the Nonconformists who were 
licensed to preach under the Indulgence of 1672 1 
Samuel Blower was licensed to be a Congregational 
teacher at Sudbury, Suffolk. JOHN TAYLOR. 
Northampton. 



PORTRAITS OF JOHN KEATS. 
(8 th S. viii. 324, 450, 470.) 

It is possibly a little ungracious for me still 
to be unconvinced, after you have pronounced 
your dictum and SIR CHARLES DILKE has stated 
what he evidently considers [incontrovertible facts ; 
but I am still persuaded that I have the first 
portrait of Keats painted by Severn from life ; and 
if he painted but one from life, mine must be that 
one. Since writing to you, several weeks ago, I 
have consulted older members of my family, and 
this is the story of the portrait as given by George 
Keats to his children the same, by the way, that 
his widow, my grandmother, told to me twenty 
years ago. When George Keats was preparing to 
come to America, in the spring of 1818, Severn 
painted a portrait of John Keats for him, and began 
one of Tom Keats the former in oil, the latter in 
water colours. The Tom Keats portrait was 
never finished, and I have it now in its incomplete 
state. Previous to this Severn had made a minia- 
ture of George Keats on ivory. These portraits 
were brought to America in 1818 by George Keats, 
and have been in the possession of his family ever 
since. 

SIR CHARLES DILKE pins his faith on the ori- 
ginality of his portrait to statements made by 
Severn in letters. The recollection of Severn as 
to matters of fact after a lapse of years, owing to 
the treachery of his memory, was quite untrust- 
worthy, and this is proved by the conflicting state- 
ments made in bis published letters and commented 
on by his biographer. Therefore I prefer my 
family tradition to any record supplied by Severn 
after the lapse of several years. 

Then, again, Severn in the beginning was George 
Keats's friend, and met the poet through him. It 
was the most natural thing in the world for him 
to have made these portraits just before George 
Keats's venture across the sea. A letter of George 
Keats to his sister in 1825 refers to the portrait of 
John over his mantelpiece. What portrait, if not 
the Severn portrait, which is now in my posses- 
sion 1 After John Keats's death surely Severn 
did not make a portrait for George Keats, as 
Severn's mind had been poisoned by the jealous 
and malicious Brown, and he held no correspond- 
ence with George Keats in America. And what 
is more, Severn held George Keats in complete 
disesteem until SIR CHARLES DILKK'S grandfather 
proved to him that George Keats had been slandered 



90 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[S^S. IX. PEB.l.'flf). 



by Brown. If George Keats did not bring this 
portrait to America in 1818, then it must have 
come in some mysterious way, so far entirely un- 
accounted for. That it was brought here at that 
time has been believed by those who have had the 
picture in keeping for seventy-seven years. 

JNO. GILMER SPEED. 
Mendham, New Jersey. 

[Should the George Keats portrait ever come to Lon- 
don, comparison between it and the others would pro- 
bably solve the question. Of the three in possession of 
SIR CHARLES DIIKE, that which the painter declared to 
be the original, and the only one from life, is infinitely 
superior to the painter's own replicas; but this supe- 
riority does not clearly come out until they are put 
together.] 

LATIN INSCRIPTION (8 111 S. viii. 389). The 
inscription given by your correspondent, at least 
so far as he has deciphered it, appears to be only 
partially Latin. "Comes jucundus in via pro 
vehicnlo est " is assigned to Publius Syrus. Kay's 
'Collection' has "A merry companion on the 
road is as good as a nag," and " Compagno allegro 
per camino, te serve per roncino." The last words, 
"alegria bellesa cria," seem to be the end of some 
Spanish quotation. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

The inscription or old saying, " Comes jucundus 
in via pro vehiculo est," printed in italics, is quoted 
in 'What I Remember' (vol. ii. p. 269), by my 
late friend T. A. Trollope, in a most interesting 
account of a visit paid to the Carthusian monastery 
of Camaldoli in 1861. His companions on the 
journey were G. H. Lewes and Mrs. G. H. Lewes 
(" George Eliot "), and well was this saying whence 
derived I do not know applicable to them to 
none better. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

Possibly the following extract from a ' Diction- 
ary of Quotations,' by the Rev. James Wood, may 
be of assistance to MR. FERET: " 'Comes jucundus 
in via pro vehiculo est.' A pleasant companion 
on the road is as good as a carriage. Publius 
Syrus." EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 

In the first part of the inscription there is a 
variation, in "jucundus," of the " Comes facundus 
in via pro vehiculo est," of Publius Syrus, ' Sen- 
tentiae' (Andam., 1838, p. 14). 

ED. MARSHALL. 

Something like this is a dear old friend of my 
Latin grammar days : " Comes facundus in via 
vehiculo eat "; the omission of pro being very 
important. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

"LucK MONET " (8 th S. viii. 348, 470 ; ix. 17). 
At the last reference MR. ELWORTHT has shown 
how ancient and almost universally prevalent is 
the custom of spitting "for luck"; it is also a 



common expression of hatred or defiance ; but I 
came, not long ago, on what was to me an alto- 
gether new phase of this act. Two boys had 
been fighting, and the victor held out his arm while 
the vanquished was compelled to spit over it in 
token of submission. On inquiry I find that this is 
quite a common custom in the West Biding of 
Yorkshire, E. S. A. 

MR. ELWORTHT has given an interesting account 
of an experience with an Italian beggar. May I 
venture to add one of my own, which will show 
that the same superstition extends to Spain. Last 
time I was at Cordova I gave a coin to a Spanish 
street boy, and he went through the same perform- 
ance as the deaf mute encountered by MR. 
ELWORTHT at Posilippo, "first spit on it, then 
put it to his forehead, and lastly devoutly crossed 
himself with it." Possibly some folk-lorist can 
tell us the origin of this curious observance. 

JAS. PLATT, Jun. 

In reply to DUNHEVED, I think the custom of 
the vendor paying the purchaser something back 
as luck money is widely spread in rural districts 
among horse and stock dealers. I remember it on 
the Chilterns, in the neighbourhood of Tring, thirty 
years ago ; also in that of Evesham, Worcestershire, 
twenty years ago. I have no doubt it still con- 
tinues. J. BURHAM SAFFORD. 

The " luck penny " is always expected from the 
seller in this county. 

CHARLES S. KING, Bart. 
Corrard, Fermanagh. 

" F ANTIQUE " (8 th S. viii. 326; ix. 36). Spelt 
fanteeg in ' Pickwick ' ; see the ' New English 
Dictionary.' The derivation from two Gaelic 
words must have come from Mr. Charles Mackay, 
who solved all English words by looking them out 
in a Gaelic dictionary it was always easy to find 
something there that could be pointed to as " the 
original," and very original it usually was. My 
own notion is a mere guess, but it is more reason- 
able. I suspect that it was due to a once common 
sense of the French fanatique ; for we find in 
Cotgrave : "Fanatique, mad, frantic, in a frenzie, 
besides himself, out of his little wits." It looks as 
if the adjective is mixed up with the phrase " in 
a frenzie " or " in a frantic mood." And I think 
I have said this before. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

This word, having the meaning of passion 
(getting into a fanteague, getting into a passion), 
was as common as any other popular expression in 
Gloucestershire when I was a boy, fifty or sixty 
years ago. W. E. ADAMS. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

ST. CENHEDLON (8 tb S. viii. 488). In Father 
Stanton's 'Menology of England and Wales/ 
Appendix I. A., is an alphabetical list ef Welsh 



. IX. FEB. 1, '96.) 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



91 



saints to whom churches are dedicated, or whose 
names appear in some ancient calendar. The 
name of St. Cenbedlon does not occur in this list, 
but I find the name of St. "Cynheiddion (6fth 
century) of family of Brychan, patroness of a chapel 
in parish of Candyfaelos, Carmarthen," with a 
reference to Rees 330, 152. From the head- 
ing of this appendix it seems that this saint 
is one of those "whose acts have perished, 
or were never written, and of whom no account 
can be found sufficiently authentic for record." 
The names Cenhedlon and Cynbeiddion appear to 
have so much resemblance that the one may pos- 
sibly be a variant of the other, but I have no 
knowledge of the Welsh language, and a person 
learned in that tongue may arrive at a very different 
conclusion. W. SPARROW SIMPSON. 

Brychan is said to have been the father of 
twenty-four sons and twenty-five daughters. Bees 
in his ' Essay on the Welsh Saints,' pp. 136-160, 
ed. 1836, places Brychan amongst the saints who 
lived between A.D. 433 and 464. Ceneldon, his 
eighteenth daughter, was " a saint on the moun- 
tain of Cymortb." It does not appear where this 
mountain is situated, but from the association of 
Ceneldon, Cymorth, and Clydai, it may be looked 
for in the neighbourhood of Newcastle in Emlyn, 
a district divided between the present counties of 
Carmarthen and Pembroke. M. A.Oxon. 

St. Cenedlon was daughter of St. Briavel ap 
Llywarch ap Tydwr. She married Arthfael ap 
Ithel, sub- King of Gwent. Her first cousin's son, 
Dingad, gave his name to Dingestow, in the same 
neighbourhood, his (Dingad's) son was Gwytherine, 
founder of Llanvetherine, in North Monmouth- 
shire. The whole family, six generations of which 
are traceable, was a generous Christian family of 
sub-chiefs or country squires, probably settled at 
Usk or in its neighbourhood. Briavel, who was the 
reputed founder of St. Briafels (or Brevells as 
pronounced), tests several charters in time of Bishop 
Oudoceus as the grant of Liuhess (now Llowes) to 
the Bishop. His name is given there as " Briauail 
fil Lumarch." T. W. 

Aston Clinton. 

ELDER-TREE SUPERSTITION (8 tb S. viii. 427, 
489). For some years past I have noticed the 
deletereous properties of the elder tree or bush. 
Nothing seems to flourish under it or near it. 
Many a good quickset hedge have I known spoiled 
by it, and often when shooting away from home I 
have noticed the underwood of a plantation or 
covert injured by it. I always here have it care- 
fully rooted up, except where a good -sized tree has 
grown where it can do no barm, holding, with Ben 
Jonson (quoted by MR. EVERARD HOMECOLEMAN, 
'N. & Q.,' 8'" S. viii. 490), "Our gardens will 
prosper the better when they have not in them one 
of those elders." Not that elderberry wine is to 



be despised, especially at this time of year, when 
it is properly mulled. 

WM. GRAHAM F. PIGOTT. 
Abington Pigotta. 

The traditions attached to this tree are very 
numerous and widespread, from the days of Pliny 
downwards. The fancy or belief that Judas hung 
himself upon an elder tree, which will be found in 
Gerarde and many old herbalists and poets, Ben 
Jonson amongst them, of course gave the name to 
the purplish - brown fungus which grows on its- 
bark under the title of " Judas's ear," which 
Coles refers to as " Jewes Eare, called in Latin 
Fungus sambucinus and Auricula juda." The 
plant appears to have had in England the old cog- 
nomen of pipe tree or bour tree, and in Scotland 
bore tree, no doubt from the facility with which 
pipes or tubes for musical or other purposes have 
always been made by pushing out the pith from 
the younger branches. We seem to get the name 
from the Dutch holder, with the Germans hoh- 
lunder, sureau with the French, in Holland 
vlierboom, Italian sambuco, Russian busina, and 
Spanish sauco, 

The spiced wine so almost universally made 
from the berries in country districts, and the 
medicinal virtues attributed and not without 
reason to very many preparations made from its 
bark, shoots, leaves, and roots by country folk 
from time immemorial, and a proportion of which 
are found in the pharmacopoeia, have doubtless 
made it a popular plant, and gathered around it 
many of the superstitions, tales, and even enhanced 
the virtues it is said to possess. At all events, in 
nearly every country in England its praises can be 
heard, and wondrous tales in connexion with it 
will be found to exist. Many of these are recorded 
in Prati's ' Flowering Plants of Great Britain.' 

Cattle will not touch the foliage ; and amongst 
the more uncommon virtues noted are that the 
" leaves strewn among mole hills will drive moles 
from their haunts in garden or park" (Pliny). 
The berries strewed in granaries drive mice from 
corn, and Silesian farmers place them among their 
pigs, believing them a cure for some maladies to 
which these animals are liable, while the leaves, 
dried and powdered, "are excellent for cleaning 
metal." The cultivated varieties, with either 
variegated leaves or different coloured berries, are- 
very effective on lawns or in park shnbberies. 

K. W. HACKWOOD. 

ST. PANCRAS PARISH (8 th S. vii. 388). A note 
from COL. PRIDEAUX reminds me that his question 
as to what became of the late Mr. S. Wiswould's 
collection relating to this parish has not be an- 
swered. I therefore beg to say that I purchased 
Mr. Wiswould's MS. and several large parcels of 
printed matter at Mr. Noble's sale at Messrs. 
Pattick & Simpson's in October, 1890. But, un- 



92 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX. FEB. 1, '96. 



fortunately, they were so mixed that I found it was 
hopeless to think of rearranging them in proper 
order for publication ; so I finally decided to insert 
them in my own collection of St. Pancraa a task 
which. I have not yet completed. 

AMBROSE HEAL. 
Newer Hill, Pinner. 

"HEART OF HEARTS" (8 th S. viii. 289). 
Tennyson has used this expression in 'Elaine,' 
where the Queen says to Lancelot : 

I for you 

This many a year have done despite and wrong 
To one whom ever in my heart of hearts 
I did acknowledge nobler. 

Mr. R. D. Blackmore, in 'Lorna Doone,' makes 
John Ridd say to Lorna, " I must have all love, 
or none ; I must have your heart of hearts ; even 
as you have mine, Lorna." Where is the phrase 
" cor cordium " to be found 1 If I ever knew, I 
have forgotten. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

Why should this expression be more nonsensical 
than " Lord of Lords," " God of Gods," " King 
of Kings," and many other examples in the Old 
Testament. The meaning of this phrase has, I 
think, been fully explained in eight articles given 
in ' N. & Q.,' 4"> S. vii. 362, 399, 463, 548 ; viii. 
55, 134, 426, 531. 

EVERARD HOME GOLEM AN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 

Surely anything rather than absurd, but essen- 
tially a poetic expression, as in the " cor cordium " 
on Shelley's tomb. Do we not say a day of days, 
a delight of delights, and so on, to express super- 
lative feeling ? Dr. Brewer glosses the phrase as, 
" in one's inmost conviction." I would rather say, 
In the warmest feelings of my being the deepest 
glow of passionate sentiment. JAMES HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

ST. MART OVERIE (8 th S. viii. 68, 115, 171, 
238, 369). In the parish of Ash, next Sandwich, 
is a manor called Overland, and 
"the name evidently derived from the high land of 
which it is composed, and which formerly was the shore 
(ofer, A.-S.) of the sea which covered the marsh beneath 
it, and was bounded on the other side by the Isle of 
Thanet." Blanche's ' Corner of Kent.' 

In the parish of Ickham is a field known as 
" Church Oare," situated just on the edge of what 
was once the sea, but now marshland. Oare is 
used in Kent for sea-weed ('Die. Kentish Dia- 
lect'). Of so-called "skeleton-tombs," there is 
one in the chapel of St. John's College, Cambridge, 
and that of Archbishop Chichele (1443) in Canter- 
bury Cathedral. ARTHUR HUSSET. 

Wingham. 

I observe with interest E. L. G.'s comments on 
the emblem of mortality, or emaciated figure at 
Wells, and on those at Winchester and Salisbury 



Would E. L. G. or some other learned reader of 
'N. & Q.' give a list of such figures in our cathe- 
drals, with any information thereon ? Such parti- 
mlars would be of much interest. There is a 
similar "skeleton" at Licbfield, grafted on a 
modern pedestal and to a modern monument, I 
believe ; and one at Tewkesbury, the latter bear- 
ing a curious representation of a snake, or worm. 
W. H. QUARRELL. 

In the chantry chapel on the north side of the 
chancel of Hemingbrough Church, Yorkshire, is 
one of the so-called skeleton figures in a winding- 
sheet. There is also in Bristol Cathedral the 
emaciated effigy of Bishop Bushe. R. B. 

South Shields. 

LORD STAFFORD'S INTERLUDE PLATERS (8 th S. 
viii. 469). Edward, third baron (1566-1603), was 
grandson of the unfortunate Edward, third and last 
Duke of Buckingham, KG., executed 1521 ; he 
being then in succession to the throne, through 
Princess Anne Plautagenet. Lord Stafford married 
Lady Mary Stanley, daughter of Edward, third Earl 
of Derby, died 1572 ; so he would be brother-in- 
law to that Earl of Derby, died 1593 (Henry, 
fourth earl), who maintained a company of actors, 
1580-2, and uncle-in-law to Ferdinando, Lord 
Strange, fifth Earl of Derby, whose company 
of actors, circa 1592-4, is said to have been 
strengthened by the accession of Wm. Shakspere. 
I am not aware that Lord Stafford's position has 
been fully recognized as a patron of the stage. 

A. HALL. 

13, Paternoster Row, E.G. 

A disbursement by Robert Harlowe, Mayor of 
Rochester, A.D. 1578, is found in ' Arch. Cant.,' 
vol. ii. p. 76 : 

" Given to my Lorde Strange his players, 6s. 8d." 
This, then, is a third case of the municipal employ- 
ment of players at times of festivity for the 
amusement of the public. In his ' History of 
English Literature,' Prof. H. Morley gives speci- 
mens of interludes, adding these words : 

"Interludes were not true plays; the true modern 
drama did not arise out of them. But the taste for such 
entertainments led to the formation and training of 
skilled companies of actors in the houses of great lords. 
The skill that pleased in the great hall, pleased also in 
the servants' hall, and was of a kind that would be wel- 
come elsewhere, and might be exercised with profit, 
if leave were obtained to amuse public audiences. Leave, 
therefore, was inevitably sought, and the interludes 
written for general audiences touched many a question 
of Church or State, in which, the people were concerned. 
Authority then made itself felt, the actors were placed 
under restrictions, and were liable to penalties for their 
infringement." 

J. L. 

Lamberhurst Vicarage. 

"HALIFAX LAW" (8 th S. viii. 368, 410). In 
the reply at 8* S. viii. 410 the reference which is 



. IX. FEB. 1, '96,] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



93 



taken from an ' Itinerary ' comes from Holinshed's 
'Chronicle/ 1587, from which it is obviously taken, 
with alterations in several parts. The representa- 
tion which is given in ' Halifax Law,' 1708, which 
volume was written by Dr. Samuel Midgeley, but 
was claimed after his death by James Bentley, 
clerk of Halifax Church, can be seen in Camden's 
' Britannia,' Gibson, 1822, col. 854, or in J. W. 
Croker's 'History of the Guillotine, J. Murray, 
1853, after a print of John Hoyle in 1650. It 
appears from a notice of "Halifax Law," in 
Chambers's ' Book of Days,' vol. i. p. 729, that the 
last execution was in 1650. This was the twelfth 
between 1623 and 1650, as is there stated. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

Taylor, the Water Poet, writing about 1630, 
describes how 

At Halifax the Law so sharpe doth deale, 
That whoso more than thirteen pence doth steale, 
They have a jyn that wondrous quick and well 
Sends thieves all headless into heaven or hell. 

SIWARD JAMES. 

There were some conditions of Halifax justice 
which are not mentioned in any of the notes above 
referred to. They are briefly enumerated in the 
account given by Sir Francis Wortley to Taylor, 
the Water Poet, in 1639, which includes also a 
minute description of the engine. The account is 
as follows : 

" That if a thief were taken either of these three 
ways, which is hand-napping, back-bearing, or tongue- 
letting, that is either about to steal, or carrying it away, 
or confessing, that then the party offending, after trial 
by a jury of townsmen, if the goods, be it cloth, cattle, or 
whatsoever is valuable [something has apparently dropped 
out of the sentence here], is judged to have their heads 
struck off with the said engine, without any assize or 
sessions. Now the engine is two high pieces of timber, 
an ell or yard asunder, fixed and closed on the top, with 
a cross piece like a gallows ; in the inner sides of the 
two standing pieces are two gutters, and on the top, or 
cross piece, is a pully through which they do pull a small 
line or rope, and fastening it to another heavier piece of 
wood of 100 weight, in which they do fix the sharp-edge 
tool, then they do pull or hoist up the said weight, and 
the stolen goods is brought to the place of execution with 
the malefactor. Now the one end of the rope is made 
fast to a pin or staie, which being cut, the engine falls 
so ponderously and speedily, that it severs the head from 
the body in a moment ; but there is no man will or must 
cut the line, but the owner of the stolen goods, which if 
he do he hath all again. If he will not cut it, then he 
must lose all, and it is employed to some charitable uses ; 
by which means the thief escapes ; and this is Halifax 
law."' Hell, Hull, and Halifax.' 

This account differs in several interesting and 
important particulars from the one given in 
Holinshed's ' Chronicle ' (quoted in ' The Book of 
Days,' i. 728), where, however, a further particular 
is given, viz., that if it be a horse, cow, or other 
animal that has been stolen, then " the self beast 
or other of the same kind shall have the rope tied 
somewhere unto them, so that they being driven, j 



do draw out the pin whereby the offender is 
executed." 0. C. B. 

"THE LUNGS OF LONDON" (8 th S. viii. 507). 
Mr. Windham used this phrase in reference to 
Hyde Park, in a speech delivered on 30 June, 
1808, on the occasion of a debate in the House of 
Commons respecting threatened encroachments on 
that park. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 

Fort Augustus, N.B. 

This phrase has been generally attributed to Mr. 
Windham, and perhaps he was the first to give it 
currency. It occurs in his speech (30 June, 1808) 
respecting the encroachments upon Hyde Park 
(v. Brewer's ' Diet, of Phrase and Fable ') Mr. 
Windham assigned its origin to Lord Chatham. 

J. H. W. 

KOSE-GALLS (8 th S. viii. 428, 514). I forgot to 
say in my former note that in this neighbourhood 
rose-galls are known as brere-balls, and are used 
as a remedy for diarrhoea. For " Mr. Mount," in 
the note referred to, read Mr. Mowat; and for 
" wit-porn," wit-born ( = white-thorn). 

C. C. B. 

The ' N. E. D.,' a. " Bedeguar," quotes : 

"1578, Lyte, 'Dodoens,' 655. The spongious bawle 
uppon the wilde Hose is called of som Apothe- 
caries Bedegar; but wrongfully." 

Mr. Jesse Salisbury's ' Glossary of Words and 
Phrases used in S.E. Worcestershire,' 1893, has : 

"Briar-ball, a kind of spongy ball growing on the 
hip-briar or wild rose bush." 

The Rev. Hilderic Friend, in 'Flowers and 
Flower-Lore,' remarks at p. 288 (ed. 1884): 

" We shall not marvel if we hear that in some parts of 
Germany the damsel who has several lovers uses the 
rose to divine which one will be true. To do this she 
takes some rose leaves and names them after her lovers, 
then casts them into water. The leaf which is the last 
to be overpowered and sink is that of the young suitor 
who will become her husband. Elsewhere the 'rose- 
apple ' is carried by the maiden in her breast, to keep 
her lover true, while the English lass used to divine by 
the rose-bud who would be feer Valentine." 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

THE WILD CAT (8 th S. viii. 289, 464). When I 
wrote " Britain " at the former reference I did not 
mean to comprehend by the term Great Britain 
merely England, though I certainly believe that 
the wild cat is becoming very rare in Scotland. 
This cannot be wondered at, as it destroys so much 
gamer, and does an immense deal of damage. I 
once saw a fine specimen stuffed and mounted at 
Mar Lodge, Aberdeenshire, measuring two feet in 
length, shot by the late Earl of Fife in the forest 
of Mar. 

Many domestic cats in the country contract pre- 
datory habits, and by straying into the woods in 
pursuit of game become partly wild, and so are 
ultimately shot by the gamekeepers. In this place 



94 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. IX. FEB. 1, '96. 



the life of a cat is of very short duration, lasting 
on the average about one year, for cats are sure to 
take to the woods, and this neighbourhood (East 
Suffolk) swarms with game, pheasants and part- 
ridges running about in " shocking " tatneness. 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

The following excerpts from 'A Guide to the 
Natural History of Loch Lomond and Neigh- 
bourhood,' by James Lumsden, F.Z.S., and Alfred 
Brown (Glasgow, David Bryce & Son, 1895), may 
be of interest : 

' Within late years a great change has taken place in 
the mammalian fauna of this district. At one time wild 
cats were well known, and martens, if not often seen, 
betrayed their presence by their thieving habits ; pole- 
cats were not uncommon How changed is it now ! 

The wild cat and the polecat extinct." P. 11. 

"Polecat (Muttela putoriut, Linn.). At one time 
common, the ' foumart is now quite unknown, except by 
name, on the hills round Loch Lomond." P. 14. 

" Pine Marten (Maries dbietum, Ray). This species 
has for many years been considered extinct in the dis- 
trict, and no record of it has been made for long, with 
the exception of one specimen, which appeared where 
from it is hard to say and was killed at Stronafyne,near 
Tarbet, in 1882. The old Scotch name for the marten 
is ' mertrick ' " (or " martrik " ?). P. 14. 

" Wild Cat (Felis calus, Linn.). The ' British Tiger ' 
as Pennant calls it, is now also a thing of the past on the 
banks of Loch Lomond. At one time it was well known, 
and specimens have at no very distant date been taken, 
both on the Luss estates on the west side of the loch and 
on the Duke of Mcntrose's property on the east. A fine 
pair from the latter district is now in the Hunterian 
Museum, Glaegow, presented by the late Duke." P. 14. 

J. B. FLEMING. 

ENGLISH MINSTRELSIE ' (8 th S. ix. 19). As 
the historian of English music, I may take upon 
myself to correct and supplement the criticism of 
Baring-Gould's ' English Minstrelsie ' at the above 
reference. ' The First Day's Entertainment,' given 
by Davenant (on 23 May, 1656) was not an opera, 
but a series of speeches interspersed with music. 
In the Prologue occur the lines : 

Think this your passage, and the narrow way 
To our EJysian Field, the Opera. 

The first English opera, ' The Siege of Rhodes,' 
must have followed very quickly, as the preface 
to the published libretto is dated 17 Aug., 1656. 
Both works were printed, and are in the British 
Museum, also in the Bodleian Library. The 
music is lost. 

A still earlier use of the word " opera " occurs in 
Evelyn's ' Diary,' but it maybe there counted as 
an Italian word. Evelyn first uses it in recording 
his visit to Sienna at the end of October, 1644 ; 
apparently he first heard one when at Venice. 
Matthew Lock, in the preface to his opera 'Psyche' 
(1675), asserted that by "opera" the Italians 
signi fy a formally written and composed art- work ; 
in contradistinction from their comedies, the 
dialogue of which is extempore. Evelyn ('Diary,' 



5 May, 1659) was not favourably impressed by 
Davenant's opera performances. H. DAVEY. 

STAPLE (8 th S. viii. 508). In Anglo-Saxon the 
word stapol, stapel, or stapul denoted a post or 
pillar of wood or stone. In local names it has 
various significations. Such posts or pillars were 
often erected to mark places where markets were 
held, or where merchandize could be exposed for 
sale. Such probably were Dunstaple, in Bed- 
fordshire, a market on the chalk downs, and Barn- 
staple, in Devon. Sometimes the stapel was a post 
marking the place of the hundred moots. We 
have hundreds called Barstaple and Thurstable in 
Essex, and one called Staple in Sussex. There 
are seven places called Stapleton ; but as none 
of them is a market town, they were probably 
merely farmsteads marked by a post, one of them,. 
called Stapledun in Domesday, being a hill with a 
post. So of the nine Staplefords none is a market 
town, and they were probably fords marked or 
protected by piles or posts. Stallbridge, Dorset, 
called Staplebrige in Domesday, was probably a 
trestle bridge. Whitstable, in Kent, must have 
taken its name from a white pillar, erected either 
for a market or as a guide to ships entering the 
harbour, or to which boats could be moored. 
Staplehurst must have been a wood marked by 
a post ; or, like Stockwith, a wood where stumps 
or posts were left standing. ISAAC TAYLOR. 

Staple is a variety of such terms as Chipping or 
Market in place-names, meaning an emporium, a 
settled or established mart for specific articles. 

A. HALL. 

13, Paternoster Row. 

Surely this is the old form of market, as in the 
following quotation : 

" The King in Council resolved to withdraw the Mart 
or Staple of Woolls from the Towns of Flanders, because 
that People, th& they received much advantage thereby, 
had not kept true Touch with him." Barnes's ' History 
of Edward III.,' p. 472 (1688). 

At Canterbury there is, or was, a place called 
Stablegate (Battleley Sumner, p. 69), which had 
nothing to do with horse?, but was a market. 

ATEAHR. 

"HANG OUT THE BROOM" (8 th S. viii. 229, 
274, 330). I have seen the broom hanging out 
many times in Derbyshire villages. But on these 
occasions the broom was always a besom pro- 
nounced "bey-som" the old sort made out of 
heather, the only rough brush known in those 
days, when I was a boy. To put out the " bey- 
som " was the climax of a quarrel, and a sign of 
the utmost contempt on the part of the woman 
who did it. The "beysom " never came out ex- 
cept at the end of right royal word combats, and 
either out of window or reared outside the door 
was a defiance which sometimes lasted days long. 
It was a sign of partial defeat as well as contempt 



8 th S. IX. FEB. 1, '86.1 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



on the part of the one putting out the besom, the 

article being " good enow fer er ter tork tow." ] 

never knew the besom thus used in men's disputes 

only in those carried out by the women folk. 

THOS. RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

There is a Batch proverb, "Zij steekt den 
bezem uit " " She hangs out the broom " (wants 
a husband). Wanting a new owner is common to 
the broom at the mast-head and the desolate 
female. Broom was not the sign of a tavern. 
The "tavern bush" was invariably ivy. "The 
tavern ivy clings to my purse and kills it." 

H. CHICHESTER HART. 

THOMAS MOORE'S WIFE (8 n S. viii. 488). 
Miss Dyke, the elder sister of the poet's Bessy, 
married a Mr. Duff, and with him was for many 
years connected with the American stage. See 
Wood's ' Personal Recollections of the Stage ' 
(Philadelphia, 1854); Clapp's 'History of the 
Boston Stage' (1853) ; and N. & Q.,' I 9 ' S. xi. 
241. 

On 9 August, 1819, William Henry Wood 
Murray married Miss Anne Dyke, at St. George's 
Chapel, York Road, Edinburgh, both of the 
Theatre Royal, Edinburgh. Mrs. Murray, who 
was another sister of Mrs. Moore's, died in June, 
1827. Mr. Murray, who was for upwards of forty 
years the manager and lessee of the Theatre Royal 
and the Adelphi, Edinburgh, died suddenly at St. 
Andrews on 5 May, 1852, and was interred in the 
burial-ground of St. Andrew's Cathedral. For 
further particulars of the Murray family see 
' N. & Q.,' 8"> S. ii. 427, 472, 510 ; iii. 135, 195. 

Mrs. Moore died in September, 1865 (not 1867), 
when the grave closed over the last of the poet's 
household, none of the four children of the poet 
having survived him : 

In future hours, gome bard will gay 
Of her who heard and him who sang the lay, 
They are gone ! They both are gone ! 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

WAKEFIELD RAILWAY (8 th S. viii. 249, 412, 515). 
The Croydon and Merstham Iron Railway, men- 
tioned by MR. ELIOT HODGKIN as existing in 1805, 
remained in use during many years, and extended 
from Merstham, via Croydon, to near the mouth 
of the Wandle at Wanda worth ; hence the super- 
scription of MR. HODGKIN'S card. I remember 
parts of it, if not the whole (which was beyond my 
boyish rambles), so late as 1845 in the Croydon 
region. It was rather what is now called a tram- 
way than a railway of the modern sort, and 
exactly such as one sees in Staffordshire, Worcester- 
shire, and the northern counties, connecting parts 
of factories, coal pits, mineral mines, and works of 
all sorts with each other and with canals. It was 
intended to carry coal from the Thames at Wands- 



worth to Croydon, Mitcham, and the parts adjacent 
as well as to Merstham, and from the last-named 
place, where chalk abounded, chalk to be burnt 
for lime. Abandoned portions of it were, in my 
time, to be met with winding along by -lanes and 
occupation roads near Croydon and Wandsworth. 

0. 

AUTHOR WANTED (8 th S. ix. 68). 'Lions, 
Living and Dead,' was written by John Dix. For 
particulars of him see 'Diet. Nat. Biog.' The 
book was published in London, 1852, by Partridge 
& Oakey, Paternoster Row. The author's preface 
is dated London, July, 1852. 

ROBERT WALTERS. 

Ware Priory. 

DISCOVERT OF JOHN EVELYN'S ' MEMOIRS ' (8 th 
S. viii. 245, 317, 458, 495). I trust MRS. GAMLIN 
will not think me wanting in courtesy if I state 
that her own note affords the best possible justi- 
fication of my charge that Upcott allowed his pen 
sometimes to outstrip his facts. I feel little doubt 
that the account of the discovery of the Evelyn 
MSS. which was given by Upcott to Mr. Mayer 
is a close approach to the truth, but, if this is the 
case, that given by him to Miss Gregson as closely 
approaches a romance. In the first story, Upcott 
says that the MSS. were kept in an ebony casket 
in the billiard-room, the keys of which were in Lady 
Evelyns possession. These keys she gave to her 
maid, who took a basket and brought some bundles 
of papers for Upcott to read. The next night he 
went himself with the servant, and noticed the 
book which was subsequently published as the 
'Diary of John Evelyn.' The Gregson story is 
quite different. According to this account, the 
papers were kept in a washing-basket in the garret, 
and were open to the maid to light the fires with. 
I have italicized the most discrepant passages, and 
think it very probable that the basket in which the 
maid brought the bundles from the ebony casket 
developed, after the manner of the "three black 
crows," into the washing-basket which contained 
" the letters and other papers of old Mr. Evelyn." 
If, as asserted, both these stories were written by 
Upcott, it is obvious that he must have allowed 
bis imagination some licence in one of them. MRS. 
GAMLIN says the papers which the servants were 
at liberty to use were not the ' Diary,' but letters 
written by noted persons to Evelyn and his family; 
out the Gregson story states that the result of 
lading the washing-basket papers was the publica- 
tion of the ' Memoirs,' by which I presume is meant 
the ' Diary,' as Evelyn left no other memoirs. 

It is interesting to find from AYEAHR'S note that 
a good many passages from Evelyn's ' Diary ' were 
omitted by the original editor, and it maybe hoped 
hat Mr. Wheatley's edition of Pepys may be 
bllowed by the full text of Evelyn. There are a 
good many errors in Evelyn, which are doubtless 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8* S. IX. FEB. 1, '96. 



due to the fact that he wrote his ' Diary ' not de 
die in diem, but from notes and memoranda made 
by him at odd times. Many of these errors have 
been left nncorrected in the current editions. 

W. F. PRIDEATJX. 
Kingsland, Shrewsbury. 

ECCLESIASTICAL DIRECTORIES (8 th S. viii. 429, 
476). 'The Clerical Guide or Ecclesiastical 
Directory' appeared before 1829. My copy is 
for 1822, and is styled the second edition. Pro- 
bably therefore it began in 1821. 

T. LEWIS O. DAVIES. 

Pear Tree Vicarage, Southampton. 

SMOKING IN CHURCH (8 t6 S. viii. 366 ; ix. 11). 
Many years ago a friend of mine, who was an 
engineer on a Spanish boat trading with New 
Orleans, told me that he had seen in churches there 
notices affixed to the walls to the effect that 
smoking was allowed " Smoke away ! " I believe, 
was one but I always supposed my friend was 
indulging the common foible of travellers. I 
remember also a most amusing illustration of the 
use of another form of tobacco in church once 
given to me in good faith by a Wesleyan minister 
named Illingworth, who had been stationed in the 
Shetland Isles. He imitated the singing of the 
doxology by the congregation, the tune being 
punctuated by successive pinches of snuff as the 
box went round from man to man. C. C. B. 

OWRES LIGHTSHIP (8 th S. ix. 8). The history 
of lighthouses and lightships has yet to be written. 
The first light-vessel owned by the Trinity House 
was placed at the Nore 1732; others at the Dud- 
geon 1736, the Owres 1738, the Newarp 1791, 
the Goodwin 1793, the Sunk and Galloper 1804, 
after which date they followed in quicker succes- 
sion. They number at the present time, I believe, 
upwards of fifty, many being of 160 to 180 tons 
bard en. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 

FLAT-IRONS (8 th S. viil 428, 510). I should 
most certainly call the "smoothing iron" described 
by Southey not a "flat-iron," but a " box- iron." 
Whether such an " iron " was antecedent or not 
to the " box-iron " which is heated by a "heater" 
instead of by charcoal I cannot say ; but the kind 
of "iron" which Southey mentions is still in use. 
The " box-iron " is as old at least as 1746, as is 
shown by the following quotation of that date 
from the 'New English Dictionary': "1746. 
Miles, in Phil. Trans., xliv. 56. Box-irons for 
smoothing Linen-Clothes." I do not know when 
the " iron " superseded the " sleek-stone," but Guy 
Miege's 'French Dictionary/ 1688, has, "a smooth- 
ing iron,/er a passer le Linge," and " a Taylor's 
pressing Iron, Carreau, Fer pour passer les Cou~ 
tures." The latter "iron" is evidently identical 
with what we now call a "flat-iron," which, I 



should say, usurped the place of the " sleek-stone," 
and is still used by tailors and others. For " slick- 
stone" cf. HalliwelPs 'Dictionary.' 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

As to box-irons, Dr. Murray's 'Dictionary' 
makes reference to a paper in the Philosophical 
Transactions, 1746, and to the London Gazette, 
1723 : "John Brown, Box Iron maker." In 1772 
Eichard Baddeley, of Birmingham, obtained a 
patent for " an art for making streaks for binding 
cart and waggon wheels and box smoothing-irons." 
Apparently the invention consisted in making 
these articles from "pigg iron": 

" The box smoothing irons being made of the afore- 
said metal will be of BO compact a body as to retain the 
heat much longer than those made of barr iron, and 
thereby become more useful and beneficial." 

In 1738 Isaac Wilkinson, one of the iron- 
masters of that name, patented " A new sort of 
cast metallic boxes for the smoothing of linnen." 
The invention consisted in casting the box all in 
one piece. RHYS JENKINS. 

They are mentioned in the will of Leonard 
Parry, Rector of Owre Moigne, and Prebendary of 
Sarum, dated 8 May, proved 7 Sept., 1614 : 

" Mem. the testator aforesaid a little before his death 
being requested and entreated by his wife that he would 
give her the three lambs brought up by hand and a stone 
jug which she usually drank in being covered with a 
cover of silver and gilt with the aqua vitae then in the 
house and the hand-irons which she then said are ' Mrs. 
Hamball's horses,' he thereunto answered he was con- 
tent or used words to that effect." 

J. H. PARRY. 

Harewood. 

An ancient implement in this museum has some 
appearance of claim to be called a " sleek-stone." 
It is dated 1607, and weighs 25 /, Ib. I should be 
glad to know whether undoubted specimens still 
exist in museums or elsewhere. C. M. 

Warrington Museum. 

POEM WANTED (8 th S. ix. 9). 'Sigurd the 
Yolscian ' is almost certainly an erroneous reading 
for ' Sigurd the Volsung," the well-known poem by 
Mr. William Morris. W. B. 

MIDSUMMER (8 tb S. ix. 48). All Cambridge 
men know Midsummer Common, near Jesus 
College. It was so called as being the site of a 
midsummer fair, which still lingers on. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

COMAGENE (3 rd S. ix. 35). At this reference 
GEOGRAPHICUS asked for the etymology of this 
district of ancient Syria ; but no reply, I believe, 
has appeared. The preferable spelling seems to be 
Commagene, and there can be little doubt that the 
first part of the word simply signifies " fragment," 
connected with the verb KOTTTO), whence we have 
the identical substantive in our ordinary word for 
the smallest symbol in punctuation. Strabo eays 



. FBB. 1,'96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



97 



q KOfifj.ayrjv'r) /UKOO; rts eonv, and, although for 
some time it possessed a king, till Vespasian 
finally made it a Roman province it was a very 
small part of northern Syria, hemmed in between 
the upper Euphrates and Mount Taurus. 

W. T. LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

"CANAROtrs" (8* S. ix. 49). Your correction 
of this word is, of course, right. I do not know to 
what edition of 'My Study Windows' MR. 
THOMAS BAYNE'S copy belongs, but mine is dated 
1871, and has the passage quoted on p. 176 ; so it 
apparently belongs to the same edition as that 
from which he gives his citation. On referring to 
the passage, I find that I have marked " canarous " 
as a printer's error. That this is so is proved by 
the following remarks on p. 222 : 

" But no English poet can write English poetry except 
in English that is, that compound of Teutonic and 
Romanic which derives its heartiness and strength from 
the one and its canorous elegance from the other." 

F. C. BIEKBECK TBRRY. 

COCKADES (8 th S. viii. 506). The following is 
from a Globe " turnover ": " The cockade is merely 
the modern form of the bunch of ribbons with 
which soldiers used to ' cock ' their hats ; and in 
the cocked hats of the present day its place is 
taken by a button." May we not also extend it 
to the flowing ribbons mounted by any newly 
enlisted recruit ? A. HALL. 

If examples are wanted from the history of the 
French Revolution, there is an earlier and a nobler 
in the account of the entertainment at Versailles 
in 1789, when the loyal officers were "decorated 
with white cockades by fair hands trembling with 
agitation" (Alison's ' History,' i. 617). 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL. M.A. 
Hastings. 

GRIVILL (8 S. viii. 327, 471). There was a 
"Sr. Edd. Grevell of Mylcot, in the County of 
Warwick, knight," living 20 May, 1599, and 
22 June, 1600, which I find from an account book 
of Sir Thomas Myddelton, who was Lord Mayor 
of London in 1614. W. M. MYDDELTON. 

St. Albans. 

J. W. BONE (8 th S. viii. 520). The following 
cutting is from the Manchester Guardian of 
10 Dec., 1895 : 



n By the death on Sunday night, at Southport, of 
Mr. John William Bone, P.S.A., a modest but excellent 
scholar has been lost to his native Lancashire. He was 
born in Salford in 1828, and came, both on the father 
and the mother's side, of an old Roman Catholic stock 
He has a sister who is ' in religion ' at Newcastle, and 
his brother, the Rev. Richard Bone, a Catholic priest 
was with him in his last illness. A portion of Mr. Bone's 
education was received at the hands of the Rev J R 
Beard, the well-known Unitarian minister. He then 
studied at Ushaw, and took his B.A. degree at London 



University in 1851. After some years of business life, in 
which his knowledge of Spanish was of great service, 
he acted for a time as an assistant examiner both for 
the Civil Service Commission and for the University 
of London. Afterwards he became the secretary of 
the Consolidated Bank. This position he retained 
until his retirement, a few years ago, in order to have 
more leisure for his favourite studies. These were, 
however, interfered with by a tedious illness, and on his 
recovery he left London and settled at Birkdale. Mr. 
Bone was an active member of the Palzeographical 
Society, the Library Association, and other learned 
bodies, and was elected a Fellow of the Society of Anti- 
quaries in 1871. He was a frequent contributor to Notes 
and Queries, and maintained an extensive correspondence 
with his brother antiquaries, especially on matters 
relating to the mediaeval Church and to Lancashire 
archaeology. He collected a large and excellent library, 
and was through life an industrious note-taker. His 
fastidious taste and retiring disposition led him to shrink 
from publicity, and the few scattered essays in verse and 
prose that found their way into print very inadequately 
represent his native talent and his very considerable 
knowledge of ancient and modern literature. He was a 
familiar figure alike in the British Museum and in the 
Manchester libraries, and the news of his death will be 
received with genuine regret by many lovers of literature 
and learning." 

RICHABD LAWSON. 

NAPOLEON'S MARSHALS (8 th S. viii. 368, 409 ; 
ix. 51, 75). The list of the above already given 
on p. 409 of the last volume of < N. & Q.' is a 
complete one of the twenty-six marshals of the first 
Napoleon. Louis XVIII. added six, Charles X. 
three, Louis Philippe ten, and Napoleon III. nine- 
teen to the marshalate, and many of these later 
creations were of generals who bad distinguished 
themselves during the First Empire. 

English writers have sometimes taken upon 
themselves to confer the baton indiscriminately, 
either in such instances as that of Junot (whose 
command was of greater importance than that of 
some of the marshals), or on those who held civil 
rank only, like the ''Marshals of the Palace," 
Duroc, or Bertrand (who happened both to be 
military men). Another constant cause of mis- 
take is that many of the most eminent of Napo- 
leon's generals were promoted (like Clausel, 
G4rard, Reille, Exelmans, Lobau, Drouet d'Erlon, 
Sebastiani, Harispe, &c.), to the marshalate after 
the retirement of Napoleon. 

Has EL SALTKRO any official authority to 
support his statement that Arrighi, Duke of Padua, 
held the army rank of marshal ? R. B. 

Upton. 



"AAM" (8 th S. ix. 67). May I suggest that 
the real woid is aan, and not aam ? If this con- 
jecture is correct, the phrase quoted resolves itself 
into a punning metaphor of a kind dear to others 
besides East Anglian beer-drinkers. To take the 
" awn off the bere " is to take the " beard " off the 
barley, and to set a mug of beer down to the fire, 
to take the cold " beard off the barley " would be 
a oot unpictureaque synonym for "till the cold 



98 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



8. IX. FEB. 1, '96. 



froth disappears." This is not a direct answer to 
the EDITOR OF THE ' ENGLISH DIALECT DICTION- 
ART,' bat may possibly throw light on the phrase. 

BASS. 

OCCUPATION OF THE ISLE DIEU BY A BRITISH 
FORCE (8 tn S. riii. 447). On receiving intelli- 
gence of the disastrous termination of the French 
Royalist expedition to Quiberon Bay of which 
expedition Sir John Borlase Warren was in naval 
and M. de Puisaye in military command the 
British Government decided to send a British 
force to the assistance of the French Royalists 
who still held out against the Republican troops ; 
and accordingly, on 18 August, 1795, the 12th, 
78th, 80th, and 90th Regiments of the line, with 
a proportion of artillery, under command of Major- 
Oeneral Wellbore Ellis Doyle (Colonel of the 53rd 
Foot, and at the same time senior Lieutenant- 
Colonel of the 14th Foot), sailed for Quiberon Bay, 
" the design being to assist the French Royalists." 
This expedition bore down on Noirmoutier; but 
finding that island strongly reinforced and a landing 
impracticable, it made for 1'Ile Dieu, where the 
troops were disembarked without opposition. 

" Here they remained for some time, enduring the 
hardships entailed by continued wet weather and a want 
of proper accommodation, coupled with an almost total 
failure of the commissariat, but were unable to assist 
Gharette or his Royalist companions in any way. Finally, 
the expedition embarked in the middle of December, 
joined the grand fleet in Quiberon Bay, and proceeded 
with it to Spithead." Keltie's ' Hist, of the 78th High- 
landers.' 

There is no mention made of this expedition in 
the ' Annual Register,' Gentleman's Magazine, or 
other periodicals of that year ; neither have I 
come across General Doyle's despatches. 

The 78th (1st Battalion),* 80th, and 90tb, had 
not long been raised. H.M.S. Jason was, I believe, 
commanded by a Capt. Stirling. General Ellis 
Doyle's name disappears from the ' Army List ' for 
1799, but I have been unable to find any notice ol 
'his death. His commission as Colonel of the 53rd 
is dated 2 Nov., 1796, and he was succeeded by 
Lieut. -General Crosbie on 3 Jan., 1798. 

A ' Life of Sir Thomas Graham ' (Lord Lyne- 



* The 1st Battalion 78th, or Seaforth's Highlander 
(afterwards styled the Ross-shire Buffs), raised by FrancL 
Humberstone Mackenzie of Seaforth, afterwards Lord 
Seaforth, by a " Letter of Service " dated 7 March, 1793 
'This battalion, after making a campaign in the Low 
Countries, returned to England in May, 1795. A month 
4ater it proceeded to Nutshalling (Nursling) Common 
where a force was assembling under the Earl of Moira 
with a view to making a descent on the French coast 
It was then brigaded with the 19th Foot, under Genera 
Sir Ralph Abercromby. From Nutshalling Common th 
78th proceeded to join Major-General Ellis Doyle's expe 
dition, as shown above. A second battalion was raised 
for the 78th in February, 1794, and was amalgamated 
with the 1st Battalion, at the Cape of Good Hope, in 
June, 1796. 



doch) might furnish fuller particulars of the above 
xpedition, for Graham accompanied his newly 
raised regiment, the 90th, to 1'Ile Dieu. 

J. PERCY GROVES, Lieut.-Col. 
Guernsey. 

Very brief and unsatisfactory accounts in James's 
Naval History,' i., Alison's ' Europe,' iii., and 
Annual Register,' 1795 and 1796. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

The following extracts from the Lady's Maga- 
ine, 1795, vol. xxvi., may be of use to S. : 

" Plymouth, 22 Aug. By intelligence received this day 
'rom Sir John Borlase Warren's squadron, it appears 
hat the commodore, having on the 10th inst. detached 
: wo frigates to land a quantity of ammunition on the left 
>ank of the Loire, destined for the royalist army of La 
Vendee, the republicans marched towards the place of 
debarkation to oppose it. But General Charette detached 
against them a part of his army encamped at Machecoul, 
which attacked the republicans with so much gallantry 
;hat they were entirely defeated : two hundred of them 
were killed, and the rest put to the rout." 

" Portsmouth, 24 Aug. The Duke of Gloucester arrived 
here this morning ; he immediately went on board the 
Jason frigate to see the count d'Artois. Directly as he 
got on board the standard was hoisted, when a royal 
salute was fired by the whole fleet : he was accompanied 
by several naval and military officers." P. 437. 

" Isigny, 19 Sept. The English are encamped upon 
the isles : we see them in their tents. The largest of 
the isles is about thirteen roods. The English have 
thrown up forts, supposed to be made of grass. The 
ships sail continually between the isle of St. Vaast and 
the others." 

" L'Orient, 25 Sept. The British fleet still keeps this 
harbour in a state of blockade, and makes frequent 
aggressions on our works. About 40 transports entered 
Quiberon bay the day before yesterday. It is reported 
that 20,000 men are on board, and ready to disembark 

under the conduct of count d'Artois There are now 

in the bay of Quiberon 143 sails of transport, of which 
80 are two and 63 three masted, besides 26 ships of war at 
anchor, amounting to 169 sail, exclusive of the squadron 
which keeps the harbour in a state of blockade." 
P. 483. 

" Jersey, 19. The transports, \vith the emigrant troops 
on board, under the orders of Monsieur, were to sail on 
the 17th from the isle of Houat, joined by the emigrants 
who escaped from Quiberon. Monsieur spent five days 
on that island and received deputations from several 
villnges on the coast of Brittany." 

" 21 Sept. Admiral Harvey, with the count d'Artois and 
the emigrants under his convoy, met with a gale of wind off 
Ushant, which drove them far to the westward, and was 
succeeded by a calm that lasted several days. None of 
the ships received material damage; but three of the 
transports were separated from the rest, and had not 
rejoined on the 8th. The troops, unused to such boisterous 
navigation, suffered severely, and several of their horses 
died. M. d'Artois was so much incommoded, that he 
was seized with a fever which last four day?. He was 
much better when the account came away, and hopes to 
land speedily in France and head the royalists. The 
fleet was then (the 8th) 40 leagues to the north-west 
of Belle-isle, for which it was steering with a fair wind." 
P. 485. 

" 1 Oct. Despatches were received from Sir J. B. 

Warren . All that we learn from the contents of these 



8S. IX. FEB. 1/96.: 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



99 



and former despatches is that owing to wind, weather, 
or some other contingency, the count d'Artois has not 
yet been able to effect a landing on the coast of France." 

-P. 487. 

W. A. HENDERSON. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &c. 
The Diary of Samuel Pepys, M.A., F.R.S. 

J * wri .1 _ *n a * VI 1 



Edited 
(Bell & 



by Henry B. Wheatley, F.S.A. 

Sons.) 

IP we turn first to the character of Pepys in dealing 
with the new Tolume of Mr. Wheatley's splendid edition 
of the ' Diary,' it ii because it is in the main the cha- 
racter of the man on which the principal illumination 
is cast. Patent enough have been from the first Pepys's 
infirmities, and it has required all the naivete of his 
confessions to win condonation for bis avowed short- 
comings. Not until the appearance of the present 
volume has he presented himself as a shameless and 
persistent libertine. Well may he blush behind the 
mask of his cipher, and, finding that protection inade- 
quate, employ his polyglot macaronics. His former 
intrigues are carried on with unimpaired assiduity, ex- 
cept during the period when Parliamentary investiga- 
tions into his own conduct and that of the entire naval 
administration gave him something else to think about. 



place of some unknown Charles Hall. Proof of Mr. 
Wheatley's admirable care and insight remains every- 
where abundant. One volume more will complete the 
work as originally announced. A supplemental volume, 
containing various appendices, additional illustrations, 
and, last of all, a voluminous index, is promised. For 
this possessors of the work will impatiently wait. 

The Poetical Works of Percy Bysshe Shelley. 3 Tola. 
WITH a modesty almost beyond precedent, belief, or 
demand, with no name of editor or publisher on the title- 
page, appears what to the book-lover is, and will probably 
ever be, the most desirable edition of the poems of 
Shelley. All that is moet exquisite in type and most 
uxurious in paper, a title-page unparalleled since the 
dhys of the incunabula, initial letters or verses of an 
unexampled description, a spotless binding of immaculate- 
vellum, and rubricated directions and marginalia are- 
upplied, with no customary hint as to their source. 

Turning, however (as is the wont of the practised 
Bibliophile), to the colophon, we find the announce- 
ment, simple and unpretentious enough : " Overseen by 
F. S. Ellis, after the text of foregoing editions, and 
printed by me, William Morris, at the Kelmscott Press, 
Upper Mall, Hammersmith, and finished on the 21st 
day of August, 1895." That the book was printed by 
Mr. Morris no one familiar with the issues from the 
Kelmscott Press could doubt. It has all the well-known 
and prized attributes of these marvellous books. Tne 



In his behaviour to his wife's new maid, Deb. Willett, 
he shows himself corrupt and unscrupulous enough to 
be a member of the Court the misdoings of which he 
chronicles. From tbe first he is struck with her youth 
and ingenuousness, and finds himself unable to sleep for 
thinking of her anticipated arrival. She comes, and he 
finds her "very pretty and so grave as I never saw a 
little thing in my life. Indeed, 1 think her a little too 
good for my family, and so well carriaged as I hardly 
ever saw." Fora while she is Willett and "my girl,' 
and his interest in her is only shown in the increased 
attractions of home and in his readiness, in contempt ol 
of " his vows," to take his wife and her to the theatre 
and purchase them oranges at sixpence each. Then, in 
order, as he avows, to have her near him, he baa his wig 
combed frequently " o' nights." He then consoles her 
under tbe hardships she undergoes through the not un 
natural jealousy of Mrs. Pepys. Her name now appear 
always under the endearing diminutive of Deb. It i 
fruitless and unedifying to prosecute further this scandal 
revealed as from some modernly traced palimpsest, am 
we will imitate the discretion of Mr. Wheatley, wh 
leaves Pepys's latest revelation a blank. That the blanks 
occur with increasing frequency is due less to an 
augmenting equeamiehness of the editor than from the 
moral deterioration and, so to speak, degringolade of 
Pepys, who is hardened by practice and the immunity 
he has long enjoyed. Far, indeed, are we from con- 
demning the frequent omissions, and we accept the 
assurance that nothing but what is incapable of being 
printed is left out. In one case only in which Pepys 
records the atrocious and revolting revenge designed by 
the Earl of Southesk against the Duke of York can Mr. 
Wheatley be taxed with gliding over matter, nauseous 
enough, which Scott accepted and passed and which 
Bishop Burnett records at length. 

Besides the additions, to the value and significance of 
which we have frequently drawn attention, Mr. Wheatley 
supplies some emendations of importance. Two instances 
occur on p. 397, in which " the eldest Davenport " 
namely, Frances, the sister of Elizabeth, the famous 
Roxalana is substituted for " the eldest Davenant," and 
Charles Hart, the instructor of Nell Owyn, takes the 



editor, meanwhile, who has supervised and selected the 
text is the same correspondent of ' N. & Q.' to whom is> 
owing tbe ' Concordance to Shelley,' one of tbe most 
patient and valuable tributes of devotion to a poet that 
our literature can boast. No editorial word or hint 
simplifies or facilitates the task of dwelling upon the 
literary cla'ms of the edition. The first volume con- 
tains ' Queen Mab,' ' Alastor,' ' Laon and Cythna,' 
'Rosalind and Helen,' 'Julian and Maddalo,' with 
' Lines Written among the Euganean Hills ' and 
' Epipsychidion ' ; tbe second, ' Prometheus Unbound,' 
' The Cenci,' ' The Mask of Anarchy,' ' Peter Bell the 
Third,' 'The Witch of Atlas,' ' (Edipus Tyrannus.' 
' Adonais and Hellas,' with '' Miscellaneous Poems," 
ending, rather significantly, it may be, with ' Lines to 
a Critic.' The third consists wholly of shorter poems, 
with the translations. Incursions into the poems show 
us that the text is all that can be desired, and is 
happily free from notes. In speaking of these volumes 
with highest eulogy we have but one reservation 
somewhat superfluous. Their owner has, of course, 
another edition for general perusal. A book-lover 
would no sooner think of habitually studying from 
these books than the possessor of a choice service, like 
D. G. Rossetti'p, of blue china would devote it to common 
domestic use. 

Poems of John Donne. Edited by E. K. Chamber?.. 

2 vole. (Lawrence & Bullen.) 

THE latest addition to the delightful " Muses' Library " 
of Messrs. Lawrence & Bullen consists of the poems 
of Donne, with an introduction by Prof. Saintsbury, 
and notes and appendices by Mr. Chambers. Without 
quite accepting the raptures of Prof. Saintsbury, 
who in his eulogies recalls Mr. Swinburne writing upon 
some Elizabethan dramatist, we concede the right of 
Donne's works to be enshrined and crystallized in this 
most exquisite edition of the English poets that has yet 
appeared. Though carrying, perhaps, much padding 
with which we could, if compelled, dispense, Donne has- 
gome poems of great loveliness and innumerable passages 
of transcendent beauty. More than any other of his 
poetic contemporaries he reminds us of Handel in music , 
who, beginning with a theme of unsurpaEBable melody 



100 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8a>S.lX.FEB.l,'96. 



a few bars after the opening falls into the vices of hi 
epoch, and becomes not exactly inharmonious, but a 1 
least the poet, not the musician affected and insincere 
At his best Donne is as good as anybody. His verses 
are pregnant with thought, and his grace of expression 
as at times supreme. A sort of earlier Browning, he begets 
in his believers an enthusiasm which would lead them to 
march to the stake, in a literary sense, in his behalf. 

Another section of readers, meanwhile, shrugs its 
shoulders, and wonders what the public can see in him. 
Bonne is, in fact, touched to finest issues. He has, more- 
over, a lyrical grace which at its best carries us away, 
but he has not, or he very rarely shows, the lyrica' 
inspiration which we find in the best of his contem- 
poraries or successors. The public generally is apt to 
hold Donne in his poems later in date than really he is. 
His poems, pace Mr. Grosart, who believes in earlier 
editions, did not see the light until 1633, which makes 
him practically a contemporary of Milton. They were, 
however, written for the most part a generation earlier. 
The knowledge of them preserved by Donne's con- 
temporaries, and the frequent references to them early 
in the seventeenth century are attributable to the fact 
that they circulated largely in manuscript. MSS. of 
Donne turn up with a frequency unknown in the case of 
poems of the same epoch. Within the present January 
we have seen more than one MS. collection disposed of 
by public auction. Donne is a connecting link between 
the Elizabethan and Carolinian or Restoration poets. 
He reminds us at times of Campion, happily brought of 
late into general ken by the fine instinct and careful 
work of Mr. Bullen. He seems, at the same time, more 
than any of his contemporaries to have inspired sub- 
sequent songsters. Take the poem of ' The Indifferent ' : 
I can love both fair and brown 
Her whom abundance melts and her whom want 

betrays, &c. ; 

and the inspiration seems to have extended even to 
Sheridan. ' Woman's Constancy,' 

Now thou that loved me one whole day, 
catches the very spirit of man's inconstancy in the days 
of Suckling. We may not occupy space with extracts 
from a poet so known and recognized as Donne, other- 
wise we should be tempted to go on for long. We are 
only allowed, however, to congratulate the lover of 
poetry on the appearance of his works in this pleasantest 
and most conscientious of editions, and thank Mr. 
Chambers for the excellence of his notes and his text. 

Napoleon HI. (My Recollections). By Sir William 

Fraser, Bart. M. A. (Sampson Low & Co.) 
IN this amusing and very readable volume Sir William 
Fraser supplies further reminiscences concerning the dis- 
tinguished contemporaries with whom he has been thrown 
into close association. His intimacy with the emperor 
seems to have been principally in France, his presenta- 
tion having taken place at the Villa Eugenie in Biarritz. 
He was at a bull-fight at Bayonne at which the emperor 
and empress assisted. The former, one is glad to hear, 
after the first horse was killed, never for a moment raised 
his eyes from the bill of the performance and took no 
cognizance of what went on. As a Spaniard, the empress 
was naturally less concerned. Many curious stories, 
-some of which we read for the first time, are told. We 
thus learn that when invested at Windsor with the blue 
ribbon of the Garter, he said, "Enfin je suis gentil- 
homme," an indiscreet and unworthy utterance, if such 
ever was. What is said concerning Napoleon's proposed 
return to Paris, with the intention of going to the camp 
at Chalons and leading the army to France, has been 
hinted at before, though we do not remember to have 
seen it definitely stated. Sketches of the principal per- 



sonages at the Court of the Tuilleries, and anecdotes con- 
cerning most of them, are supplied in abundance, and 
information is furnished concerning many Englishmen of 
note. The book is, indeed, vivacious and exhilarating 
and may be dipped into at any point with the certainty 
of amusement. 

Billiographiea. Part VIII. (Kegan Paul & Co.) 
Two volumes out of the three of which this periodical 
is announced to consist have now seen the light and 
the promises of support received by the management 
ensure its completion. So completely unique among 
bibliographical periodicals is it, and so much does it do 
to wipe off the reproach under which England has lain 
when her efforts in this direction are compared with 
those of neighbouring nations, that we can but regret 
that a further span of life and success is not to be 
accorded it. No. viii. opens with an article by Mr 
Cyril Davenport upon the ' Decoration of Book Edges.' 
Ordinary book -lovers are familiar with the pretty 
designs, landscape and pastoral, painted under the gilt 
for Edwards, of Halifax, including views of Zion 
House, Windsor Castle, and other scenery connected 
with the Thames. Mr. Davenport deals, however, with 
designs going back to the tenth century, and reproduces 
some marvellously beautiful English ornamentation of 
the kind belonging to the seventeenth century. One of 
the most striking of these is used as a frontispiece. Mr. 
Austin Dobson has a pleasantly antiquarian and literary 
gossip upon Puckle's ' Club,' a book more generally 
familiar, perhaps, under its sub-title of ' A Grey Cap for 
a Green Head.' The book-plates designed and executed 
by I. Skinner, of Bath, are described and reproduced by 
Mr. W. J. Hardy, who furnishes a fresh subject for 
research to the enthusiastic collector; Mr. Henry R. 
Plomer chronicles a discovery of much interest concern- 
ing ' John Rastell and his Contemporaries '; Prof. Robert 
K. Douglas has an interesting paper on ' Chinese Illus- 
trated Books,' reproducing some of the illustrations: 
and Mr. Falconer Madan sums up the work of the 
Bibliographical Society. A book notice deals severely 
with the first part of Mr. Copinger's Supplement to 
Haiti's ' Repertorium Bibliographicum.' 

SIR HERBERT MAXWELL will shortly publish a series 
of essays on book subjects, entitled ' Rainy Days in the 
Library,' through Mr. Elliot Stock. 



to 

We mutt call special attention to the following notices: 
ON all communications must be written the name and 

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 

0.8 a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
ppear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
;o head the second communication "Duplicate." 

IGNORAMUS." Between you and me " is, of course 
correct. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' "Advertisements and 
Justness Letters to "The Publisher "at the Office 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
o this rule we can make no exception. 



. IX. FEB. 8, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



101 



LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARYS, 1896. 



CONTENT S. N 215. 

NOTES -.The Late James Dixon, 101 The Yule of Saxon 
Days, 102 ' A Million of Facts," 104 A Doncaster Miracle 
The Canal, Salisbury, 105 Chevalier Bon The Cross on 
Ballot Papers The First Crusade William Pinke 
Stourton, 106. 

QUERIES : " Aitredan "Jordan's Grave' Cumnor Hall ' 
Sneyd Phineas Pett Movable Pew Chaplains to 
George III. Gayley, 107 Gory Cranmer's Bible Beck- 
ford " Merry " " Bail " Henry VIII. The Sound of 
" ni "John Webbe, 108" Twilight of Plate " " Mus- 
tow "Skull on Portrait Foster Authors Wanted, 109. 

REPLIES : Sin-Eater, 109 Vatican Emerald, 111 "Ade" 
8. W. Ey ley Byron Letter "Hame" Knecht Ru- 
precht, 112 "R^a de St. Maur" Earl of Nottingham's 
Portrait Gallett, 113 Sargeaunt "BarisS.1 Guns" 
Milton's Sonnet on Shakspeare, 114 Faucit Saville Ker 
St. Gastayne North Lincolnshire Game, 115 Devon- 
shire Dialect Robert Roxby Pitt Club, 116 Weldon 
Family " Charivari," 117 High Rates of Postage John 
Worthington Meeting-house Goblets, 118. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Newman's ' Gluck and the Opera' 
' Book Prices Current 'The Magazines. 

Notices to Correspondents. 



THE LATE JAMES DIXON, F.E.C.S. 
(See ante, p. 60.) 

The Editor of *N. & Q.' has asked for bio- 
graphical particulars as to this well-known con- 
tributor to the paper ; and although my own 
acquaintance with Mr. Dixon is only of recent 
date, and my knowledge of his former career is 
entirely second-hand, I feel constrained to pen a 
few lines in honour of one of the most lovable of 
men, and one of the most faithful friends and con- 
tributors to the ' New English Dictionary,' whose 
death, even at the ripe age of eighty-two, I feel as 
a personal bereavement. 

James Dixon was a Londoner, and was born, I 
believe, in Mecklenburg Square, on 22 December, 
1813. He was thus only eighteen months old at 
the date of the Battle of Waterloo, and so was 
just too young to have any memories of the great 
war, though not too young to remember the time 
when it was still the great event of recent history 
and the constant theme of tale and conversation. 
He was educated at private schools at Tooting and 
elsewhere in Surrey, and, having chosen a medical 
career, entered at St. Thomas's Hospital, where he 
qualified for his profession. He was at one time 
assistant surgeon at St. Thomas's, and having 
specially devoted himself to the diseases and im- 
perfections of the eye, he was for many years con- 
sulting surgeon to the London Ophthalmic Hospital. 



He was the author of a ' Guide to the Practical 
Study of Diseases of the Eye,' first published in 
1855, which passed into a third edition (Phila- 
delphia, 1860) ; and he also contributed numerous 
articles to the medical journals. He had a high 
repute as an oculist, and an extensive practice, first 
in Green Street, and subsequently in Portman 
Square. 

In the later sixties his wife, who had borne 
him one daughter, became a confirmed invalid, 
in consequence of which and her subsequent 
death at Brighton he gave up the active exercise 
of his profession and left London, retiring to 
the neighbourhood of Dorking, where with his 
beloved daughter he passed the last twenty-five 
years of his life at his residence called Harrow- 
lands. But although no longer practising pro- 
fessionally, he liberally gave advice and kindly 
help to bis poorer neighbours in cases of ophthal- 
mic trouble, and earned the grateful remembrances 
of many. His leisure allowed him also to indulge 
tastes which he bad always had for language and 
literature, and be became a considerable authority 
on the political, social, and literary history and 
biography of the eighteenth and earlier part of the 
nineteenth century. I am told that he supplied 
many biographical facts and particulars to writers 
in the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' although 
he himself wrote none of the biographies. Of his 
contributions to ' N. & Q.' for many years the 
Editor can speak much better than I can. He 
had also a decided taste for the history of words, 
which brought him into frequent communication 
with my friend Prof. Skeat, and subsequently into 
close and regular correspondence with myself in 
connexion with the 'Dictionary.' It was on 29 April, 
1884, that he first wrote to me, and from that 
time to November last his communications were 
continuous. He quickly appreciated the kind of 
help which he could best render us, and occupied 
himself diligently with endeavouring to supply 
the quotations for which I asked in our " Lists of 
Special Wants," and at the same time to extract 
all the early instances he came across of technical 
or other modern words. He had in his library a 
complete set of the ' Annual Register,' which sup- 
plied a very large number of quotations of this 
kind. As his " slips " were thus well chosen a 
very large proportion of them proved to be wanted, 
and few parcels of our copy ever go to the printers 
which do not contain some of his handwriting, and 
probably no page of the ' Dictionary ' is without 
some quotations supplied by him. He kept 
duplicates of all that he sent us, as well as the 
whole of my letters and postcards addressed to 
him ; these have just been handed over to me by 
his daughter, and as thus contained in three MS. 
volumes impress me more deeply with the amount 
of his eleven years' work for us than even the 
remembrance of that work had done. I see 



102 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. IX. FEB. 8, '96>. 



among them, with melancholy interest, the record 
of many a subject of correspondence which I had 
quite forgotten ; my replies often hurried, hasty, 
and brusque, his letters always courteous, kindly, 
and tolerant. He also gave us much help with 
the history of recent medical terms ; and next to 
Dr. W. Sykes, of Gosport also a well-known 
correspondent of 'N. & Q.,' where I first made 
his acquaintance as a critic, and gained in him an 
esteemed and valued friend no one has in this 
department given us more help than Mr. Dizon. 
Would that the example of such allies were more 
widely imitated ! Mr. Dixon often said that the 
pleasure and delight which the ' Dictionary ' had 
given him in the evening of life, in reading it and 
reading for it, had been incalculable, and that it 
was one of the few things for which he would have 
been glad to live longer. 

Eight years ago this very day (24 January) Mr. 
Dixon sent me bis photograph with a request for 
mine. My wife's comment on his portrait was, 
" What a fine benevolent face ! " his remark on 
mine to which, following his example, I had 
affixed my age was, " But, dear me, how young 
you are ! I do not mean how young you look, for 
the ' Dictionary ' has evidently aged your face, but 
I mean that when I was your age I thought myself 
still a young man, and was one too ! " 

For several years he had been wont to pass part 
of the winter at St. Leonards, for the sake of his 
health, but away from his books, he mournfully 
said ; and I began with concern to hear that each 
successive winter was telling more severely upon 
him. More than a year ago there was a long 
silence and a long absence of any " slips " from him, 
and I anxiously wrote for news. He had been 
very ill, and was sad and weary, and thought he 
could write no moro. Tet he revived again, and 
I had numerous contributions from him during 
1895. But in November last I had a letter con- 
taining one or two quotations, with the statement 
that they were likely to be his last contributions 
to the ' Dictionary,' for he felt his health and 
strength rapidly failing. I tried to cheer him up 
by reminding him that he had felt nearly the 
same a year before and was still alive, and I 
referred with gratitude to the value of his work 
for us, as well as the encouragement which I 
had often received from his friendship. He did 
not reply, but I am told that my letter gave him 
much pleasure. He continued, with evidently 
failing strength, through tbe month of December 
to get up and come down to his library chair each 
day. Oa 2 January he was more than usually 
bright and animated in his conversation, and on 
the morning of the 3rd spoke cheerfully to an 
attendant who entered his room to look to his fire. 
A little later, however, the same attendant, on 
again entering, found that he bad apparently 
fallen asleep, and informed his daughter. He 



was indeed sleeping as softly as a child, but he 
never awoke. As they watched and listened the 
breathing became fainter and fainter, and so in- 
sensibly died away that it was not possible to tell 
the actual moment when the spirit fled. But as 
it fled the face grew wonderfully younger, and 
but for the grey and scanty hair, he lay, in the 
eyes of those who knew him, more like the 
energetic man of fifty than the veteran of eighty- 
two. His remains were interred in the Ore 
Cemetery, Hastings, in the same grave with those 
of the wife whom he lost a quarter of a century 
ago. " Let me die the death of the righteous, and 
let my last end be like his !" 

J. A. H. MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

The death of Mr. James Dixon, who was well 
known to readers of ' N. & Q.' by contributions 
signed by his full name and also J. D. and Jaydee, 
was announced ante, p. 60. Mr. Dixon was an 
ophthalmic surgeon who practised for many years- 
in London ; he passed the examination for the 
M.B.C.S. in 1836, and was one of the few remain- 
ing Fellows who were elected on the establishment 
of the Fellowship in 1843. He was assistant 
surgeon to St. Thomas's Hospital, and for many 
years consulting surgeon to the Royal London 
Ophthalmic Hospital. Mr. Dixon's chief con- 
tribution to professional literature was a ' Guide 
to the Practical Study of Diseases of the Eye,' 
which ran into three editions. In 1870, on 
account of the illness of his wife, he gave up his 
London practice and took a house at Dorking,, 
where be spent the remainder of his life. Tbe 
leisure which then fell to Mr. Dixon's lot was 
spent in literary pursuits ; besides his frequent 
communications to ' N. & Q.,' he took great pains 
in getting references to words for the ' New Eng- 
lish Dictionary,' and was a frequent correspondent 
on literary and professional subjects to the British 
Medical Journal. Mr. Dixon died at Harrow 
Lands, Dorking, on 3 January, at the advanced 
age of eighty-two. J. B. B. 



THE YULE OP SAXON DAYS. 
(Continued from p. 4.) 

If we accept the Yule by the sheltered hearth an 
a commemoration of a real event, the wreathing of 
the wassail bowl was probably the first act of the 
maidens, who were wringing their hands with the 
mournful ivy, when the return of the heroic- 
mariners shut sorrow out of the door. Does not 
the wassail bowl immortalize their welcome home ? 

In after times the bowl was made of silver, oak 
hooped with silver, and eometimes, as the ballad 
tells us, of the maplin tree. Maple, being less- 
expensive, would be oftenest used by the carline 
wife, whose nut-brown ale and white bread toast 



8i S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



103 



compounded the " lambswool," with which it was 
filled. Nor mast we forget that Puck declares, 

And sometimes lurk I in a gossip's bowl 
In very likeness of a roasted crab. 

The bowl was inscribed with the word " Was- 
hiele "that is, ' Be in health." This Anglo-Saxon 
salutation was met with the appropriate answer 
" Drinc-heil." The exchange of these ancient 
phrases was long kept up as a pledge of friend- 
ship when the cup passed round. Not only did 
the wassail bowl maintain its place on the board 
in the hall, but in the abbot's refectory alao. 

When the Yule and the new year were sepa- 
rated, wassailing was kept up on both occasions. 
In some parts of England the prettiest girls in the 
town or village formed themselves into a band and 
carried their wassail bowl from house to house. 
It was decorated with garlands and ribbons. Every 
one of their friends was pressed to taste, with good 
wishes for their health and a happy new year. In 
other places the wassailers were young men, who 
carried an empty bowl their friends were ex- 
pected to fill. 

These practices had not quite died out at the 
beginning of the present century. The eve of 
Twelfth Night was also a grand occasion for 
wassailing, especially in the apple-growing dis- 
tricts in Sussex and Devon. Apple-howling, as it 
is called, originally apple-yuling, is looked upon 
as the only way of ensuring a good crop for the 
coming season. The men go out after dark with 
a bowl of cider, with which they encircle each tree 
and drink to its health. 

A somewhat similar practice prevailed in some 
-other parts of the country, where the oxen received 
their share of attention. The labourers of the 
country round chose the best ox belonging to their 
master, and placed a cake, made in the form of a 
thick ring, on his left horn. The leader of the 
men then addresses him, and they all drink to him 
out of a silver tankard, sprinkling him as they 
drink. In so doing the poor beast naturally tosses 
his head and throws off the cake. This is a good 
omen for the coming year, or the contrary, accord- 
ing to the fall of the cake as the ox tosses it 
backwards or forwards. Although this is called 
wassailing the cows, it is evidently a relic of 
Druidic rather than Saxon custom, and probably 
preserves something of their ancient ceremony of 
choosing the oxen for the sacrifice. A particular 
kind of cake seems to have accompanied all the 
Druidic sacrifices. At their May Day festival, 
when a human sacrifice was offered to ensure the 
well-being of the tribe and its cattle, the sacrificial 
cake was divided, and the unfortunate individual 
who received the blackened piece was marked for 
the victim. This use of the May Day sacrificial 
cake confirms the idea that the annular cake was 
a. part of the mistletoe feast. Their cake offering, 
belonging to the feast of the moon so much re- 



garded by these early astronomers, still holds its 
own amongst us in the shape of the familiar hot- 
cross bun appropriated to Good Friday. It is 
obvious that where the two races amalgamated a 
curious medley of their respective customs was the 
result. Ere long we find the Druidic oxen roasting 
?t the king's fire. The reason why these pagan 
feasts were never given up is equally clear, and 
had little to do with Gregory's permit. They 
were, in fact, the substitute for the modern Poor 
Law, and could not be dispensed with, especially 
at the winter solstice, when their ample provision 
for the hungry and the cold was most needed. 
Under the rule of the Druids the land belonged 
to the tribe, who held it in common, so that the 
idle and the poor lived upon the results of other 
men's thrift and industry. Gain was not for the 
good of the individual, but for the tribe. It was 
otherwise among the Saxons, who respected the 
rights of individual property. Each man pro- 
vided for his own family. Their Yuletide thus 
represented a course of open-handed hospitality 
for all around them for six or seven weeks in the 
depth of the winter. 

It is not easy to fix the date of the wassailing 
songs now extant. All belong to a later period, 
when wassailing was restricted to country districts. 
We subjoin a specimen of each : 

The Apple Wassail. 
Here 's to thee, old apple tree, 

Whence thou may'st bud, and whence thou may'at blow 
And whence thou may'et bear apples enow. 

Apple tree, apple tree, 

Bear apples for me ; 

Hats full, capa full, 

Bushels full, sacks full, 

And my pockets full too ; Hurrah. 

Chorus. 

Cakes and ale, cakes and ale, 
A piece of cake and a cup of ale, 
We sing merrily, one and all, 
For a piece of cake and a cup of ale. 

Little maid, little maid, pull up the pin, 
Open the door and we '11 all fall in ; 
Give us a cake and some ale that ia brown, 
And we don't care a fig for the sale in the town. 

Chorus. 

We sing merrily, one and all, 
For a cake and a cup of ale : 
God be here, and Qod be there, 
We wish you all a happy new year. 

Wassail to the Com. 
Fill your cups, my merrymen all, 
For here 's the best ox in all the stall, 
Oh ! he 's the beat ox, there is no mistake. 
So let us crown him with the Twelfth cake. 

We '11 drink to thee and thy white horn, 
Pray God send master a good crop of corn 
Whea f , rye, and barley and all sorts of grain, 
If alive at the next time, I '11 drink to thee again. 

The third and longest wassail was sung by the 
peasantry of Leicestershire and Gloucestershire : 



104 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



(8 th S. IX. FEB. 8, '96. 



Wassail ! wassail ! all over the town, 
Our toast it is white, our ale it is brown ; 
Our bowl it is made of a maplin tree, 
We be good fellows all, I drink to thee. 

Be here any maids 1 I suppose there be some ; 

Sure they will not let young men stand on the cold 

stone ; 

Sing hey, O maids, come trol back the pin, 
And the fairest maid in the house let us all in. 

Come, butler, come ; bring us a bowl of the best, 
We hope your soul in heaven may rest ; 
But if you do bring us a bowl of the small, 
Then down falls butler, bowl and all. 

Here 'a to Fillpail and to her long tail ; 
God send our master us never may fail 
Of a good cup of beer : I pray you draw near, 
And our jolly wassail you then shall hear. 

Here 's to Branch, and to his right ear, 
God send our master a happy new year ; 
A happy new year, as e'er he did see, 
With my wassailing bowl I drink to thee. 

Here 's to Broad, and to his right eye : 
God send our mistress a good Christmas pye, 
A good Christmas pye as ever I did see, 
With my wassailing bowl I drink to thee. 

Fillpail is the name of the cow, Branch and 
Broad are representative names for the horses. 
The introduction of the cow and the horses is very 
significant ; for if the ox was the favourite sacrifice 
with the Druids, the horse was the chosen sacrifice 
of the Scandinavians. Hengist and Horsa carried 
the white horse on their banner. Probably their 
own names, signifying the stallion and the horse, 
filled the places of Branch and Broad in earlier 
versions of this song. 

Hero worship was the very essence of the 
Saxon's belief, and in the wassail bowl of the Yule 
they would drink to the memory of their dead 
leaders, who were keeping the feast in the hall 
of Valhalla with their great grandsire Odin. 
Another custom, still alive within our midst, 
points backward to the pagan Yule. In the north 
of England, which was desolated, not Normanized, 
by the Conqueror, Danish superstition lingered 
longest. When the family and their friends are 
assembled on Christmas Eve, they amuse them- 
selves as best they may until five minutes to the 
midnight hour, when the darkest complexioned 
individual in the party is sent to let Christmas 
in, or was it not originally to let Holly in ? Holly 
is called Christmas in the North, as well as by 
some Londoners. Dark complexioned he or she 
must be, or evil will befall. Through the open 
house door all silently listen for the eventful 
sound of the church clock striking twelve. As 
the last stroke dies away the family kiss is 
exchanged, with mutual good wishes for a merry 
Christmas and a happy new year. A similar 
practice prevails in other parts of the country, 
particularly in the Isle of Man, which has pre- 
served so many Danish characteristics but there 
only to welome the new year, a proof that it must 



be ascribed to Scandinavian origin, when the Yule 
and the new year's day were one and the same. 
It is good luck to be up the first to let the new 
year in. If the house possesses two doors, you 
must be careful to open the back door first, to let 
the old year out before the new one enters, or you 
will cross your luck for the year. The importance 
attached to the first foot in on the new year's 
morning points to the same origin. A dark man 
is lucky, a fair man is unlucky ; but woe betide if 
the first foot is a woman's ; the sorrow for the 
coming year is sure. What is this but letting in 
Ivy and not Holly ? E. STREDDER. 

21, Stowe Road, Shepherd's Bush, W. 
(To le continued.) 

Whenever Christmas comes all the English- 
speaking world delights to recall the story of old 
Celtic and Saxon celebrations of the winter solstice. 
May I ask whether there is any historical evidence 
to prove that such a celebration ever existed? 
E. STREDDER, who has apparently made some 
study of the subject, will perhaps be able to* 
furnish all necessary information. A short enu- 
meration of the passages which go to prove a 
Celtic and Germanic festival on 25 December 
would no doubt serve the purpose best. I need 
scarcely add that, besides myself, many other 
readers of ' N. & Q.' would be extremely grateful 
for an historical elucidation of the matter. 

ALEXANDER TILLE. 

The University, Glasgow. 



' A MILLION OF FACTS.' I have lately seen a 
copy of this book of Sir Richard Fhillips's, called 
"a new edition," dated 1836. The preface says 
the third edition was issued "two years ago," so 
I presume this to be the fourth. It is not in the 
British Museum Library. The curiosity about it 
is a folding plate giving a view of the Zoological 
Gardens, and the fact that the book is divided into 
two portions for the purpose of indexing, the first 
index going to col. 537, the second from that 
column to the end. This is said to be for the con- 
venience of readers. But I suspect, if the truth 
were known, it was done for the publishers' con- 
venience of getting the book out quicker. I 
showed, 3 rd S. xi. 265, that the title is a complete 
misnomer. See also 5 tb S. iii. 65, where it is cal- 
culated that there are not half a million words in 
the whole work. The book is quite out of date so 
much so that one marvels that any publisher 
should consider it worth reissuing ; and yet it has 
lately been republisbed by " Ward, Lock & Bow- 
den, Limited" I am bound to say in a very 
honest way, so that no one could be misled, for it 
commences with the "preface to the sterotyped 
edition," which is dated 1839. A supplement is 
given, bringing the information down to 1872. 

This resuscitation of dead things does not only 
take place with books, but also in architecture. 



8 th S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



105 



Some forty years ago Sir J. Pennethorne* built 
the Record Office in Fetter Lane. The style was 
then new ; but if it did not die before, it must 
have died with its author. It is so totally unfit for 
London climate that no one ever ventured to imi- 
tate it, with its monotonous repetition of forms 
and ornament, its buttresses dying into the walls, 
and general prison look. 

However, some one has been callous enough to 
disfigure Chancery Lane by digging up the corpse 
of the dead style and sticking it np as a brand 
new body. The effect is as ghastly as might be 
expected. We do not find the names of the " pub- 
lishers" anywhere, but I presume it would be 
" H.M. Office of Works." When one sees the 
exquisite Gothic work that our modern architects 
can do, it is a sad thing to think that London has 
to bear the heavy weight of this anachronism for 
several centuries. 'A Million of Facts ' can easily 
be put on one side ; but all the Queen's horses and 
all the Queen's men cannot get rid of this one. 

EALFH THOMAS. 

A DONCASTEB MIRACLE. The following "testi- 
mony " is in the possession of Lord Kenyon, and 
is deposited at Gredington Hall, Shropshire. It 
has been recently printed in Appendix IV. to the 
1 Fourteenth Report of the Hist. MSS. Com.' Mr. 
Hardy, in his report, calls attention to this MS. as 
giving an idea of the local pronunciation, which, as 
he says, bears a striking resemblance to that found 
in Scotch writings : 

" Be it known to all Christyn pepull, that on the 15th 
day of Julii, anno Domini, 1524, that oon William 
Nicolson, of the parish of Townsburgb, three myle from 
Doncaster, as the said William scliuld have passed over 
the water of Doune at a common forde callyd Steaforth 
Sandes, with an yren bownd wayn, six oxen, and two 
hprsse, looden with howshold stuff, and bavyng also in 
his said wayn oon Robert Leche, his \vyiT and their two 
chyldren, oon chyld beyng but half a yere of age, and 
the other child beyng under seven yeres of age, sett his 
Bervaunte, callyd Ric. Kychyn, upon the formast horase, 
and whan the draghte was past the myddes of the water, 



* My efforts to find out the exact date have not been 
so successful as I could wish. I do not find the new 
"Record Office" in Bonn's 'London,' 1854, nor in 
Thornbury's 'Old and New London.' Overall's 'Dic- 
tionary,' 1870, says : " The new building in Fetter Lane 
erected from the designs of Mr. Penerethorne [sic], begun 
1851." The ' Diet, of Nat. Biog.' says : " He elaborated a 
fine design in 1847 for the Public Record Office." My 
copy of one of the best books we have Haydn's ' Dic- 
tionary of Dates,' nineteenth edition, 1889 only says : 
" A new Record Office has been erected." This may be 
called a pretty " large order "; you can choose any date 
you like from 1841 to 1889, as you are not informed who 
the architect was, and therefore are not able to find out 
that he died in 1871. I presume this slovenly way (for 
a book of reference) of stating the fact is some of the 
original editor's work. In him it may be excused, though 
it is most unfortunate that there are so many other 
errors of omission and commission. I hope one of these 
days to point out some of them " for the good of litera- 
ture in general and this book in particular." 



the streem and the wynde was gret, and drofe the wayn, 
the oxen, and the horsaes down the water. And the 
formnst horsse, which the servaunte roode upon, was 
drowned, and the wayn, with all the company, was 
turned upsodown, and the whelis upwardes. Than all 
the company beyng therin, did call and cry to Allmighti 
God and to our Blessid Lady, whose ymage in honorde 
aud worshept in the Whyte Freeres of Doncaster, by 
whos grace the said servaunte gate holde of an oxe bele, 
and soo gate to land, and his master William Nicolaon, 
lying in the bothom of the water emonges his beasts' 
feete, gate holde of a beast's heed, and thraat hymself 
towardes the land, and so, by the grace of God, and of this 
good Lady of Doncaster, was savyd. Fyrst (he) dyd 
take hold of a willow buech, which dyd breke, callyd of 
our Blessed Lady, and gate hold of another and was savid. 
Now the said Robert Leche, his wyff and their two yong 
children, after that was dryfen down with the wynde 
and streem in the myddes of the mayn water, the space of 
three score foote and more, to an owler busch ; at the 
which the said Robert, with his two yong children, by the 
help of God and of our good Lady, gate to land. Then 
after that, the wyff of the said Robert Leche was dryven 
down, with the wayn, oxen, and the homes, the space 
of three hundred foote and more, with the gret wynd 
and the streeme, in the myddes of the mayn water; and 
the wayn turned with the water three times upso- 
down, she beyng therein. And than all the peple beyng 
on the land, seyng this pituoua and hevy sithte, dyd 
knele down upon their knees, and made thar speciall 
prayers to Allmightie God and to this Blessed Lady of 
Doncaster, that if ever she shewed any merakill, to shew 
some grace upon this said woman. And anoon, after 
the woman was cast above the water, and spake to the 
pepill, she beyng in the water, and said she did rithfc 
well, for God and our Blessid Lady in Doncaster had 
preservyd byr ; and so, by grace of Allmighti God and 
of this said gracious Lady, the wayn, with the beasts and 
the woman, was caat towards the land, and soo was 
savyd, all the christyn soules : howbeyt, there was three 
oxen and one horsse drowned, and three oxen and one 
horse savid. And that thes premysses been true and not 
fayned, the fornamyd William Nicolson, Robert Leche, 
his wyff and their two yong childeren, cam to our Lady 
in Doncaster upon Mare Mawdleyn's day next after the 
date herof, and dyd declare this gracions merakill, and 
was sworn apon a boke before the Prior and Covent, with 
other of sufficient wyttnes of their neburs as followeth : 
Thomas Boswell, gentillman, Job. Turnlay, Joh. Mapill, 
Robt. Newcome, with other moo ; and as that day this 
gracious merakill was rongne and songne in the presence 
of 300 peple and moo. Deo Gracing." 

WM. NORMAN. 

THE CANAL, SALISBURY. The widest street in 
Salisbury bears this ridiculous name, apparently 
from the city's foundation in 1219. Its predecessor, 
the hill fortress of Old Sarum, having got all its 
water from five wells, the founders of a new one in 
" Merrifield," took advantage of its flatness to 
make every street resemble the three in the flat 
part of Winchester, where the Bishop St. Ethel- 
wold had taught them to conduct a " channel " 
along each street. At "New Sarum" this was 
ingeniously made to apply to all the streets, both 
parallel to the river and perpendicular thereto, 
excepting only the single eastern line, that is slightly 
raised, perhaps six inches higher than the rest. 
The first three seem to have been named High 



106 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 S. IX. FEE 8, ' 



Street, New Street, and New Canal, the last 
being wider than any other, and probably having 
the widest of the channels, though in my time it 
has had none. About 1800 a canal was vainly 
dug from Salisbury to Southampton, which, for 
want of a head of water, remains dry. Its end at 
Southampton is called " Canal Walk," and I have 
understood its Salisbury end was in "the Canal." 
That remains, however, the name of the city's 
widest street. Now if they need a better name, 
why not call it Parliament Street ? There is a 
possibility (though it is not likely) that one of the 
parliaments may have sat in the Hall of John 
Halle, entered therefrom. But if they were both 
in the timber Town Hall, on the site of the pre- 
sent Council House, in Queen Street, still this more 
important street was nearer thereto than the 
Westminster Parliament Street to the present 
Parliament Houses ; and it is where many or most 
of the members must have lodged, which cannot 
be said of the London thoroughfare. E. L. G. 

CHEVALIER EON. Among the 'Treasury Papers ' 
edited by Mr. Joseph Redington, and published 
in 1889, an exceedingly curious entry occurs under 
date 6 Dec., 1723, in a letter from John Eyles to 
Mr. Carkesse. The purport of this letter is 
minuted thus : 

" To Mr. Carkesse that the Chevalier Eon have the 
allowance of 2 tons of wine as a minister of the E. of 
Spain, and that the 75 1. wt. chocolate seized by the 
Oust. Ho. Officers be delivered to him upon Mr. Lowthers 
paying the duty." 

It would be interesting to know a little about 
this Chevalier Eon, and if his family had any sort 
of connexion with that of our old friend the Che- 
valier D'Eon. W. EGBERTS. 

86, Grosvenor Road,S.W. 

THE CROSS ON BALLOT PAPERS. I have cut 
the following paragraph from the Tablet of 4 Jan. 
It is worthy of a place in ' N. & Q.': 

" A curious discovery, says the Catholic Mirror, has 
followed the use of the new ballot at the lata election in 
New York, namely, as pointed out by the Sun of that 
city, that it practically disfranchises the Jewish citizens. 
The voter is required to mark his ballot with a cross ; 
but certain Jews are unwilling to make that sign or any 
mark resembling it. At the recent election they used 
figures resembling the capital letter Y or Z or K ; but 
their ballots were thrown out, because the mark must 
be a cross. The Jews who objected to the mark are 
those from Russia ; the American Jews very sensibly did 
not trouble themselves about it. Nevertheless, the cir- 
cumstance is rather a curious one, and might lead to 
serious controversy, and even difficulties in some places, 
as there are politicians who could make important 
capital out of the point involved." 

EDWARD PEACOCK. 

THE FIRST CRUSADE. It seems worth recalling 
the fact that in the spring of 1096, exactly 800 
years ago, took place the first Crusade, that magni- 
ficent mania of faith and fanaticism which aroused 



Europe by a great religious impulse to stem the 
course of the followers of the false prophet Mahomet 
in the East. The Turks, who then held the Holy 
Land, were a fierce and barbarous people ; the 
Saracens, who succeeded them, were a far more 
intelligent and learned nation. They seized upon 
the fairest portion of Spain, and established the 
Moorish kingdom there for just 800 years, from 711 
to 1492. The Turks, meanwhile, were advancing. 
They regained Palestine, which had been take by the 
Saracens ; and for a time the whole of Europe was 
threatened. Their progress was so alarming that 
in 1416 the Emperor Sigismund endeavoured to 
stir up the nations of Europe to a new Crusade ; 
but the wars between France and England pre- 
vented their joining, and in 1453 Constantinople 
was taken. 

Again the jealousies of the nations of Europe 
prevent their uniting against the barbarous and 
cruel but effete Turk, and Christians are left to 
the tender mercies of the Mussulman. Truly 
history repeats itself ! Should the completion of 
800 years of the rule of the Turk mark its cessa- 
tion, as a previous 800 marked the end of the 
Saracen rule, it would but be another strange 
coincidence. CHARLOTTE G. BOQER. 

Chart Sutton. 

WILLIAM PINKE (1599 ?-l 629). As a small 
addition to the information in 'Diet. Nat. Biog.' 
I would note that he was the elder of two sons 
of Peter Pinke, of Bighton, near Alresford, by 
Elizabeth his wife, daughter of John Mason, of 
Alresford, and niece to the Rev. Thomas Mason, 
Rector of North Walt ham, in 1623 (afterwards a 
Prebendary of Salisbury Cathedral, ejected in the 
Civil War). William Pinke was baptized at 
Bighton 24 Aug., 1602, and died 24 Dec., 1628, 
so the age given on his monument twenty-nine 
is probably incorrect. His younger brother, John, 
baptized 5 Sept., 1604, died 1 March, 1629/30. 
There is a brass with a lengthy inscription in 
North Waltham Church in memory of both these 
young men. 

As suggested by the writer of the article in the 
' D. N. B.,' William Pinke was closely related to 
Robert Pinke, the well-known Warden of New 
College. The precise kinship had not been found, 
but it is almost certain that the grandfather of 
William Pinke, and Henry Pinke of Kempshot 
father of the Warden were brothers, and that both 
were sons of John Pinke, of Bighton, with whom 
the pedigree in the ' Visitation of Oxford ' (Harl. 
vol.) commences. Any item of information that 
would help to clear this point would be acceptable. 

W. D. PINK. 

Leigh, Lancashire. 

STOURTON. The will of William, fourth Lord 
Stourton, dated Friday after St. Chrispin's Day, 
1522 (proved 16 March, 1523/4, P.C.C. 17 Bod- 



8 S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



ior 



felde), contains a bequest " to William Hertgill, 
t 8 . ," the said William Hertgill appearing as a wit- 
ness. This is interesting in view of the murder of 
one Hargil and his son, afterwards perpetrated by 
Charles, seventh baron, for which his lordship 
was executed with a halter of silk at Salisbury, 
16 March, 1557. 

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden Bridge. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

"AITREDAN." This word is given in Miss 
Jackson's ' Shropshire Wordbook ' as being used 
in the following sentence : " I warrand yo' bin off 
now on some wild aitredan or other." In North- 
all's 'Folk-phrases,' E.D.S., No. 73, p. 39, there 
occurs, "Hatredans = ill- temper, tantrums. Glouc." 
We hear that aitredan (hatredari) is also known in 
Warwickshire. Is the word used in Worcester- 
shire, or in any county other than the three above 
named ? Can any one suggest an etymology 1 

THE EDITOR OF THE 
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.' 

JORDAN'S GRAVE. On the old Chester Road, 
facing the Roman Catholic College at Oscott, six 
miles from Birmingham, is a spot called " Jordan's 
Grave " on the old Ordnance Map. Many years 
ago it used to be marked by a stone cross, long 
since removed. I shall be much obliged to any 
one who can tell me who Jordan was, and why he 
was buried there. E. MORTON. 

' COMNOR HALL,' by Mickle. In what publi- 
cation can I find this poem? H. H. W. 

[In Evans's ' Ancient Ballad?,' vol. iv. p. 130, or in 
Scott's Introduction to his ' Kenilworth.'] 

SNETD FAMILY. Can any reader give, or tell 
me how I may get, the names and dates of the 
members of my family who were at the University 
of Cambridge I I particularly wish to know whether 
my ancestor William Sneyd, of Bishton, who mar- 
ried, 1724, Susanna, daughter and heir of John 
Edmonds, of Hendon Place, Middlesex, was at 
Cambridge; and, if so, when he took his degree, 
and what college he was at. 

GUSTAVOS A. SNEYD. 

Chastleton Rectory, Moreton in Marsh. 

[Three Sneyds of Bishton, co. Stafford, two of them 
Williams, and other Sneyds of Staffordshire are men- 
tioned in Mr. Foster's ' Alumni Oxonienses,' 1715-1886, 
vol. iv. p. 1326. Some of these entries seem likely to 
put you on the track. ] 

PHINEAS PETT. Seeing an interesting note 
respecting Sir Phineas Pett, the naval architect, 



contributed by the REV. S. ARNOTT to ' N. & Q./ 
8 tb S. viii. 5, I send one about another Phineaa 
Pett who seems to have had some connexion with 
Barnstaple. During the restoration of St. Peter's, 
the parish church, in 1882, the ancient oak fittings 
of some of the original pews were found hidden 
under modern surfacing of thin deal or cloth. 
Among these was a panel, eight and a half inches 
by five inches, on which appear cut in rude letters 
the inscriptions, " Phin Pet, 1695, lotm Gay." 
As Gay was then a boy of ten years of age, ife 
seems probable that Pett was also a boy, and nob 
unlikely that the pew was that of the Grammar 
School, where we know the poet received his early 
education. The head master in 1695 was the Rev. 
Wm. Rayner, M.A., Christ Church, Oxford, after- 
wards head master of Tiverton School, who, in 
1698, was succeeded by the Rev. R. Luck, a poet 
of no mean rank, who, in his ' Female Phaeton,' 
addressed to the Duke of Queensberry, says : 

Queensberry ! cou'd happy Gay 
This offering to thee bring, 

'Tis his. my Lord (he 'd smiling say), 

Who taught your Gay to sing. 

As the head master of this school at the time of the 
discovery of the panel, I took great interest in the 
matter, and shall be much obliged to MR. ARNOTT 
or any of your readers who can give me information 
respecting this Phineas. THOS. WAINWRIGHT. 
North Devon Athenaeum, Barnstaple. 

MOVABLE PEW. Many years ago, when travel- 
ling in Cumberland and Westmorland, I was 
shown in a church an ancient movable pew on 
wheels, then kept as a curiosity. I have forgotten 
the town and church where I saw it, and should 
be glad if any of your correspondents could en- 
lighten me. I remember being told that in former 
times this pew, which was occupied by some family 
of importance, was placed in the warmest part of 
the church in winter and the coolest in summer. 

NESTA. 

CHAPLAINS TO H.M. GEORGE III. Will you 
please inform me through your paper the names of 
H.M. George IIL's chaplains from 1760 to 1790, 
or say from whom such information is obtainable 1 

P. S. M. 

GAYLEY FAMILY. The officer in command at 
Dumbarton, or Dunbarton, Castle has sent me the 
following letter, as, be says, he does not know how 
otherwise to deal with it : 

314, Chestnut Street, Philadelphia. 

To the Keeper of the Kecords of the Highland Clans, 
Dunbarton Castle. 

DEAR SIR, Through a friend I made inquiries some 
time auo at Edinburgh regarding the heraldic coat of 
arms of the Gayley family, and I was informed that the 
proper place to get such information was from the 
Keeper of the Records of the Highland Clans at Dun- 
barton Castle. Hence this letter. That the family have 
a coat of arms I am almost positive, for I have some 
pieces of silver that belonged to the Rev. Daniel Gealy, 



108 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. IX. FEB. 8, '86. 



Bishop of Kilkenny, Ireland, and he had the family 
crest engraved on them. Tbe crest represents a High- 
land soldier in full drees standing on a snake, his clay- 
more unsheathed, and the motto is " Vera fortis." As 
fur as I have been able to glean, the family came from 
the Island of Bute, and is descended from the Buchanan 
clan. At a tournament held there our progenitor was 
one of the combatants, and, being successful, got his 
name from the beautiful turf, " Gay lea." The name 
has been Celled in different ways, I am told Gaylea, 
Gayly, Gealy, Gailey, and Gayley. I would very much 
like to get a properly authenticated copy of the coat of 
arms, &c. Yours, &c., 

JOHN S. GAYLEY. 

There are no records of the Highland clans, or 
of anything else, kept at Dunbarton Castle ; to the 
shame of the county they could not keep even the 
spurious " Wallace sword," after it had lain there 
for centuries ; and knowing nothing of the circum- 
stances mentioned about the tournament, I sub- 
mitted the letter to Buchanan of Leny, chief of 
onr clan, who writes : 

" I have no knowledge of the Gayley family, as indeed 
I have no recollection of having heard the name before, 
and much less of them as descendants of Buchanans. 
As Auchmar takes no notice of them, it is not likely that 
their connexion could be traced now." 

I have referred Mr. Gayley to the Lyon King at 
Arms for the proper armorial bearings, but shall 
be glad if any reader of 4 N. & Q.' can supply in- 
formation regarding the history of the Gayley 
family, its connexion with a tournament, and 
alleged descent from the family of Buchanan. 

FRANCIS C. BUCHANAN. 
Bow, N.B. 

GORY OR GOREY. Did Gorey Castle, in the 
Channel Islands, belong to a family of that name 1 
Is there a family of Gory, or Gorey, in Ireland ; 
and are any printed pedigrees of the above name 
extant ? F. HERBERT. 

10, St. George's Road, Abbey Road, N.W. 

CRANMER'S BIBLE, APRIL, 1540. I have a copy 
of this Bible, the binding of which appears to be 
contemporary. It is of oak, covered with leather, 
stamped with the following ornaments frequently 
repeated. The royal arms, a portcullis and a 
castle of three towers linked together, a Tudor 
rose and some other object also intertwined, the 
monogram "KF," and a shield bearing a chevron 
between three objects which are obliterated. There 
are two clasps, each of which is stamped with a 
large Tudor rose and nine crowns. What binding 
is this ? J. M. HUNT. 

Bellevue, The Holmwood, Dorking. 

BECKFORD. William Beckford, the patriotic 
Lord Mayor, is usually stated to have left an only 
son William, who was the author of ' Vathek,' and 
the seller of Fonthill. Who, then, was Richard 
Beckford, M.P. for Arundel, 1784-90, and for 
Leominster, 1791-96? In a 'List of the House 
of Commons/ printed in 1787, he ia described as 



" a West India merchant, and son of the late alder- 
man and representative of the City of London." 

W. D. PINK. 

" MERRY." There must surely be some other 
cities, towns, or forests besides Carlisle ond Sher- 
wood to which the poets are apt to prefix the term 
merry. Can any of the readers of ' N. & Q.' help 
to add to the above list 1 I am sure that other 
examples occur. E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

" BAIL." In the Oxford ' English Dictionary,' 
under the word "Bail," sb. 3, occurs : 

" 5. (In Australia) : A framework for securing the 
head of a cow while she is milked." 
A friend of mine tells me that he knew both word 
and thing when he was a boy in Kent. I should 
be glad of information on this subject. Is the 
word provincial English ? 

EDWARD E. MORRIS. 

Melbourne. 

HENRY VIII. There is an old story that 
Henry VIII. lost to Sir Miles Partridge, over a 
game of dice, four great bells belonging to St. 
Paul's Cathedral. Is there any evidence for the 
tale ; or is it a mere fable, like so much else which 
still does duty as history ? ASTARTE. 

THE SOUND OF "NI." I observe that, under 
the heading of ' St. Trunion ' (8 th S. ix. 77), MR. 
PLATT asserts that the sounds of n and ni (or ny) 
are never confused. I do not feel quite so sure of 
this. I should like to have it made quite clear 
how it is that Cotgrave explains F. pinon as " the 
pinnion of a clock." Are these words the same or 
different ? I should also like to learn what is the 
exact difference between a pennon and a pinion ; 
why it is that, in Low Latin, the words pinna and 
pigna occur, according to Ducange, with the same 
sense ; and why, again, the words pinnaculum and 
pignaculum occur in the same sense. I do not 
say that the theoretical Latin forms are in these 
cases identical ; perhaps they are not. But con- 
fusion between such suffixes as -o and -to, -a and 
-ea, -anus and -ianus is quite conceivable ; more 
so, I think, than the confusion between accented 
o (or u) and accented i in the case of Eonyan and 
Ninian. The explanation of the identity of the 
suffix does not explain the indeutity of the prin- 
cipal vowels in these forms. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

JOHN WEBBE, son of John, D.D., of Wilsthorpe, 
Lincolnshire, formerly fellow of Gonville and Caius 
College, born at Henley - on - Thames ; school, 
Westminster, under Dr. Busbie, and Stamford, 
Lincolnshire, under Mr. Humfrey, aged seven- 
teen, admitted scholar 3 July, 1641. The parish 
register of St. George's, Stamford, has the two 
following entries : " 1639. Zacchary Webb, son of 



8 th S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



109 



John Webb, Doctor in Divinity, buried 11 Aug. 
" Richard, son of John Webb, Doctor in Divinity 
and Catharine his wife, baptized 24 Nov." An; 
particulars, additional, respecting the father o 
John his son would be very welcome to 

JUSTIN SIMPSON. 
Stamford. 

" TWILIGHT OF PLATE." Nicholas Corsellis, o 
Wivenhoe, co. Essex, esquire, by will dated 24 Aug. 
1727 (proved 30 April, 1739 that is more than 
eleven years after his death, if the date 25 Jan. 
1727/8, given in Foster's ' Alumni,' be correct 
P. 0.0. 75 Henchman), bequeaths to his wife " he 
Diamond Necklace and Twilight of Plate." What 
is the exact meaning of the word twilight in this 
connexion ? C. E. GILDERSOME-DICKINSON. 

Eden Bridge. 

" MUSTOW." Will the REV. PROF. SKEAT or 
Any other A.-S. scholar be so good as to sugges 
to me the meaning of the word mustow ormustew < 
It was the name of an ancient lane in Fulham. 7 
have the following spellings : Mustew (1525) 
Mustowe (1579), Mustow (1627), Mustoe (1666), 
Muster (1755). During the next fifty years an 
intrusive n made its appearance. It gained a 
permanent hold on the word, for to the present 
day the road is called Munster Road. 

CHAS. JAS. FERET. 

SKULL IN PORTRAIT. The query of MR. JAMES 
HALL respecting the portrait of Catherine of Ber- 
ran (see 8 th S. viii. 408) suggests a more extended 
query. Was this custom common ? Evelyn 
mentions in his ' Diary,' under the date 1 July, 
1648 : "I sate for my picture, in which there is a 
Death's head, to Mr. Walker, that excellent painter." 
The portrait is now in the picture gallery at 
Wotton. A YE AH R. 

FOSTER OF DRUMGEOK, co. FERMANAGH. Can 
any correspondents tell me where I can find the 
names of the parents and grandparents of James 
Foster, of Drumgeon, co. Fermanagh, Ireland ? 
His daughter Anne married Joseph William (Hall 
Stevenson) Wharton, of Skelton Castle, Yorks, 
who died in 1786. I should also like to find the 
names of Anne Foster's mother and of the mother's 
parents and grandparents. Had the Fosters any 
arms? F. RUSSELL. 

2, Audley Square, W. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. 
" Le plaisir de mourir sans peine vaut bien la peine 
de vivre sans plaisir." C. C. B. 

Hope not a life from grief and troubles free, 
Nor think the doom of man reversed for thee ; 
Deign on the passing world to cast your eyes, 
And pause awhile from letters to be wise. 

E. T. MARTIN. 

"The cream of a nation's thought expressed in in- 
dividual form." DTTLOET. 



SIN-EATER. 
(8 th S. viii. 288, 332.) 

There appeared in the Times of 18 Sept., 1895, 
a very interesting letter from Mr. N. W. Thomas, of 
Oswestry, on the above subject. Armed with that 
letter, I spent half a day at the British Museum, 
and looked through everything that Mr. Thomas 
refers to as bearing on the matter. I was already 
familiar with Joseph Downes's tale in the ' Moun- 
tain Decameron/ but as I am no folk-lorist, that 
was about the extent of my own knowledge. It 
seems that the "authorities" for the alleged 
custom are (1) Aubrey ; (2) Mr. Matthew Mogg- 
ridge, of Swansea ; and (3) Pennant. 

The important statement as affecting South 
Wales is Mr. Moggridge's, made at the sixth 
meeting of the Cambrian Archaeological Society 
at Lndlow on 28 August, 1852. 

After describing the custom Mr. Moggridge 
said that 

" in Carmarthenshire, not far from Llandebie, there was 
a mountain valley, where, up to the commencement of 
the present century, the people were of a very lawless 
character. Thsre the practice was said to have pre- 
vailed to a recent period He believed that people 

were thoroughly ashamed of the practice; one case, he 
was informed, occurred a few years ago, but he believed 
it was extinct now." 

Mr. E. A. Freeman inquired whether "sin- 
eater was the term used in the district where the 
custom prevailed?" Mr. Moggridge " answered 
in the affirmative." 

That statement seems to have passed un- 
challenged, although there were Welshmen actually 
present the late Mr. Wynne, of Peniarth, for 
instance, and the present Bishop of St. David's. 

It is greatly to Freeman's credit that his scent 
for "facts" was keener than the Welshmen's, even 
on their own ground. "Sin-eater" has never 
)een adopted into the Welsh language, nor is 
there an equivalent term known in that language. 
And yet Mr. Moggridge must have had some 
round for his assertion. On the supposition that 
ie was acquainted with the Rev. John Williams, 
who was vicar of Llandebie and Bettws from 1804 
10 1850, I think I can give a possible explanation. 

When, after Williams'a death in 1850, there 

was a sale of his effects at the vicarage, my father 

>ought a large quantity of Welsh periodicals and 

>ooks. Among these was Drych yr Amseroedd 

Mirror of the Times), by the Rev. Robert Jones, 

)f Rhoslan, Carnarvonshire. That little work was 

a great favourite of mine when I was a boy. Let 

me translate a short passage : 

"Inquirer: I remember my grandfather mentioning 
omething called DIodlas or Diodles. Can you tell me 
hat that was 1 

" Observer : When some one happened tc die in a 
ousehold, some poor person chosen by the family 



no 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. IX. FEB. 8, '96. 



would be the recipient of that precious (lit. happy) dole 
the D'iodleB. The manner of bestowing it was as follows : 
the family would send a cup to the coffin-maker, to be 
painted of the same colour as the coffin (two colours 
were used in those times black for married folk, white 
for the single) : and when the day of the funeral arrived, 
after the body had been placed on the bier, the head of 
the family gave the alms to the poor person selected, 
that is to eay, a big loaf of good bread, and a large chunk 
of cheese with a piece of silver stuck in it, and the 
painted cup full of ale (if ale there happened to be), 
otherwise of milk, presenting them across the corpse to 
the poor person. The latter would utter devout and 
fervent blessings and prayers for (lit. along with) the 
soul of the dead. It was customary for the entire house- 
hold, on the first Sunday after the funeral, to go and 
kneel on the grave, each saying the Lord's Prayer 
(Pader). And they would never mention any deceased 
member or relation of the family without saying very 
devoutly ' Heaven be his portion' (Nefoedd vldo /)." 
P. 43. 

This custom will be familiar to the reader already, 
no doubt, from Pennant's ' Tour ' (ii. p. 338, 
London, 1784) ; but the Welsh name, and several 
graphic touches besides, are not to be found in 
Pennant's description, which, by the way, is evi- 
dently derived from the same source as the account 
in the British Magazine for 1835 (vol. vii. p. 399), 
said there to be taken "from a MS. book of a 
bishop of St. Asaph, written about a century ago." 

I venture to suggest that it is this by no means 
repulsive old North Walian custom that has given 
rise to the myth of the sin-eater. The only Welsh 
terms for the alleged custom that Mr. Moggridge 
could possibly have heard are d'todles and cwpan y 
metric both of them unknown in South Wales. 

Owen Pughe's ' Welsh Dictionary ' (Gee, 1832) 
has, under Diawdlestr : 

"A drinking cup; also a cup-full of drink, so called 
superstitiously, given for the dead, which in some places 
is called diawdlyst, and cwpan y meirw " (i.e., the cup of 
the dead). 

" Diav>dlyst=ttie give-ale." 

Canon Silvan Evans's great ' Welsh Dictionary,' 
now in course of publication, has not yet, I believe, 
reached D. It does not mention cwpan y meirw. 

I was very well acquainted, when a boy, with a 
small farmer from what I must call the "incri- 
minated district," who used to be in great request 
as a post mortem barber. He would most cer- 
tainly have informed me of such a practice had 
it ever existed within his personal or traditional 
knowledge. 

I may add that the opening of the " lawless " 
valley mentioned lies between the two parishes of 
Llandebie and Bettws, and that Swansea is only 
some ten or twelve miles off. It is not only 
possible, but highly probable that the aged vicar 
of those two parishes had often dwelt on the 
"Popish" superstition described so graphically in 
Jones of Ehoslan's little book. 

At any rate, that is the only explanation I can 
suggest of the Cambrian Archaeologists' amusing 
" comedy of errors." Mr. Sidney Hartland must 



search somewhere else than in Llandebie and 
wmamman for evidence in support of his " canni- 
bal" theory. J. P. OWEN. 

48, Comeragh Road, West Kensington. 

P. S. Perhaps I may be allowed to add that the 
above was sent for publication to ' N. & Q.' before 
;he appearance of Mr. Sidney Hartland's first letter 
in the Academy (Nov., 1895), and that that gentle- 
man had it before him, in the form of a letter from 
me to Prof. Rhys, in October, 1895. 

The two customs mentioned under the above 
beading are, in reality, quits reconcilable. Accord- 
ing to a widely disseminated folk-belief, when 
a man dies his essential principles, moral or 
otherwise, may be taken over by some one else., 
the matter being managed in various ways in 
different parts of the world. Thus, among certain 
savage peoples a successful warrior banquets on 
the body of the enemy he has killed, in order 
to absorb his bravery and his other enviable 
characteristics. It is said that in ancient Mexico 
the captor was under obligation to offer up his 
captive at one of the solemn sacrificial feasts 
an important reason for the custom being, pro- 
bably, that the prisoner's virtues as a man should 
be transmitted to the conqueror, though, from 
another point of view, no doubt the unfortunate 
sufferer was an earthly representative of the god to 
whom he was sacrificed. 

In most cases where transference of moral or 
vital powers is supposed to take place, the recipient 
is thought to benefit ; but this is not a necessary 
part of the belief. He may occupy the place of a 
scapegoat, as does the Welsh sin-eater, and take 
upon himself all responsibility for the misdeeds of 
the deceased, although he more usually appro- 
priates the good qualities of the dead. The idea 
of freeing the defunct from his imperfections can 
scarcely be so ancient as the more selfish notion of 
seizing his virtues. It would seem to be an out- 
growth from the more egotistical belief, aided to- 
some degree in development by the influence of 
religious or quasi-religious environment. 

M. P. 

The ceremony of sin-eating as it was formerly 
practised in Scotland is described at p. 60 of Mr. 
Thiselton Dyer's 'Domestic Folk-lore.' If my 
memory serves me, there is a good deal of infor- 
mation on this subject in ' The Golden Bough,' by 
Mr. Frazer. 0. C. B. 

Mr. Elton, in 'Origins of English History,' 
1882, pp. 181, 182, has some interesting obser- 
vations on sin-eating. He says, " The superstition 
certainly prevailed in Herefordshire, though it may 
be doubful whether it extended to the neighbour- 
ing parts of Wales." He quotes Aubrey's ' Re- 
mains of Gentilisme ' (as every one writing on the 
subject does), and refers also to Sikes's ' British 



8 th S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Ill 



Goblins,' 325, and Hone's ' Year Book,' 858. A 
quotation from Mr. Wirt Sikes shows that the 
custom prevails in Turkestan. I doubt if the 
custom survives anywhere in Great Britain or 
Ireland. JAMES HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

Sin-eating pure and simple has, I think, been 
obsolete in these islands now for some considerable 
period. An excellent article dealing with the 
whole matter appears in Folk-Lore, 1892, pp. 144- 
157, by Mr. E. Sidney Hartland. He states, at 
p. 156, that the custom (of sin-eating in one form 
or another) was existent, or quite recently existed, 
among the Greeks and Scotcb, and possibly among 
the Dyaks and Gipsies. He quotes the incident 
which occurred in 1851 or 1852, when the custom 
was still prevalent in Wales, and gives a reference 
to the Archceologia Cambrensis, N.S., iii. (1852), 
330. A curious variant of the custom is men- 
tioned as surviving in Shropshire in 1892 (Folk- 
Lore, iv. pp. 392, 393). W. B. GERISH. 

Wormley, Herts. 

Is MR. JONAS acquainted with the articles on 
this subject in Brand's 'Popular Antiquities,' 
ii. 152 (edit. 1841) ; Gentleman's Magazine, xcii. 
222 ; and ' N. & Q.,' 1" S. iv. 211 ; vi. 390, 541, 
where references to other works are also given ? 

EVEKAED HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

VATICAN EMERALD (8 th S. viii. 347, 412, 450 ; 
ix. 9). The somewhat ungracious and demolition- 
ary tone of W.'s communication on this subject 
surprised me not a little. I was, however, con- 
siderably relieved when I perceived that the state- 
ments therein stood conspicuously alone, unbacked 
and unprotected by a single authority. Doubtless 
W. possesses the sources of his information, and, 
as there can be no possible reason for withholding 
them, I venture, on behalf of myself and many 
others, to ask him to adduce them. 

Other reasons likewise prompt me thus to press 
for them. First of all, I, for one, do not believe 
that the emerald he describes was given by Bsjazet 
to Innocent VIII. at all ; secondly, I do not 
believe it to be in the Vatican ; thirdly, I am able 
authoritatively to asseverate that it is not known 
either in the Vatican, or in Borne, as the " Vatican 
Emerald," or ever was known as such there. 

In support of these observations I will adduce 
authorities. First of all, naturally, comes Burcbard, 
with his ' Diarium Curiae Roman ae' containing 
mention of all the important presents sent to 
Innocent by Bajazet and others, as well as the 
sums of money (40,000 scudi) paid by the Sultan 
for the maintenance and safe- keeping of his beaten 
and refugee brother and rival, Djem, whom Charles 
VIII. had handed over to Borne. Strange to say, 
the author omits to mention, or even hint at, this 
singular emerald throughout his otherwise careful 



narrative. Our next authority is, of course, 
Stephanus Infessnra, who gives minute details 
more frequently than Burchard, recording appre- 
ciatively the Sultan's noble gifts : 

" Centum et viginti millibus Ducatorum auri, et cum 
multis et nobilibus gemmis et margaritis, et opulentissi- 
mis donis, portavitque, capto tribute, ut fertur, trium- 
annorum ad computum quadraginta millia ducatorum 
pro quodlibet anno, quoa ipse promieit Papae, sol urn at 
relineret alium Turcum, fratem dicti Magni Turci, qui 
est in Palatio," &c. Cf. Infeeaura in Muratori, ' Script. 
Rerum Italicarum,' t. iii. pt. 2. 

Unfortunately this author, like his predecessor, 
entirely forgets to mention this unique and, let us 
say, elusive gem, the presence of which in Borne 
must necessarily have caused great joy to the 
faithful, as well as great curiosity to the art world.** 

Annoyed at the remissness of these two writers, 
I turned hopefully to a Codex (No. 8532) in the 
Vatican Library, consisting of a clearly written life 
of Innocent VIII., presumably by Fr. M. Vialardo. 
Again I was baffled ; not a word about any such 
marvel, although there is contained a full and amus- 
ing account of the reception of Djem and of the 
envoy of the Soldan of Egypt in a full Consistory^ 
and record of the gifts, consisting of the iron head 
of the lance which pierced the side of Christ, the 
money, jewels, and brocades. One more source- 
lay open before me, namely, the laborious pages of 
Giacomo Bosius ; but Bosius, like his forerunners, 
mentions only the sacred relics, the spear-head, the 
sponge, and reed. A ruby of the value of 500 
scudi, much spice, and a vase full of purest balsam, 
are, however, recorded likewise by him ; but these 
gifts came not from Bajazet, but from the Grand 
Master of Rhodes in 1485. The former gifts were 
presented at Rome in 1492. 

Thus rebuffed in a research, I take it, unnecessary 
to W., I turned to my learned friend, Monsignore 
Franz Ehrle, chief librarian of the Vatican, for 
assistance. He at once kindly inquired of his col- 
leagues and sub-librarians in the Vatican, and he 
now assures me that the said emerald is not 
known in the Vatican ; nor can any of the Papal 
officials give him information about it. Moreover, 
it was not known to Thnasne, the latest authority 
on the life of Djem-Sultan (1459-1495, Parip, 
1892). 

Under these circumstances I am forced, there- 
fore, to ask W. to be pleased to favour us with his- 
authoritiep, in order to set matters clear, and to 
tell us in what part of this little building unknown, 
to the directors thereof they may light upon this 
evasive Tiberian treasure. 

ST. CLAIB BADDELEY. 

P.S. I have now received from Commandatore 
Stevenson the following letter, stating that the 



* Mantegna, for instance, tells us be was at work in 
the Belvedere, and he describes Djem : " He often cornea 
to eat here where I paint, and for a barbarian has good 
manners " (Bottari, torn. Tiii. p. 23); 



112 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8> 8. IX. FEB. 8, '96. 



pretended gem is not in the Vatican, and was 
practically a vitreous hoax. Coming from him it 
will set the subject at rest once and perhaps for all 
time. It is as follows : 

ILLMO. SIGNORE, Nelle collezioni Vaticane non eaiste 
la gemma di cui Ella mi parla. Su queata pretesa gemma 
fu eseguito un ritratto del Salvatore in una grande 
medaglia. A Mona. de Waal che mi ba fatto domande a 
queato propoaito ho gia riaposto che queste tradizioni 
sono almeno in parte una falsita. Del reato Ella trovera 
ana lunga dissertazione sull' argomento nelle Oeuvres 
completes di Mona. Barbier de Montault (mi pare tomo 
viii.), con faceimili ecc. Devmo. 

EKEICO STEVENSON. 

Monsignore Wilpert, the most eminent authority 
on the Catacombs living, informs me that the 
belief in the existence of the gem in question has 
long died out of every country excepting England, 
and that from beginning to end it was a pious 
fraud. I am thus able to agree with W., that 
neither LADY RUSSELL nor myself has "the 
smallest knowledge of the emerald in question." 

In James Grant's novel ' The Captain of the 
Guard' the author says that James I. of Scot- 
land presented to ^Eneas Sylvius Piccolomini, 
Papal Legate, a Scottish pearl, which is still in 
the Papal tiara. Is there any foundation for this ? 
Perhaps my friend MR. H. D. GRISSELL can tell 
HB. GEORGE ANGUS. 

St. Andrews, N.B. 

"ADE" (8 th S. ix. 47). The EDITOR OF THE 
* ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY' asks whether 
this word is known anywhere outside Shropshire. 
The question probably explains the meaning of the 
name " Mill-ades," which was borne by one of my 
father's fields in South Notts. The field (in which 
a mill had once stood) had formerly been ploughed 
into very high ridges, and was drained only by 
deep furrows between them. C. C. B. 

SAMUEL WILLIAM RYLEY (8 th S. ix. 87). 
Allusions to him are to be met with in the 
'Memoirs of Charles Mathews' the elder. Mathews, 
writing to his wife from Manchester, 7 Dec., 1819, 
mentions having given, after his performance at the 
theatre, Liverpool, an entertainment at the music- 
hall in that town, for liy ley's benefit, which realized 
1001. Again, on Mathews's return from his 
last visit to America, March, 1835, Ryley writes 
to him from Parkgate, Liverpool, with a pressing 
invitation for Mathews and his wife to dine with 
him. "Do come," he appeals. "I'll keep all 
misery in the background, and make you both as 
happy as the sight of you will make me." Ryley 
was Mathews's study, and he took from him his 
Mundungns Triste, a character in one of bis 
entertainments. The account in the ' Biographia 
Dramatica ' is copied by Upcott. Facing the title- 
page to the fourth volume of the ' Itinerant ' is a 
portrait of Ryley, engraved by Edward Smith 



from a sketch by Richard Bonington. Ryley 
distinctly states that he was the only child of 
Samuel Romney, a wholesale grocer, of St. James's 
Market, London. He was born in 1759, but I 
cannot trace the date of his death. 

ROBERT WALTERS. 
Ware Priory. 

I have written out a memoir of Samuel William 
Ryley for a local work I am putting together, and 
have several interesting items concerning him. 

HILDA GAMLIN. 

Camden Lawn, Birkenbead. 

LETTER OF LORD BYRON (8 th S. ix. 86). A 
facsimile of this well-known letter to Galignani 
appeared ia the 1828 Paris edition of Byron's 
'Works,' and also, I believe, in the 1831 Paris 
edition. See Academy, 2 March, 1895, p. 194. 
It is unlikely that your correspondent has picked 
up the original letter. 

D. CLAYFIELD IRELAND. 

"HAME" (8 th S. ix. 87). Certainly hame, 
meaning " steam," is found outside Lincolnshire 
and East Anglia. It is spelt oam, ome, in Jamie- 
son's 'Scottish Dictionary'; and Halliwell marks 
ome as "Dunelm.," which he does not explain. 
Perhaps he means Durham. This seems to me to 
settle the etymology ; cf. 0. Friesic dm, E. Friesic 
dm (Koolman) ; merely contracted forms. Fuller 
forms occurs in A.-S. cethm, G. athem. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

KNECHT RUPRECHT (8 th S. viii. 304, 372). It 
is scarcely necessary to multiply illustrations of the 
identity of Knecht Rnprecht with Wodan ; Sim- 
rock finds him also in Robin Hood : 

" Endlich auch der bekannte Robin Hood, deasen 
Vorname Robin, unserm Ruprecbt entsprechend, ein 
Beiname Wodans 1st, der ihn als den ruhmglanzenden 
bezeichnet." 'Handbucb. der Deutschen Mythologie,' 
1878, p. 230. 

One would like rather to trace the literary his- 
tory of Knecht Ruprecht's dance. It is apparently 
a survival of a Christmas festival, and has nothing 
to do with the superstitions of " Rupertstag," 
when the fruit trees in Mecklenburg were joyfully 
shaken, " weil sie dann keine Raupen bekommen," 
for that is 27 March (' Sagen, &c. aus Meklenburg,' 
by Karl Bartscb, Wien, 1880, vol. ii. p. 256). 
Christmas was the recognized time for the appear- 
ance of both Ruprecht and Fran Berhta, whose 
servant he was ; both were a terror to children 
(Grimm, ' Deutsche Mythol.,' Stallybrass's transla- 
tion, 1883, vol. Hi. pp. 936-7). What is the con- 
nexion of the dance of which Hecker wrote and 
the " Schwerttanz " ; or have we, once again, a 
relic of the celebration of the winter solstice, the 
circle of dancers representing the snake (i. e., " die 
seuchte neblige Winterzeit") overcome by Ru- 
precht (i. e., by Wodan, the shining god) ? The 
custom of dancing to celebrate the winter solstice 



8"> S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



113 



passed into the churchyard and church dancing at 
Christmas, of which the Church disapproved, and a 
mere relic of the old custom is the legend in 
Heligoland that on Christmas Eve the witches 
dance on the Flagenberg, a mound on the Ober- 
land. But let us get the literary history o: 
Hecker's dance. Jacques de Vitry does not seem 
to have known the story, which would have formed 
an excellent addition to his ' Exempts.' 

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 
12, Sardinia Terrace, Glasgow. 

" EAA DE ST. MATTR " (8"> S. viii. 368, 437, 
514). When we read in Proverbs " A rai cloth she 
made to her, bijs [ = silk] and purpre the clothing 
of her," and when we consider the context, we 
cannot be far wrong if we conclude that ray cloth 
was something ornamental and valuable. This is 
confirmed when we read in ' Piers Plowman ' that 
one of the tricks of Couetyse was 
To drawe the lisure a-longe the longer it semed ; 
Among the riche rayes ich rendered a lesson, 
Brochede hem with a pak-neelde and pletede hem to- 

gedere, 

Putte hem in a preasour and pinnede hem tber-inne 
Til ten jerdes other twelue tolden out threttene. 

It was evidently a rich stuff, which it was worth 
while to cheat purchasers in the measuring of. 
" Stragulata veste fecit" maybe translated, "she 
maketh tapestry, carpets, or counterpanes." The 
Genevan Version gives " carpets," the Authorized 
version, " coverings of tapestry," both good. 

Neither in Wycliffe nor in 'Piers Plowman' 
have we much help from the glossaries ; they tell 
nothing but what readers of ordinary intelligence 
would be able to find out for themselves. Nay, 
by insisting upon "striped," instead of "variegated" 
or " divers colours," they rather confuse than help. 

In the following passages from Fabyan ray can 
scarcely mean choice and precious clothing, and it 
seems to be used in anything but a good sense : 

" And this yere in the moneth of August in London, 
were two bawdes punysshed with werynge of ray hodes/ 
& after .xl. dayes enprysonment, they were banysshed the 
towne and dryuen out with most shame." Fabyan's 
' Chronicle,' 1533, vol. ii. f. 190 verso. 

"This mayra [Thomas Bledlow] aboue all other 
corrected sore bawdes & strumpettes/ & caused them to 
be ladde aboute the towne with raye hoddes vpon theyr 
heddes dyuers & many/ and spared none for mede nor 
for fanour yt were by the lawe attayned." Id., f. 221. 

R. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

SUPPOSED PORTRAIT OP FIRST EARL OF NOT- 
TINGHAM (8 th S. ix. 2). Whether the subjoined 
would enable MR. JOHN H. JOSSELTN to obtain 
the information he seeks by comparison of the 
features sculptured on the monument with those 
of the portrait of the supposed Lord Chancellor 
Finch, I cannot say, though those of the effigy may 
presumably be considered as trustworthy. In the 
'History and Topography of Buckinghamshire,' 



by James Joseph Sheaban (London, 1862), the 
author, in his description of the church of Raven- 
stone, p. 593, states : 

" Here is an altar tomb, covered with a very large slab 
of jet, on which lies the effigy, in white marble, of Lord 
Chancellor Finch in his robes of office. Above is a 
canopy, or pavilion, supported by joint Corinthian pillars 
of black marble with white bases and capitals, the drapery 
dependent from the frieze being drawn back to display 
the effigy. At the end of the tomb is a shield of arms, 
and behind the shield the paraphernalia of the Great 
Seal, its bag and mace in saltire, finely cut in white 
marble. The monument is further ornamented with 
shields of arms, and on the respective basements of the 
columns which support the canopy is an earl's coronet, 
surmounting branches of myrtle and palm. On one side 
of this splendid monument is a very long inscription in 
Latin, and on the other side an inscription in English. 
This nobleman died in 1682, aged sixty-one years, and 
was buried here. Many members of the same family 
have been interred in the vault beneath this chapel 
[south side of the chancel]." 

I may add that, at p. 590, it is stated : 
" ' Bavenston was for some time a seat of the family of 
Finch,' say the Messrs. Lysons. The great Lord Chan* 
cellor Nottingham was described as of this place when 
he was created a baronet in 1660." 

C. T. P. 

Evans's ' Catalogues,' vols. i. and ii., refer to five 
engravings from portraits of him : one after Lely 
in Lodge's ' Portraits,' another in ' Noble Authors,' 
and another after Kneller. An engraving is also 
mentioned of him from a whole-length portrait, 
sitting in his robes, with seal. 

HAROLD MALET, Colonel. 

GALLETT (8 th S. viii. 8, 97, 212, 271). 
Galette has several meanings, both in ordinary and 
slang French. It has been suggested (8 tb S. viii. 
212) that the Birmingham slang word " gallett " 
is the same word misspelt. The first meaning of 
the word galette given by Landais in his ' Grand 
Dictionnaire ' is "Pate et endue en forme de 
gateau, sur la quell e on met du beurre et da sel." 
After giving a meaning in natural history, Landaia 
says " II se dit aussi dans la marine des pains de 
biscuit, durs et plats, dont on fait provision pour 
les voyages de longs cours. Espece de bourre de 
soie. Fig., mauvaise peinture. Homme, femme 
faible ou meprisable. II est familier." As 
meaning something like a ship's biscuit the word 
is much used in Paris. In the good restaurants 
" une galette " means a round cake of white bread, 
about seven inches in diameter and about one 
nch thick, baked rather hard as to the crust. 
" Petit pain rond et plat qn'on sert dans certains 
restaurants " (Supplement par Gustavo Fustier du 
Dictionnaire de la Langue Verte'). In slang it 
means "Imbecile, homme sans capacite*, sans 
6paisseur morale. Matelas d 'hotel garni. Mauvais 
sonlier. Monnaie " (see ' Dictionnaire de la Langue 
Verte,' Nouvelle Edition, par Alfred Delvau, Paris, 
no date, but recently published, and ' Dictionnaire 
d' Argot,' par Jean La Rue, 12me. edit., no date). 



114 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX. FEB. 8/96, 



Bariere, in his 'Argot and Slang/ 1887, after 
giving "Money, 'tin,'" says (Military School of 
Saint Cyr), "Promenade, general marching oat; 
Sortie, general holiday." What is the authority 
for galettc having the meaning which is assigned 
to it at 8" 1 S. viii. 212 ? EGBERT PIEBPOINT. 
St. Austin's, Warrington. 

Your correspondent goes far afield to explain 
the derivation and development of giylet. It seems 
hardly necessary to consult Saxon, Dutch, Italian, 
and Irish authorities as to the meaning of the 
word, since it has been in use for hundreds of 
years north of the Tweed to describe a wanton or 
giddy girl. In Allan Kamsay's pastoral comedy 
'The Gentle Shepherd' (1725), it is spelt giglit 

Some young giglit on the green 
With dimpled cheek and twa bewitching een. 

Burns's 'Address to the Toothache' (p. 274, 
vol. ii., Paterson's Edinburgh edition, 1877) has 
this verse 

Adoun my beard the slavers trickle, 
I throw the wee stools o'er the mickle, 
While round the fire the giglets keckle 

To see me loup ; 

An' raving mad, I wish a heckle 
Were in their doup. 

The poem is not found in some of the early 
editions of Burns's works, and the date of its 
composition is in doubt. Carrie gives it at 1800 ; 
it is thought, however, to have been written in 
1795, from the circumstance that, under date of 
30 May, 1795, Burns writes to William Creech, 
publisher, Edinburgh (see vol. vi. same edition), 
enclosing some short poems, and says, " They are 
mostly ill-natured, so are in unison with my 
present feelings, while fifty troops of infernal 
spirits are riding post from ear to ear along my 
jaw-bones." 

One more quotation this time from Sir Walter 
Scott : 

The giglet is wilful and is running upon her fate. 

W. E. BROWN. 
San Francisco. 

SARGEAUNT FAMILT (8 to S. ix. 8, 78). SER- 
VIENTEM will obtain the information that he seeks 
by writing to Mr. J. Sargeaunt, at Westminster 
School. His father, the head of the family (who 
was my "fag" at the Charterhouse), died only 
just before Christmas last, at Burton Latimer, 
near Eettering. He was a revising barrister foi 
Northamptonshire, in which county his father held 
the rectory of Stanwick, near Higham Ferrers. 

E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

"BARISAL GUNS" (8 th S. ix. 67). Barisdl is a 
town on the eastern part of the delta of the Ganges 
The unexplained sounds referred to by your cor 
respondent A. H. A., resembling the firing o 
artillery, whence the name, have been heard in 



many places. The subject is now being discussed 
n the pages of the scientific weekly Nature, where 
. have given what I venture to think is the true 

explanation. C. TOMLINSON. 

Highgate, N. 

MILTON'S SONNET ON SHAKSPEARE (8 th S. viii. 
488). The heart of every one of Shakspeare's- 
readers, according to his youthful eulogist, becomes 
a tomb in which the strong and dominating person- 
lity is enshrined. Thus the tribute runs : 
For whilst to the shame of slow-endeavouring art 
Thy easy numbers flow, and that each heart 
Hath from the leaves of thy unvalued book 
Those Delphic lines with deep impression took, 
Then thou, our fancy of itself bereaving. 
Dost make us marble with too much conceiving, 
And EO sepulchred in such pomp dost lie, 
That kings for such a tomb would wish to die. 

Shakspeare's unlaboured method is as the stately, 
'ascinating utterance of the unshorn Apollo ; the 
eaves of his "unvalued" (i.e., invaluable) book 
impress and astonish our fancy into simple recep- 
tiveness ; and it is his to gain a permanency of 
cordial affection such as might satisfy even the 
ambition of kings. Mark Pattison, in his 'Milton's 
Sonnets,' p. 82, observes, "The earliest employ- 
ment of this conceit preserved to us is in Pericles' 
funeral oration ov <rr?jAa5v /xdvov cnj/zcuva 
ty/oa^, dAA' aypa^os UVTJJMIJ Trap' Kao"T<j) 
rs yvw/>i7js juaAAov ^ TOV epyoi>. Thuc. ii. 43." 
Compare the close of Pope's epitaph on Gay : 
These fire thy honours ! not that here thy bust 
IB mix'd with heroes, or with kings thy dust : 
But that the worthy and the good shall say, 
Striking their pensive bosoms "Here lies Gay!" 
It need hardly be added that the poem on Shak- 
speare is not strictly a sonnet. 

THOMAS BAYNE. 
Helensburgh, N.B. 

Then tbou, our fancy of itself bereaving, 

Dost make us marble with too much conceiving. 

Thomas Warton, in a note (quoted in Sir Eger- 
ton Brydges's edition of Milton's 'Poems,' 1842) 
on a similar thought and expression in ' 11 Pen- 
seroso,' " Forget thyself to marble," says, " It is 
the same sort of petrifaction in our author's 
epitaph on Shakespeare [Warton quotes the fore- 
going lines]. In both instances excess of thought 
is the cause." 

Dante, in the seventeenth canto of the 'Pur- 
gatorio,' says : 

immaginativa, che ne rube 
Talvolta si di fuor ch'uom non s'accorge 
Perch i- d'intorno suonin mille tube. 

Thus translated by Longfellow : 

thou, Imagination, that dost steal us 
So from without sometimes that man perceives not 
Although around may sound & thousand trumpets. 

This I take to be the same thought as Milton's, 
but very differently expressed. The "Delphic 



5.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



115 



lines" I understand to be an allusion to the oracle 
at Delphi. Milton means that the leaves of 
Shakespeare's " unvalued \i. e. invaluable] book " 
may be considered to be as authoritative and, so 
to speak, inspired as the oracles of Apollo delivered 
by the Pythia at Delphi. 

The epitaph on Shakespeare is not strictly a 
sonnet, as it consists of sixteen lines and is in 
couplets. JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

Properly speaking, this is not a sonnet, but 
poem of sixteen lines. Mark Pattison says of the 
couplet 

Then thou, our fancy of itself bereaving, 

Dost make us marble with too much conceiving 

"a frigid conceit in the style of Marini. We, th 
readers, are turned into marble monuments to th 
memory of Shakespeare a far-fetched fancy, which 
deadens, instead of excites, awe and admiration.' 
Milton's meaning appears to be that Shakspeare's 
greatness so overwhelms us that fancy exhausts 
itself in trying to conceive it, and we can only 
receive its impress, but cannot express it again. 

C. 0. B. 

As the utterances from Delphi were inspired by 

the god Apollo, so "those Delphic lines" may 

mean simply "those inspired lines": 

Then thou, our fancy of itself bereaving, 

Boat make us marble with too much conceiving. 

I think that the following is the meaning of the 
above lines. The imagination of Shakspeare is so 
powerful that it paralyzes our imagination. It 
takes our fancy away. His conception is so great 
that it makes us as inert as marble when we also 
would conceive. He conceives too much ; and 
therefore we despair of conceiving anything after 
him. 

These verses admit also of another interpreta- 
tion. " Delphic lines " may mean " obscure lines," 
and the verses quoted may signify that Shakspeare 
was obscure through depth of thought. This poem 
on^ Shakspeare it is not a sonnet is one of 
Milton's first productions, and undoubtedly one of 
his worst ; and he has expressed his meaning 
badly, whatever that meaning may be. 

E. YARDLET. 

I cannot but marvel that few correspondent** of 
* N. & Q.' seem to know, except at second hand, 
Thomas Warton's edition of Milton's ' Minor 
Poems,' 1785, Dodsley. It is a delightful work, 
very rich in illustrations and parallel passages, 
and should, I think, be consulted regularly by 
every student of Milton. H. T. 

FAUCIT SAVILLE (8 th S. viii. 488 ; ix. 33). 
Can MR. DOUGLAS say what was the maiden name 
of Mrs. E. F. Saville, whom I can recollect playing 
the character of Borneo at Manchester, nearly 
forty years ago, to the Juliet of her daughter, Miss 
Harriet Saville (who shortly afterwards married 



J. B. Normanton, a Manchester printer, also a 
respectable " heavy " actor) ? Also can he tell us 
the parentage of Miss Kate Saville, a popular 
actress of the sixties ? F. E. TAYLOR. 

KER FAMILY (8 th S. viii. 509). On learning 
that Andrew Ker was buried in Pencaithland 
churchyard. I visited the place a few days ago, and 
found the stone, which is situated opposite the east 
door of the church. On the slab is the following 
inscription : 

" Here lyes M r Andrew Ker of Hoselaw in Tiviotdale, 
He died the 2 nd of Dec. 1724 aped 103, and M r Eliza- 
beth Ker his sister who died the 15 th of Sept. 1719, aged 
72. Anno 1727 Here lyes James, John, Ann, & Rachel 
Reid children procreate between Robert Reid nephew 
to M r Andrew Ker and Janet Thompson his spouse." 

The sexton informed me that the stone, which is 
on a most elaborate scale, is known out there as 
the Laird of Blakeby's. I am inclined to think 
that Andrew was a branch of the Roxburghe 
family, but I am still at a loss to know who his 
father and mother were. GEO. D. REID. 

ST. GASTAYNE (8* S. viii. 508). All that 
Father Stanton says about this saint is contained 
in a single sentence : " Gastayne or Gasty (fifth 
century), patron of Llangasty Talylyn, Brecon 
(Rees, 326, 157)." 

This passage occurs in ' A Menology of England 
and Wales ; or, Brief Memorials of the Ancient 
British and English Saints' (p. 704), in an 
appendix containing " A Catalogue of Ancient 
British Saints, as well those named in the 
Menology, as others whose Acts have perished, 
or were never written, and of whom no account 
can be found sufficiently authentic for record." 
This seems to render further search by no means 
hopeful. 

Since the querist mentions Butler, I may say 
that the name of Gastayne does not appear in the 
index. To Mr. Baring Gould's 'Lives of the 
Saints ' there is, as yet, no index. 

W. SPARROW SIMPSON. 

A NORTH LINCOLNSHIRE GAME (8 th S. viii. 
446). There can be little doubt that the game of 
'cabsow," formerly played at Gtimsby, was a 
species of hockey, shinny, or shinty. The origin 
of the name may be a matter for conjecture, but 
t seems to me that we may identify it with the 
Cumberland "scabskew" or " skabacew," which, 
:. "Shinny" in W. Dickinson's 'Cumberland 
Glossary ' (E.D.S.), 1878, is described as "a boy- 
sh game ; also the crook- ended stick used in the 
game." Dickinson gives also scop, to hit. In 
he ' Teesdale Glossary,' 1849, shinny is described 
as a pastime with a stout stick (curved at the 
triking end) and a piece of wood. It is played 
tetween two fixed boundaries, says the compiler, 
.nd on reaching either, the knor or wood is said 
o be alley ed, as in football. This description 



116 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. IX. FEB. 8, '96. 



corresponds to the account of the game " cabsow," 
given in the excerpt from the Grimsby News. Of. 
also " Shinney " in Halliwell's 'Provincial Diction- 
ary.' In the Gentleman's Magazine, 1837, part ii. 
pp. 472, 473, there is an account of golf, in which 
it is stated that: 

" The same game is still practised though with this 
difference from the orginal sport (which consisted in 
driving the ball, at the fewest number of strikes, into a 
certain number of holes), in shoving it between two 
opposite extremities, marked out by lines, by the con- 
tending parties in several of the Northern counties, 
under the names of bandy, hoky from bandy, bent, hoky, 
hooked from the forms of the bats still in use. In 
Cumberland this pastime is denominated scdbshew, or 
scobshew, apparently derived from a similar root in 
German fchol, the imperfect of schuben, to shove, denot- 
ing the manner in which the ball is urged along by the 
curved bat; or schob, wad, signifying the method in 
which the ball was originally stuffed to increase its 
hardness, and schau, a spectacle." 

The A.-S. scufan, sceofan, and sceaw seem un- 
known to the writer. What is the derivation of 
scabshew ? Is it known '>. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

DEVONSHIRE DIALECT (8 th S. ix. 46). There is 
a fair glossary of this dialect, with references, at 
the end of ' Jim and Nell/ a poem in the North 
Devon dialect, now reprinted in ' Nine Specimens 
of English Dialects,' edited by myself for the 
English Dialect Society, and shortly to be pub- 
lished. It gives ackmall ; dimmit (from dim) ; 
gladdie (probably from A.-S. glced, brilliant) ; 
bullans ; arish ; gaily, to frighten, scare. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

I do not think MR. STRONG could have written 
as he did if he had known of Mrs. Hewett's 
'Peasant Speech of Devon,' published in 1892. 
It is a most complete and valuable work, and 
contains nearly all the words mentioned by MR. 
STRONG. 

In addition to this, for many years past a Com- 
mittee of the Devonshire Association for the 
Advancement of Science, Literature, and Art 
(formed in 1862) have been engaged in collecting 
and noting provincialisms in Devonshire ; who 
report to the annual meetings of the Association in 
July of each year ; and I notice that the last report 
contains some words previously recorded by Mrs. 
Hewett. I am sorry I cannot give the derivation 
of the words contained in MR. STRONG'S last para- 
graph ; bat I can give the meanings attached to 
them in Devonshire. 

I question if in any county in England more 
attention is given to provincialisms than in this. 

A. J. DAVY. 

Torquay. 

The following notes may be of interest ; but I 
am afraid they are not likely to be of much use to 
MR. STRONG. 

Pillum, pilam, pilm, or piln (common), dust ol 



any kind. Filmy, dusty. Pilmer, a shower of 
fine rain. Surely of Anglo-Saxon origin ! 

Tallet or tallut (common), pronounced tollut, 

Gorbellied, big-bellied. Another (incorrect) 
derivation suggests " pig-bellied." But, granted 
that gor is an intensive prefix of Celtic origin, 
why should it have come in from Cornwall ? 

Barthless. Harth, a sheltered place or pasture 
for calves and lambs. The word seems to have 
been in general use in the south country. I believe 
it to be of Celtic extraction. " Loan words from 
the Latin" should (I think) be regarded with 
suspicion. 

Dimmet or dimmits, " The dumps of the even- 
ing." Crepusculum vespertinum. Anglo-Saxon. 

Crallimenty (1) fright, (2) a scarecrow. From 
gall or gaily, to frighten. Anglo-Saxon. 

I am acquainted with gladdie (the yellow ammer) 
and arrish (stubble), with the derivatives arrish- 
mow and arrish-rake ; but what is the meaning of 
hachimal, bullums, and colly ? GUALTERULTJS. 

ROBERT ROXBY (8 th S. ix. 67), after pro- 
fessional experience in the provinces, appeared at 
the St. James's Theatre, 1839, under Hooper's 
management. In 1 843 he took the Theatre Royal, 
Manchester, and played the pick of the comedy 
parts in the legitimate and general drama. The 
late Robert Wyndbam and Sims Reeves (ie the 
bills as Mr. John Reeves) were members of his 
company. Roxby's best days were spent at the 
Lyceum with Charles Mathews and Madame 
Yestris, from 1847 to 1855, where he was an able 
stage manager and a very useful actor in eccentric 
characters. Of a few of his original parts may be 
mentioned, Ernest Militant, 'Who Speaks First'; 
Karl, 'Romantic Idea'; Alphonse, 'Delicate 
Ground'; Sir Harry Lester, 'Game of Speculation'; 
Alcide le Fort, 'Chain of Events'; Capt. Brown, 
'Lawyers'; and Nobbier, in 'No. 1 Round the 
Corner.' From the autumn of 1855 till his death 
in 1866, he was associated with Drury Lane as 
stage manager. Roxby suffered from a certain 
hardness of style and weakness of voice ; but 
these shortcomings were counterbalanced by bustle 
and energy, combined with a thorough knowledge 
of stage business. The critics of the day notably 
G. H. Lewes mention him with much favour. 
ROBERT WALTERS. 

Ware Priory. 

PITT CLUB (8 th S. viii. 108, 193 ; ix. 13). 
The annals of Manchester afford some information 
of a Pitt Club existing there in 1812. It does 
not appear to have had any connexion with the 
London club, but was originated and sustained by 
Manchester men, and, unlike that brought under 
notice by Z , its members were not confined to 
members of either the House of Commons or the 
House of Lords. Possibly these clubs were plenti- 
ful in the provinces. The following are some of 



8* S. IX. FEB. 8, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



117 



the resolutions passed at a meeting held at th 
"Star Inn," Manchester, on 10 Dec., 1812: 

"JThat a society be instituted, under the name of th 
Pitt Club, for the purpose of celebrating the birthday o 
that great, patriotic, and illustrious statesman, the Righ 
Honourable William Pitt, and that the members d 
meet annually on every 28th of May." 

" A gentleman proposing any new member sha 
declare that he knows the person proposed to b 
well affected to the King and Constitution, and that b 
approves of the political principles of the late Righ 
Honourable William Pitt." 

" That each member shall wear a medal, suspended b 
a blue ribbon, at the anniversary dinner, such medal t 
be provided by the Committee, and the medal to be pal 
for by each member on delivery (21. 2s.)" 

There were something like two hundred members 
The following sentiments are said to have been 
expressed by toasts daring a series of annna 
dinners : " The land we live in, and may those who 
don't like it leave it," "Protestant ascendancy,' 
" The best process to bleach the tricolour white,' 
" Suspension to all cart-politicians," &c. 

Dining and toasting, however, did not occup] 
all their attention, for in 1817 " a special com- 
mittee was formed for the purpose of preparing 
printing, and circulating suitable political tracts in 
order to counteract the poisonous effects which the 
disaffected have so recently and fully manifested.' 
The club came to an end in 1838. 

BICHARD LAWSON. 
Urmston, Manchester. 

WELDON FAMILY, IRELAND (8 th S. viii. 145, 
210; ix. 13). My attention has been called to 
some correspondence regarding the Weldon crest 
and arms. Our right to them was impugned, as it 
seems, in a recent publication dealing with armorial 
bearings ; but lest your readers be misled by any 
statements based on insufficient information, allow 
me to point out that I hold a certificate, under the 
hand and seal of Sir Wm. Betham, Ulster King 
of Arms, that the arms I use are those to which 
my family ia entitled. Into the question of pedi- 
gree, therefore, it is unnecessary for me to enter ; 
but it may interest some of your readers to know 
that my descent from an English family of Weldon 
also armiger is established by the records of 
H.M. College of Arms. A. C. WELDON, Bart. 

"CHARIVARI" (8 th S. viii. 487). In the new 
French ' Etymological Dictionary ' by Hatzfeld it 
is shown that chari- vari is composed of chari and 
vari. Chari is obscure, but seems to have been 
an mterjectional cry, for which no particular ety- 
mology is either forthcoming or necessary ; as to 
vari, it occurs in other words, as hour-vari, boule- 
vari, sansi-vari, where vari certainly means noise, 
tumult, and is from the O.H.G. werren (G. wirren), 
to confuse. The original sense of charivari was 
'confused hubbub." See further in the 'New 
English Dictionary.' 



It has no connexion whatever with chery-feire t 
which means "a fair for selling cherries," and is 
well explained by Halliwell. 

It is to be regretted that Prof. Morley, one of 
our best writers on English literature, never kept 
pace with the progress of modern philology, but 
was ready to accept any accidental resemblance as 
worthy of mention. Some of his statements of 
this character are little short of amazing. I can 
produce fourteen such from his ' Shorter English 
Poems' alone, a book which I value highly, and 
(on other grounds) can strongly recommend. Thus, 
at p. 35, note 3, he says that fare means " solemn 
preparation," whereas it simply means " goings-on," 
from A.-S. faran, to go ; and adds that it is allied 
to the German feier, solemnity, which is a mere 
loan-word from Lat. feria, whence the fair in 
cherry-fair is actually derived. Fare, in fact, ia 
English, and fair (G. feier) is Latin, and the words 
are utterly unconnected. Grimm's law shows that 
they have not even the initial/ in common. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

"Charivari (Nicot d6rive ce mot du grec icapj?- 

qui signifie pesanteur de tete, provenant d'avoir 
trop bu, ou d'avoir entendu trop de bruit), bruit tumul- 
tueuz de poeles, de casserolles, etc., accompagne de cris 
et de huees que 1'on faisait devant la maison des femmes 
veuves et agees qui se remariaient," &c. Napoleon 
Landais, ' Grand Dictiounaire,' 14 C edition, 1862. 

Philibert Joseph le Boux, in his ' Dictionnaire 
! omique, Satyrique,' &c., Amsterdam, 1718, 
defines the word somewhat differently : 

" C'est un bruit de chaudrons, de poeles, et autrea 
nstrumens bizarres et lugubres, avec lesquels on donne 
a serenade a un vieux barbon, qui aura epous quelque 
eune person ne; cette musique se donne ordinairement 
a premiere nuit des noces, pour se raoquer du vieillard, 
et 1'empecher de dormir aupres de sa jeune epouse. Corn. 
' Part. dup6,' I. vi." 

ROBERT PIERPOINT. 

Gustay Korting, in his ' Lateinisch Romanisches 
flforterbuch,' gives the O.F. forms of charivari as 
halivali and caribari, and explains the word as 
derived from cali, a particle expressive of contempt, 
and vari, a din. He refers to Darmesteter, p. 113* 
HERBERT A. STRONG. 

I am sorry to have to inform MR. JAMES HOOPER 
hat, under the guidance of Prof. Henry Morley, he 
eems to have lighted upon a mare's nest. Whether 
he late professor thought that chery feire was 
erived from charivari or not, I cannot say, but 
e might have illustrated this use of the words 
hery feire from the ' Confessio Amantis ' itself. 

ower writes (" Carisbrooke " edition, 1889, bk. vi. 
. 324) : 

Somtime I drawe unto memoire 
How sorwe may nought ever last, 
And so cometh hope in atte last, 
Whan I none other fode kno we, 
And that endureth but a throwe, 
Right as it were a chery feste. 



118 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8* S. IX. FEB. 8, '86. 



The allusion in both cases is to a cherry-fair. 
Halliwell-Phillipps, in his 'Dictionary.' says that 
each fairs 

" are still held in Worcestershire and some other parts 
of the country on Sunday evenings, in the cherry 
orchards; and being almost always a resort for lovers, 
and the gay portion of the lower classes, may appro- 
priately retain their significant type of the uncertainty 
and vanity of things of this world." 

Of. his quotations. See also the ' N. E. D.,' sub 
4i Cherry-fair," and also ' The Poetical Works of 
John Skelton,' Boston, U.S., 1862, vol. iii. pp. 1, 2. 
The earliest instance given in the 'New English 
Dictionary ' for the use of charivari in English is 
dated 1735. I am able to give a much earlier 

Siotation from 'The Whole Works of William 
rowne,' edition by W. Carew Hazlitt, 1869, 
vol. ii. p. 293 : 

But peace be to their Bella, say I, as is 

Their prayer every day pax defunctis ; 

For I am sure all this long night to heare 

Such a charav.ary, that if they were 

All the Tom Tinkers since the world began, 

Inhabiting from Thule to Magellan ; 

And those that beat their kettles, when the Moone 

Darking the Sun, brings on the Night ere Noone : 

I thinke all these together would not make 

Such a curs' J noyse as these for all soules sake. 

' An Epistle occasioned by the most intolerable 
Jangling of the Papists' Bells on All Saint's 
Night,' &c , 1615. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 
Palgrave, Diss. 

HIGH RATES OF POSTAGE (8 th S. viii. 306, 372).- 
In 1831 a public meeting was held at South Shields, 
t which it was resolved to ask Parliament for two 
representatives, in view of the new Reform Bill. 
One of these was sent to the Marquis of Cleveland, 
the Lord Lieutenant, for presentation to the House 
of Lords. This petition seems to have been above 
the statutory weight, and in consequence a sur- 
charge of 62. 5s. 8d. postage was demanded by the 
postal authorities. The Marquis of Cleveland's 
letter relating to this is now before me, and is as 
follows : 

Newton House, Feby. 11. 

SIR, I have to acknowledge the Receipt of your 
Letter and Petition which I will attend to towards the 
end of this Month. I must remark that 61. 5s. 8d. is 
charged postage, which I hope to recover or must 
*PP7 [*G to you for the same. 

I remain, sir, your very obed 1 serv' 

CLEVELAND. 

KOBT. BLAIK. 
South Shield*. 

JOHN WORTHINGTON (8 th S. viii. 408 ; he. 34). 
John Worthington, of Jesus College, Cambridge. 
B.A. 1684, M.A. 1688 (Fellow of Peterhouse, 
1688), was the only son of the Rey. John Worth- 
ington, D.D. (1617/8-1671), a learned divine 
sometime Fellow and President of Emmanue 
College, Cambridge, afterwards Master of Jesu 



Dollege, and Vice-Chancellor of the University. 
Se was born at Fen-Ditton, co. Cambridge, and 
died unmarried 19 Jan., 1737, aged seventy-five 
fears. By his own appointment, he was interred 
n the churchyard of Hackney, Middlesex, of 
which parish his father was minister, A.D. 1670. 
DANIEL HIPWELL. 

MEETING-HOUSE (8 tb S. viii. 368). I cannot 
:hrow any light on the earliest use of the term 
" meeting-house " for a Dissenting place of worship 
In England ; but the following extract from an 
account of the town of Halifax in 1755 shows an 
early local substitution for it of the purely ecclesi- 
astical term "chapel," which is now, in its turn, 
being superseded among Dissenters by the use of 
the term "church": 

' [Halifax] is a parish the most populous, if not the 
largest in England, being twelve miles in diameter, and 
above thirty miles in circumference, having twelve chapels 
of ease to its church, two whereof are parochial ; besides 
sixteen meeting-houses, which all except tin Quakers 
are called chapels, and most of them have bells and 
burial-grounds." 

The use of bells at the Halifax meeting-houses 
or " chapels " in 1755 is noteworthy, as even now 
very few have copied the use of the Episcopal 
churches in that direction. W. R. TATE. 

Walpole Vicarage. Halesworth. 

See 'N. & Q.,' 6*" S. xi. 248, 275, 296, for 
illustrations of the use of the term in various parts 
of England, also the form of the certificate of 
registration under the Toleration Act of 1689. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

GOBLETS AND DRINKING-CUPS (8 th S. ix. 68). 
For an account of the Lucks of Muncaster, Barrel! 
Green, and Workington Hall, vide the Reliquary, 
vol. xx. pp. 133-138. The paper was written by 
the late Mr. Llewellynn Jewitt, and is illustrated. 
Much information about silver cups is to be found 
in Old English Plate,' by Mr. W. J. Cripps. A 
particularly interesting collection of cups is now 
on view at the Exhibition of Old Masters, Burling- 
ton House, and among them is the magnificent 
enamelled cup said by tradition to have been pre- 
sented to King's Lynn, Norfolk, by King John. 
As the date of the cup is 1350 the panels contain 
figures in costumes of the fourteenth century of 
course it could not have been given by our King 
John. The modern suggestion, that the King 
John was John of France, is more probable, for the 
style of the workmanship is of his time ; but 
whether he visited King's Lynn during one of 
the progresses of Edward III. and Queen Philippa 
is, 1 believe, a disputed question. But, assuming 
that he did accompanying them, it has always 
seemed to me doubtful if, at the very time he was 
scraping together every gold crown he could get 
to pay his ransom, he would make so costly a gift 



gi* S. IX. FEB. 8, '96. j 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



119 



to a town, and still more BO that any goldsmith 
should have ventured to sell him a piece of plate 
that did not bear (if English) the leopard's head 
mark or (if French) the " tache de Parys," for both 
Edward III. and John of France had something to 
say to the goldsmiths of their respective kingdoms 
abont marking their goods. Any way, the tradition 
is curious, and may interest your correspondent. 
H. G. GRIFFINHOOFB. 
34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &c. 
Gluck arid the Opera : a Study in Musical Hittory. By 

Ernest Newman. (Bertram Dobell.) 
GLCCK has not received in England the attention 
bestowed upon him in Germany and in France. No 
biography of him worthy of the name has been pro- 
duced, and the analyses of his work that have hitherto 
appeared in this country are wholly unworthy of the 
subject, and in some cases are reprehensibly ignorant 
and incompetent. For the neglect Gluck has previously 
experienced amends are made in Mr. Newman's work, in 
which a short but adequate biography is followed by a 
complete analysis and a fervid eulogy of his principal 
works. Gluck supplies a curious instance of a man with 
distinct afflatus, whose early work is of slight account, 
who until later middle age accomplished little of im- 
portance, who at a time when the burdtn of the day is 
over effected a revolution, whose powers ripened to the 
last, and whose greatest work belongs to his old age. 

Though in no sense a technical study, Mr. Newman's 
book deals with subjects with which in their direct 
bearing ' N. & Q.' is not actively concerned. It is not 
easy in the space at our disposal for the purpose to 
furnish an insight into Mr. Newman's method or to 
indicate his conclusions. Upon the influence, wholly 
maleficent, of patronage in the eighteenth century upon 
music be has strong views. In the days of Gluck's 
early efforts, in every department except farcical comedy 
the musical imagination was distinctly below the 
imagination displayed in other departments. Mozart, 
even, does not constitute an exception. His ' Figaro ' 
is a work of immortal beauty, but that beauty is 
more " akin to the symphonic work and the chamber 
music of the time than to the drama it professes to 
illustrate." Gluck's initial surroundings were accord- 
ingly unfortunate. Though his aspirations were high, 
it was not until he met Calzabigi, with whom he colla- 
borated in the opera of ' Orfeo ed Euridice,' that he was 
able to do himself justice and carry out the theories of 
reform in opera which he had shaped. The keen com- 
bats are described which Gluck's productions provoked 
in Paris until opposition was silenced by the success of 
his great imaginative work of ' Iphigenia in Aulio,' Paris, 
18 May, 1779. Those who wish to see how Mr. Newman 
can praise may turn to p. 63, in which he deals with the 
great scene of the second act, which, if all else were 
lost, would, after the lapse of a century and a quarter, 
suffice to give some indication of the power of Gluck. 
Almost impossible is it, the writer says, " to speak with 
undue admiration of this supple, fluent melody, with its 
piercing anguish of entreaty, the admirable leading up, 
time after time, to the word of supplication, and the 
dramatic decision of the " No ! " of the Furies, which, in 
the middle portion of the air, where the word is pro- 
nounced on the B natural, is positively appalling." Mr. 
Newman's work is a model of intelligent, subtle, and 
profound criticism, which will be received with delight 



by the musical public, and will go some way to com- 
pensate for the neglect which has been shown in Eng- 
land to the great reformer, almost the inventor, of tragic 
opera the Corneille, it has been suggested, of music. 
Mr. Dobell is but a young publisher. The literary and 
musical world owe him thanks for his enterprise in 
bringing out a work of so much value and importance. 

Book Prices Current. Vol. IX. (Stock.) 
A WELCOME is never refused by the bibliophile to a new 
volume of ' Book Prices Current,' the popularity as well 
as the value of which augments with each succeeding 
number. As is claimed by the editor, a comparison of 
the earlier volumes with the later shows the strange 
fluctuations which may take place within a period under 
a decade. Not wholly satisfactory is it to find that the 
market for many classes of books depends upon the 
American demand, to which we unhesitatingly attribute 
the rise perceptible in the prices of early English poetry, 
Among the sales chronicled in the present volume are 
the Gennadius, the Blew, the Hawkins, and many others 
of high interest. While the number of lots disposed 
of comprises only 45,431, as against nearly 50,000 in 
1893 and more than 51,000 in 1894, the prices have risen 
from an average of II. 6s. 7d. in the earlier and II. 8t. IcL 
in the latter year to 1 1. lls. 4d., which the editor describes 
as a wholly unusual average. The quality of the books 
gold has, in fact, been higher than it has been for some 
time past. In the case of the library of Mr. William 
Stuart, sold at Christie's on 6 March, 215 lots realized 
the large and almost unprecedented sum of 4,296J. 19*.,. 
being little short of 20/. per lot. In striking contrast 
with this is the sale of the Sala library, in which 1,385 
lots brought 851Z. llj. 6d. We have nothing new to say 
concerning this book, which is a treasure to the biblio- 
grapher and a delight to the collector. We watch for 
its appearance with pleasure, and contemplate its expan- 
sion with a satisfaction not always found in the case of a 
rapidly augmenting series. 

OCCUPIED with the questions of the dangers with 
which England is menaced and the best means of com- 
bating them, the leading reviews offer once more but 
small space to those who seek to deal with literary or 
artistic questions. In the Fortnightly, for example, 
there are but three or perhaps two papers that do not 
deal with matters of modern politics. One, by Mr. G- 
Archdall Reid, upon 'Reflex Action, Instinct, and 
Reason,' is too abstruse to hold forth much temptation. 
Marie Belloc-Lowndes gives a good account of the life 
and labours of Barthelemy Saint-Hilaire, the best and 
most appreciative friend on whom, among our Gallic 
neighbours, England could count. His existence amidst 
the turbulent surroundings of Paris seems to have had 
some qualities of that of an anchorite, and the record of 
the hours devoted to study is astounding. We hear of 
him in his early days learning to spend but eightpence a 
day on food, and in later years giving but four hours a night 
to sleep. In * George Henry Lewes and the Stage ' Mr. 
William Archer supplies a full account not only of Lewes'e 
adaptations and original plays given to the world under 
his own name or the pseudonym of " Slingsby Lawrence," 
but of his few, not too successful, appearances as an 
actor. His theatrical criticisms, published in the Leader 
under the signature " Vivian," are also discussed.. 
Remembering the airs Lewes gave himself in this 
respect, and judging by the specimens presented by 
Mr. Archer, they are decidedly disappointing. Those 
in search of literary pabulum will turn, in the Nineteenth 
Century, to the notices of Mr. Purcell's 'Life of Car- 
dinal Manning ' by Cardinal Yaugban and Mr. Wilfrid 
Meynell. Cardinal Vaughan's arraignment of the book, 
in big opening sentence, as " almost a crime," has been 



120 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8* 3. IX. FEB. 8, '96. 



widely quoted, and his treatment of the entire subject 
has by now been studied by all interested in the past and 
future of his Church. Cardinal Manning's diaries were 
not, it is held, intended " to be printed in full, and sold 
to the public, within four years of his death. They con- 
tain matters too sacred, too secret, too personal." We 
are in accord with Cardinal Vaugban when he says, 
" Barely indeed can the self-analysis and accusations of 
a soul be given to the general public with advantage. It 
is far worse than exhibiting to the world the processes 
of a man's digestion." Works of this class are often 
unedifying to all except a limited section of thinkers. 
Mr. Meynell is at much pains to establish the reality of 
the lifelong friendship between Manning and Newman, 
impugned, as he holds, by the biographer of the latter. 
Prof. Knight deals with ' Criticism as Theft,' a curious 
and not wholly satisfactory title. As to the futility, from 
the point of view of the author, of much literary criticism 
we are in accord with the writer. We doubt, however, 
whether the instances advanced of books of importance 
reviewed in high-class periodicals without even being 
cut open are numerous enough to merit attention, at 
least in these later days, and we do not think the charge 
of theft to be justified. Mr. H. A. Kennedy's discovery 
in ' Shakespeare, Falstaff, and Queen Elizabeth ' is that 
' The Merry Wives of Windsor ' was not written at the 
suggestion of Queen Elizabeth around Falstaff, but was 
written with a different central figure, for which Falstaff 
was substituted. Mr. Swinburne has some fervid verses 
on Robert Burns. A frontispiece to the Century consists 
of a portrait of Queen Louisa, whose unavailing and 
tragic interview with Napoleon is described in Mr. 
Sloane's ' Life of Napoleon Bonaparte.' It shows, as was 
to be expected, a sweet, refined, and beautiful face. 
Among the illustrations to Mr. Sloane's life, also repro- 
duced, are the picture of the reception of the Queen 
by Napoleon at Tilsit and Myrbach's design of the famous 
" incident of the rose." In the course of the article 
some strong language is used concerning British pro- 
ceedings. For this amends is made by Mr. E. M. 
Chapman in ' The Palmerston Ideal in Diplomacy.' 
* Certain Worthies and Dames of Old Maryland' has 
some very pleasing illustrations of American beauties of 
the close of the last century and the beginning of the 
present. Mr. H. M. Stanley gives a spirited account of 
the development of Africa. Miss Clarke sends three very 
interesting unpublished letters of Lowell. An account 
of Puvis de Chavannes, with illustrations by the author, 
is also supplied. ' Life in the Altitudes,' contributed to 
Scrilmer's, gives a capitally illustrated account of life 
on the Colorado Health Plateau, in favour of which it is 
claimed that more fine days of clear sunshine are there 
to be enjoyed than can easily be found elsewhere. Pre- 
sident Andrews continues his ' History of the Last 
Quarter- Century in the United States,' writing with 
freedom and courage that deserve high commendation. 
S. T. Prideaux produces some excellent specimens of 
bookbindings. Mr. Lynch's ' Ascent of Mount Ararat ' 
is interesting in itself, and is illustrated by a good set of 
photographs by the author. ' A Long Chase ' gives an 
account of a race between wolves and a rider on a 
bicycle. Lady de 1'lsle and Dudley sends to the 
Pali Mall ' Penshurst and its Memories,' a well-written 
account of that delightful edifice, with abundant illus- 
trations. Mr. A. W. Jarvis depicts ' The Reading Boom 
and Iron Library of the British Museum.' A popular 
' Exposition of the Bank of England Bate ' is also given. 
Mr. Escott describes some ' Hampshire Hospitalities,' 
and Mr. Schooling continues his ' Secrets in Cipher.' The 
best illustrations admirably vigorous some of them are 
belong to the fiction, of which there is abundance. In 
Hacmillan's are ' Some More Recollections of Jowett,' 



showing how formidable a personage he appeared to 
some, at least, of the undergraduates. His success with 
those under his immediate care is to some extent dis- 
paraged. ' Ticonderoga ' supplies a stirring record. 
' Wanted a Dead-Letter Office ' deals with much recently 
published correspondence, and condemns it for triviality. 
The contributions to this magazine are now seldom 
signed. Florian, the French fabulist and dramatist, is 
the subject of an article in Temple Bar, in which also, 
from the contemporary despatches of the Venetian 
Secretary, an account is given of the death of Queen 
Elizabeth. 'Johannesburg the Golden' is likely to prove 
of interest. Some Judges ' tells a lot of more or less 
familiar legal stories. In the Gentleman's, Mr. Reid 
supplies ' Reminiscences of a Behar Planter,' and Mr. 
Graham deals with ' The Deities of Roman Britain.' 
' A Volunteer Laureate ' depicts the troubled career of 
Savage. Mrs. A. Werner describes ' The Shire Highland.' 
In the English Illustrated, Mr. George Clinch depicts 
with pen and pencil ' The Arcades and Bazaars of 
London,' including some of past times. One looks in 
vain for an account of the Quadrant. This, perhaps, 
does not enter into the writer's scheme. An arcade, 
however, it was. 'An Altarpiece of PeruginoV is 
described by Mr. Grant Allen. ' In Miss Mitford's 
Country ' is good, both as regards letterpress and illus- 
trations. Lady Verney derives in part from her family 
records the account of Mrs. Isham and " the lady of 
Berkeley " which, under the title of ' Some Seventeenth 
Century Matrons and their Housekeeping,' she supplies 
to Longman's, in which periodical Mr. Lang is enter- 
taining, after his wont, and Vernon Lee writes on 
' Limbo.' ' Our Old Town Walls,' contributed to the 
f'ornhill, has a pleasantly antiquarian flavour. ' The 
Dane at Home ' may also be read with interest. Chap- 
man's has, according to its wont, a rich assortment of 
fiction. 

MESSRS. CASSELL & Co. have begun a people's edition 
of their History of England, to be completed in fifty-two 
weekly parts, each part consisting of ninety-six pages, pro- 
fusely illustrated. Grant's British Battles by Land and 
Sea is also being reprinted. Part XXIX. of the Gazetteer 
of Great Britain and Ireland extends from Jura to 
Kilfaughnabeg. A map, substituted for one given in 
Part XXVIII., is given in addition to the customary 
map, which presents the Isle of Man. 



to 

We must call special attention to the following notices: 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

U. (" A bolt from the blue "). Consult ' N. & Q ' 
7 th . 8. iii. 388, 522 ; iv. 212, 333. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office, 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



8* S. IX. FEB. 15, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



121 



LONDON, SATURDAY, FJEnnVARY 15, 1896. 



CONTENT S. N 216. 
UOTES : General Hawley, 121 Shakspeariana, 122 Do 
mestic Superstitions, 123 Priory Farm, Hertford 
Knighted Lady, 124 Florence as a Male Christian Name 
The "Mauthe Doog" "Half seas over," 125 Swinburm 
Bibliography " Caucus" " Tapper," 126. 

QUERIES : " Alderling " " Flounce " Wentwprth Letters 
Sir E. Saunders D Armagnac " Two rabbits quarrel- 
ling over a blade of grass " Cox Spaulding The Muggle 
tonians Charles I. at Thames Ditton Cramp Rings, 127 
Position of Font Levis Harvest Custom" Fed to " 
Geoffrey de Chandever, 128 Sir John Hall Cannibalism 
Street at Bridgwater Chinese Language, 129. 

REPLIES : Spring Gardens, 129 Portraits of Keats, 130 
Arms of See of Canterbury Prayer against Plague, 131 
R. Cosway The late James Dixon S. W.; Ryley Byron 
Letter Sir G. Murray, 132 Braemore, bants Mount 
Grace Priory Canaletto in England "Bitmay" The 
' Great Buck of Amboiee, 133 Bhower of Wheat Initiation 
[ to Christian Mysteries Hops, 134 True Date of . First 
Easter Early Printed Book Crests, 135 Jeremy Taylor 
Homer: Omar " Leyrestowe "Sir David Rae, 136 
Bishop Gibson H. Moyes, M.D. " Twilight of Plate" 
' Guardian ' Jubilee Great Beds, 137 John Opie Sir T. 
Sewell Our Lady of Hate Sowgelder's Lane Henry 
VIII. Cock-fighting, 138. 

NOTES ON BOOKS: 'New, English Dictionary' Vin- 
cent's ' In Search of Gravestones 'Ward's ' Poems of John 
Byrom' 'Edinburgh Review ' ' Journal of Ex-Libris 
Society.' 

(Notices to Correspondents. 



PARENTAGE OF LIEUT.-GENERAL HAWLEY. 
(See 4"> S. i. 75, 162.) 

Sir Walter Scott threw down the gauntlet for 
English genealogists to take up when he put into 
print the idle rumour that General Hawley was an 
illegitimate son of George II. (' Tales of a Grand- 
father'). Several subsequent writers have proved 
the absurdity of this statement by pointing out 
that George II. was some years junior to Hawley 
(see article on the Barony of Hawley in the 
Genealogist, vol. i. pp. 161-163), but up to the 
present time Hawley has been left fatherless. 
Hawley has been honoured with a memoir in the 
'Diet, of Nat. B : og.,' and though he never did 
anything heroic, and was a complete failure as a 
general, yet it will fill a manifest void to tell the 
true story of his parentage and also correct the 
mistakes made about his age in all previous 
memoirs. 

On 21 Jan., 1683/4, a licence was granted to 
" Francis Hawley, of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, 
Middlesex, gent., bachelor, 30, and Judith Hughes, 
of same, spinster, 25, at her own disposal, to marry 
at St. Magnus, St. Nicholas Cole Abbey, or St. 
Bennet, Paul's Wharf, London" (London Marriage 
Licences). This Francis Hawley was a lieutenant 
in the 1st Foot Guards, and had just returned 
from Tangier?, where he bad seen much service as 
first lieutenant of Capt. Bowes' s Grenadier Com- 



pany. As a reward for his services he was 
appointed Captain of Grendiers in the 1st Foot 
Guards on 20 April, 1684, and did good service at 
the battle of Sedgemoor in the following year. 
In July, 1685, Capt. the Hon. John Berkeley, of 
the 1st Foot Guards, was appointed colonel of 
a newly raised regiment of dragoons (now known 
as the 4th Hussars), and his friend Fras. Haw- 
ley was appointed major of the said regiment. At 
the Eevolution, Major Hawley was appointed 
lieutenant-colonel of Berkeley's Dragoons, which 
were then styled " Princess Anne of Denmark's 
Regiment of Dragoons," and on 10 May, 1692, was 
made brevet-colonel. He commanded his regi- 
ment (in the absence of Lord Fitzharding) at 
the fatal battle of Steinkirk, where he was killed. 
He died intestate, and left his widow and four 
children in very straitened circumstances. Wil- 
liam III. gave Col. Hawley's second son, Edward, 
a commission as cornet in his father's late regiment, 
which commission bore date " Lembecq, 1 Augt., 
1692 " (' War Office Book,' 1260). Edward Hawley 
was barely six years old when he was appointed 
cornet in a crack dragoon regiment, and his com- 
mission adds another to the list of ' Child Com- 
missions in the Army ' (8 th S. viii. 421, 498). After 
stating his age it is not surprising to hear that 
Cornet Edward Hawley was not promoted lieu- 
tenant until 25 June, 1706. But we must pass 
on now to Mrs. Judith Hawley and her other three 
children. Her gallant husband was half-brother 
to Brigadier-General (afterward General the Right 
Hon.) Tbos. Erie, who was one of the most dis- 
tinguished officers of bis time. General Erie 
commanded two infantry regiments at the time we 
write of and was in great favour with William III. 
This accounts for the latter giving a commission, 
dated 10 Jan., 1694, to Mrs. Judith Hawley's eldest 
son, Henry, as ensign in Brigadier-General Thos. 
Erie's Regiment (now known as the 19th Foot), 
then serving in Flanders. Supposing Col. Francis 
Hawley's eldest son to have been born in January, 
1685, this ensign would be barely nine in January, 
1694. 

It is impossible to say why Henry's younger 
brother should have been honoured with a com- 
mission nearly eighteen months previously, but we 
may naturally suppose that the bereaved widow, in 
the first days of her sorrow, shrank from the thought 
of her eldest son being in his father's profession. 
Be this as it may, she changed her mind later on, 
as is proved by the petition of Mrs. Judith Haw- 
ey to the king, stating that "her husband, Col. 
Francis Hawley, was killed at Steinkirk, leaving 
ler in charge of four children, with no other 
brtune but the hopes of His Majesty's royal 
avour, which he had been graciously pleased to 
Komiae to the petitioner's brother Major- General 

Srle petitioner by her endeavours to fit her 

children for His Majesty's service has engaged 



122 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. IX. FEB. 15, 'C6. 



herself in great difficulties" ('Treasury Papers,' 
under date 11 Oct., 1699). The immediate outcome 
of the above petition was a gratuity of "402. to 
Mrs. Judith Hawley, widow of Col. Fras. Hawley, 
killed at Steinkirk," under the king's warrant 
(Warrants for Pay and Contingencies, 20 NOT., 
1697 to 24 June, 1700). Whether this gratuity 
was given yearly does not appear. On 10 March, 
1702, Ensign Henry Hawley was appointed ensign 
in Sir Richard Temple's newly raised regiment of 
foot. Four years later we find him promoted 
captain in his father's old dragoon regiment, then 
commanded by the Earl of Essex. His commission 
bore date 27 May, 1706. In the following month 
his brother Edward, the before-mentioned cornet, 
was appointed lieutenant to his elder brother's 
troop. Capt. Henry Hawley's rapid rise in the 
army and subsequent career are well known. 
It only remains, therefore, to give a couple of 
extracts from two wills now at Somerset House, 
which confirm the above statements regarding 
General Hawley's parentage. In the will of 
General Thos. Erie, of Charborougb, Dorset, made 
16 May, 1717, and proved (P.C.C.) 7 Dec., 1720, 
we find the following : "I give to my brother 
Henry Hawly [sic], esquire, the sum of 100Z. and 
to each and every of the children of my brother 
Francis Hawly, esquire, deceased, viz., Henry, 
Edward, and Anne, the sum of 60L" The Henry 
Hawley, Esq., named in the above will, was for 
many years lieutenant-colonel of General Erie's 
regiment of foot, but for some years previous to 
General Erie's death had held the appointment of 
lieutenant-governor of the town and fort of Einsale, 
where he died in 1724. His will, dated 23 Jan., 

1723, and proved (P.C.C.) by his nephew Capt. 
Edward Hawley, the residuary legatee, 8 Sept., 

1724, has this clause : "I give and devise unto 
my nephew Colonel Henry Hawley my right title 
and interest in Sterminster [Sturminster] in the 
County of Dorset, wherein I have an estate, and 
moreover I give and remit unto him the said Henry 
Hawley all the sums of money and debts he owes 
me." It is noteworthy that in these two wills, 
legacies are left to Henry's younger brother Edward. 
The latter, who attained the rank of captain in his 
father's old dragoon regiment, evidently predeceased 
his brother Henry, who died at Portsmouth 
23 March, 1759, as on 18 March, 1762, Miss Anne 
Hawley, then resident in London, was served heir- 
general to her brother Lieut. -General Henry 
Hawley. CHARLES DALTON. 

32, West Cromwell Road, 8.W. 



SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'MERRY WIVES OF WINDSOR.' Mr. P. A. 
Daniel mentions (in his introduction to the first 
quarto edition of the ' Merry Wives of Windsor ' 
in the Shakespeare quarto facsimiles) a second 



edition, dated 1619, and adds that the printer's 
device on the title-page is a "smeath," holding 
in its bill a scroll inscribed "wick," the motto 
"'Non altum peto,' J. S.," the initials standing, 
for John Smethwick. I possess a copy of this 
edition, but the device is a flower within an oval 
with the motto " Heb Dum," and printed for 
Arthur Johnson. I have likewise seen other copies. 
all bearing this device. MAURICE JONAS. 

9, Draper's Gardens. 

1 HAMLET,' III. ii. 

Ham. Look you how cheerfully my mother looks, and 
my father died within these two hours. 

Oph. Nay, 'tis twice two months, my lord. 

Ham. So long 1 ? heavens ! die two months ago T 

and not forgotten yet? 

In the text as it stands there is an irreconcilable 
contradiction. My conjecture is that we have here 
an instance of mishearing the copy that in " Nay, 
'tis twice two months," to has been mistaken for 
two. Hamlet had said, ''My father died within 
these two hours." Ophelia replies, You must not 
say two or twice of hours, but of months. " Nay, 
'tis twice (not to hours, but) to months, my lord." 
III. iv. 169. 

And either the devil, or throw him out. 
I supply the lacuna with " tether": 

And either tether the devil, or throw him out. 
"Tether" may very easily have been lost from 
absorption by its cognate " either." There is no 
other instance of the verb tether in Shakespeare, 
but we find the noun in this same play, I. iii. 125, 
where Polonius says to Ophelia : 

For Lord Hamlet, 

Believe so much in him, that he IB young, 
And with a larger tether may he walk 
Than may be given yon. 

So far back as 5 th S. ix. 103, seventeen years ago,. 
I had a note on this passage, but I then made the 
mistake of substituting " tether " for " either," 
instead of adding it to the text, as I now do. 
V. ii. 6-14. 

Rashly, 

And praised be rashness for ir, let as know, 
Our indiscretion sometimes serves us well, 
When our deep plots do pall : and that should teach ue 
There 's a divinity that shapes our end;, 
Bough-hew them how we will, 

Jlor. That is most certain. 

Ham. Up from my cabin, 
My sea-gown scarf d about me, in the dark 
Groped I to find them. 

Others before me have seen that the whole passage 
from the seventh to the eleventh line inclusive 
should be regarded as parenthetical, so as to con- 
nect 11. 6 and 12, thus : 

Rashly, 

Up from my cabin, 

My sea-gon scart'd about me, in the dark 
Groped I to find them. 

So far as I am aware, no further emendation of the 



. IX. FEB. 15, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



123 



passage has been proposed, but farther emendation 
ia needed : 

And praised be rashness for it, let as know, 
Our indiscretion sometimes serves us well, &c. 

*' Praised be rashness for it." For what ? " It " 
has no antecedent. Elide the comma after " it," 
and for " let " read lets, and this disjointed passage 
becomes an intelligible whole, thus : 
And praised be rashness, for it lets us know 
Our indiscretion sometimes series us well, &c. 

V. ii. 71-74. 

Hor. It must be shortly known to him from England 
What is the issue of the business there. 

Ham. It will be short : the interim is mine : 
And a man's life 's no more than to say " One." 

The last line is not intelligible. My conjecture is 
that " than " and " to say" have been displaced, 
and that " sooth " has been omitted before " to say." 
I propose to read 

And a man's life 'a no more, sooth to say, than one. 
"The interim," says Hamlet, "is mine"; while 
Hamlet-like he moralizes : " And what more than 
a mere interim is man's whole life from birth to 
death 1" I scan the amended line thus : 
And a man's life 's | no md J re sooth | to say | than one. 
Both accent and emphasis lie so strongly on 
"life's" that the three words preceding may be 
regarded as unaccented. 

R. M. SPENCE, M.A. 
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B. 

* MACBETH/ I. vii. 25-28 (8 01 S. viii. 323). 
And falls on the other 

How now ! what news ? 

ME. S PENCE'S conjecture as to this reading is 
not new, but is adopted, I should think, by 
most students of Shakespeare. He will find it in 
Knight's edition. The speech is, there can be 
little doubt, interrupted by the entrance of Lady 
Macbeth. What word would have followed 
" other" if Lady Macbeth had not appeared it is 
futile to inquire. Probably Shakespeare did not 
know himself. He had no occasion to trouble 
himself about the selection of a word he never 
intended to commit to writing. Indeed, it is by 
mo means unlikely that the interruption was intro- 
duced in order to escape from the difficulty (which 
subsequent attempts have shown to be consider* 
able) of finding a word exactly suitable. No single 
word will complete the sense of the passage satis- 
factorily. It is hopeless to attempt to make the 
metaphor run on all fours, even with the fanciful 
substitution of " sell " (saddle) for self. Indeed, 
it was getting hopelessly mixed, and the author 
judiciously cut the Gordian knot by interposition, 
producing a striking dramatic effect at the expense 
of a feeble metaphor, for such it would be if the 
sentence were continued. On the other hand, the 
truncated metaphor and the surprised interrogation 



together produce a situation which is both natura 
and impressive. J. FOSTER PALMER. 

Chelsea. 

' 1 HENRY IV.,' IV. i. 98 (8 th S. v. 64). -Sidney 
uses the phrase " cut the wind " in his translation 
of the 55th Psalm : 

Then say I, might I but cutt the wind 
Borne on the wings the fearfull dove doth beare. 

G. JOICEY. 
* 2 HENRY IV.,' I. iii. 36, 37. 

fYes, if this present quality of war. 
Indeed the instant action. Globe. 

This passage has, I think, been obscured from two 
causes. First, present, the verb, has been mis- 
taken for present, the adjective. Secondly, the 
two words *' in deed " have been wrongly read aa 
one. I read, scan, and punctuate thus : 

Yes ! | if this | present | quality | of war 
In deed, the instant action. 

Hastings had urged that hopeful anticipation of 
the course of events could not be hurtful. Bar- 
dolph replies that such anticipation, if so sanguine 
as to mistake hope for its realization, might be of 
most disastrous consequence. He but repeats 
what he had said before : 

In a theme so bloody-faced as tins 
Conjecture, expectation, and surmise 
Of aids incertain should not be admitted. 

Now he says, If you trust implicitly to your fore- 
cast of events, and proceed to "instant action," so 
confident that the "war in deed" in actual issue 
shall fulfil your expectation that you throw all 
prudent calculation to the winds, your folly re- 
sembles his who, thinking that the house shall 
be certainly built because the plan has been fully 
drawn, begins to build before he counts the cost. 
R. M. SPENCE, M.A. 
Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B. t 



DOMESTIC SUPERSTITIONS. We have had many 
notices of these in ' N. & Q.,' but perhaps few so 
complete as the following, which I extract from a 
rare book (of which, if I mistake not, I have before 
made mention), ' Astrologaster ; or, the Figure- 
Caster,' by John Melton, 4to., London, 1620. At 
p. 45 occurs this compilation, which, whilst em- 
bodying many modern superstitions and adding 
divers others to their number, omits some of our 
most cherished traditions : 

A Catalogue of many superstitious Ceremonies, espe- 
cially old men and women hold, which were first found 
out and invented by Figure-Casters, Cunning Men and 
Women in former ages, yet to this day are held for eer- 
taine and true observations. 

1. That if anything be lost amongst a company of 
servants, with the tricke of the Sive and the Sheeres, it 
may be found out againe, and who stole it. 

2. That Toothaches, Agues, Cramp?, and Fevers, and 
many other diseases may bee healed by mumbling a 
few strange words over the head of the deseased. 

3. That by a certaine tuft of haire growing on the 



124 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8s.ix. FEB. 15/96. 



foremost part of a man's fore head, it may be known 
whether he shall bee a widdower or no. 

4. That a man may know \\hats a clocke, onely by 
Ring and a silver Beaker. 

5. That it is very ill lucke to have a Hare crosse on 
in the high way. 

6. That to have yellow speckles on the nailes of one 
hand is a great signe of death. 

7. That when the left cbeeke burnes, it is a sign som 
bodie talkes well of you, but if the right cbeeke burne 
it is a signe of ill. 

8. That when a mans nose bleeds but a drop or two 
that it is a signe of ill lucke. 

9. That when a mans nose bleeds, but one drop, an 
at the left nostril, it ia a signe of good lucke, but on tb 
right ill. 

10. That if a man stumbles in a morning as soone a 
he comes out of dores, it is a signe of ill lucke. 

11. That if a man walking in the fields, finde anj 
foure-leaved grasse, he shall in a small while after find 
some good thing. 

12. That it is not good to put on a new Bute, pare one' 
nailes, or begin anything on a Childermas day. 

13. That if a man be drowsie, it is a signe of ill lucke. 

14. That it ia a signe of ill lucke to finde money. 

15. That it is naught for a man or woman to lose thei 
hose garter. 

16. That it is a very unfortunate tbing for a man t< 
meete early in a morning an ilfavoured man or woman 
a rough-footed Hen, a shag-haird Dogge, or a blacke Cat 

17. That it is a signe of death to some in that house 
where Crickets have bin many yeeres, if on a sudden 
they forsake the Chimney Corner. 

18. That if a man dream of egs or fire, he shall heare 
of anger. 

19. That to dreame of the devill is good lucke. 

20. That to dreame of gold good lucke, but of silver ill 

21. That if a man be born in the day time, he shall be 
unfortunate. 

22. That if a child be borne with a Caule on bis head 
be shall be very fortunate. 

23. That when the palme of the right hand itcheth, it 
is a shrewd sign he shall receive money. 

24. That it is a great signe of ill lucke, if Bats gnaw 
a mans cloathes. 

25. That it is naught for any man to give a paire of 
Knives to his sweet heart, for feare it cuts away all love 
tbat is between them. 

26. That it is ill lucke to have the salt-seller fall 
towards you. 

27. That if the Beere fall next a man, it is a sign of 
good luck. 

28. That if a Candle burne blew, it is a signe there is 
a spirit in the house, or not farre from it. 

29. That when the cat washeth her face over her eare, 
wee shall have great store of raine. 

30. That if a horse stumble on the high way, it is a 
signe of ill lucke. 

31. That when a man's nose itchetb. it is a sign he shall 
drinke wine. 

32. Tbat if your lips itch, yon shall kisse some body. 

33. That it is a very ill signe to be Melancholy. 
These, and a thousand more as vaine as these, I could 

reckon up, were it not that I should make too long a 
digression from my matter, with which so many people 
are so deepely besotted, that a whole Universitie of 
Doctors cannot roote these supersitious observations out 
of their minde: for what an idlenes is it in them, to 
thinke that there is either any Bonum or Malum omen in 
these things? what ill lucke can there be in it, when 
a Hare crosseth you, except it is your ill lucke not to 
catch her, or when you have caught her, to let her go 



againe ? (as the Welchman did) what ill lucke can it be to 
a man to stumble in a morning, except he fall down and 
breake his nose 1 what ill lucke can there be in finding 
money, except it be counterfet? but if it be currant I 
cannot be perswaded if be that takes it up be not as as 
very a foole as John of the Hospitall (that could not 
abide money). 

J. ELIOT HODGKIN. 

DESTRUCTION OF THE PRIOKY FARM, HERTFORD;. 
A link connecting the town of Hertford of 189& 
with the Hertford of the time of Henry VIII. has 
been destroyed during the past month, when the 
barns and other outbuildings belonging to the 
Priory Farm were demolished. The priory, on the 
site of which the buildings stood, was founded by 
Ralph de Limesy, the Conqueror's sister's son, and- 
was valued at the Dissolution at 72Z. per annum, 
according to the ' Monasticon.' In December, 
1893, during some repairs to a drain, a rubble wall 
was discovered and the foundation of a stone stair- 
case at a depth of about four feet. Further investi- 
gations which were conducted with some difficulty,, 
as the remains were found in three different lots of 
property led to the discovery of the foundations of 
a cruciform church, with the exception of the 
eastern end of the chancel. A trench having been 
dug from north to south across the nave, the 
foundations of a much smaller church with an 
apsidal termination were found. The remains of 
the smaller church were very much inferior, in 
respect to masonry, to the larger one. Large pipes 
with suitable coverings were put down, before the 
trenches were filled in, at all important parts of the 
Foundations, so that they can be inspected at any 
time. It is conjectured that the larger building 
was that of the priory church, dedicated to St. 
Mary, while the smaller was a church dedicated to 
St. John, built in 1629, and destroyed forty years 
ater. Several encaustic tiles were discovered 
during the course of the operations ; and a few 
rears ago a small brass medal was found, bearing 
>n the obverse a floriated cross with a border, and 
on the reverse "Ave Maria Maria," with, in the- 
centre, a shield bearing three fleurs-de-lis. 

H. P. POLLARD. 
Belle Vue, Bepgeo. 

A KNIGHTED LADY. The following cutting' 
rom the Newcastle Chronicle was taken some time 



" When, in the year 1588, Queen Elizabeth took upon 

ereelf the command of her forces in person, and gave 

er historic stirring address to some twenty-three thou- 

and men at Tilbury Fort, the enthusiasm and loyalty 

f the nation knew no bounds. Not only the hearts of 

men, but the hearts of women, fired by the example of 

leir queen, were stirred to the lowest depth with feel- 

ngs of chivalrous devotion to queen and country. One 

ady in particular, Mary, the wife of Sir Hugh Chol- 

ondeley, of Vale Royal, near Chester, displayed such 

alour and patriotism that she became known as ' the 

old lady of Cheshire.' In a moment of enthusiasm, 

spired by the stirring events of the time, Queen 



8** S. IX. FEB. 15, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



125 



Elizabeth bestowed upon her the accolade of knighthood, 
a royal action probably without precedent." 

This " bold lady of Cheshire "was daughter and 
heiress to Christopher Holford, of Holford, by 
Elizabeth his wife, the daughter and coheiress to 
Sir Handle Mainwaring, of Over Peover, Cheshire. 
By her husband, Sir Hugh Cholmondeley, she was 
mother to the first Viscount Cholmondeley. I do 
not know of this incident of her " knighthood " 
being elsewhere recorded. As stated, it is probably 
without precedent, although we are not without 
instances that are nearly its equivalent. Upon 
several occasions where gentlemen have died be- 
fore receiving the honour that would have been 
theirs, by command of the sovereign their widows 
have been authorized to take and enjoy the rank 
and precedence they would have held had their 
husbands survived to receive knighthood. One of 
the latest instances is probably that of the wife of 
Alderman Nottage, who died while serving the 
office of Lord Mayor of London in 1885. I should 
be glad if a full list of these " lady knights " could 
be recorded in N. & Q.' W. D. PINK. 

Leigh, Lancashire. 

FLORENCE AS A MALE CHRISTIAN NAME. The 
following passage relating to this name occurs in 
the Rev. T. E. Bridgett's work entitled ' History 
of the Holy Eucharist in Great Britain ': 

" The Irish annals write at the date A.D. 825, ' Mar- 
tyrium Blaithmaci filii Flainn a gentilibus in Hy 
Coluimcille.' Such abort entries as this constitute in 
most cases all that we know of the men of those days, 
their deeds and sufferings. But in this case it is other- 
wise. The word Blaithmac means ' Son of tbe Flower,' 
and the martyr is sometimes called Florigenius or Florue, 
in English Florence." Vol. i. p. 68. 

If I am not mistaken, the above will be new to 
a large proportion of the readers of ' N. & Q.' I 
trust the learned author will forgive its being 
transferred to your pages. EDWARD PEACOCK. 

THE " MAUTHE Dooo." In the last edition 
of Dr. Cobham Brewer's excellent * Dictionary of 
Phrase and Fable ' I observe the continuation of 
an error which, although of no great magnitude, 
may as well be rectified. Under " Dog " one finds 
the reference, " Mauthe dog (see ' Mauthe ') "; and 
then the consequent entry, "Mauthe Dog. A 
' spectre hound ' that for many years haunted the 
ancient castle of Peel town, in the Isle of Man "; fol- 
lowed by other particulars, with two references to Sir 
Walter Scott. Readers of the " Waverley Novels " 
will probably be familiar with one of these refer- 
ences, viz., that contained in note K appended to 
' Peveril of the Peak.' That note consists chiefly 
of a long extract from Waldron's ' Description of 
the Isle of Man,' published in 1731, at which 
period it is stated that the Manx people " say that 
an apparition called, in their language, the Mauthe 
Doog, in the shape of a large black spaniel with 
curled shaggy hair, was used to haunt Peel Castle." 



Commenting upon this, Scott remarks : "It would 
be very desirable to find out the meaning of the 
word mauthe in the Manx language, which is a. 
dialect of the Gaelic." Whence it is obvious that 
Scott, like Dr. Cobham Brewer, believed that 
mauthev&s an adjective and doog a noun (signifying 
"dog'') an error which, owing to the similarity 
of " doog" and " dog," is easily fallen into by any 
one unacquainted with Gaelic. In reality, mauthe, 
mawda, or moddey is simply the Manx form of the 
Gaelic rnadadh, " a dog "; and the qualifying doog, 
which, according to the common Gaelic construction, 
follows the noun, is no other than the Gaelic dubh, 
"black," spelt by Waldron so as to denote the 
guttural sound sometimes given to its termination. 
Thus, mauthe doog is nothing else than the Manx 
for "black dog." It is certainly a curious coin- 
cidence that the Manx adjective doog, signifying 
" black," should bear so close a resemblance to the 
English noun dog, when one considers that the 
noun which it here qualifies (mauthe) really does 
mean "dog." And it is this coincidence which 
has entrapped Scott and others. For, in addition 
to him and to Dr. Brewer, there is Mr. Andrew 
Lang, who, in the course of his sketch ' In Castle 
Perilous,' speaks of " a Mauth hound "; while a 
recent writer in Chambers's Journal (pt. cxliii., 
'Some English Ghosts') includes "the Mauthe 
Dog " of Peel Castle among other phantom dogs, 

These observations are not made in ignorance of 
the fact that this subject has been already treated 
of in ' N. & Q.' In 4 tt S. ix. 360, 415, 490 ; x. 91, 
217, several writers have discussed this question. 
The first contribution took the shape of a query as 
to " the derivation of the word Mauthe Dog," and 
the contributor who replied stated, with reference 
to " the Manx legend of the Moddey Doo, or the 
Black Dog of Peel Castle," that "Mauthe or 
Moddey is derived from the Irish maddadh, which 
signifies 'doggish, ill-natured, peevish.'" Except 
that the word is a noun, and that it is " the Irish 
[i.e., Gaelic] maddadh j' this answer is quite correct 
In the same number of 'N. & Q.' another writer, 
though not actually translating " Moddey Doo," 
connects it with certain " black dogs " in Cornish 
folk-lore. But three other contributors of the same 
year (1872 ; June, August, and September), while 
referring to the notes which preceded theirs, revert 
again to the use of "the Mauthe dog," thereby 
showing that, although they connect this Manx, 
specimen with other " black dogs " of folk-lore, 
they had missed the point of the first answer to the 
original query. That this misconception still con- 
tinues will be seen from the recent instances 
which I have cited. DAVID MAcRiTCHiE. 

Edinburgh. 

" HALF SEAS OVER." The only meaning given 
by Johnson for this phrase is " half drunk." In 
a specimen page (i.e., p. 45) of "The History of 



126 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



8. IX. FEB. 15, '96. 



the Plimoth Plantation, written by William Brad- 
ford," a reproduction in facsimile, London, Ward 
& Downey, 1895, the phrase occurs twice, mean- 
ing "across the sea." "Before they came half 
seas over"; " Being now near half seas over." In 
the latter example there is the word "the" 
written above the spaoe between "half" and 
" seas." The added word has the appearance of 
having been written by some one other than Brad- 
ford. ROBERT PIERPOINT. 
St, Austin's, Warrington. 

SWINBURNE BIBLIOGRAPHY. I do not know 
whether it has been noted that Mr. Swinburne's 
sonnets, 'The White Czar,' 'Rizpah,' and 'To 
Louis Kossutb,' were first published in the Glasgow 
University Magazine for February, 1878. 

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 

"CAUCUS." The word caucus originated in 
Boston, Mass. ; but I have not found it prior to 
1760. The assertion of American historians that 
the word originated about 1724 seems due to the 
note in William Gordon's ' History.' Gordon's 
' History ' appeared in 1788, but the chapter con- 
taining his note on caucus was dated 1774. In 
that note he affirms that fifty years previous 
Samuel Adams, father of the famous Samuel 
Adams, used to make a caucus, that is, nominate 
and elect men to office. Gordon's story is without 
a good foundation. The elder Adams was not a 
schemer, and he had no weight in the community. 
Neither had the caulkers, from whom John Picker- 
ing was inclined to derive the term. The guess of 
the ' Century Dictionary,' that the term is derived 
from the Low Latin caucus, cup, need not be con- 
sidered. Boston men were devoted to their cups, 
but would not drink at a caucus. The locus classicus 
for the word caucus is the passage in John Adams's 
'Diary,' February, 1763. But Adams was not 
a Bostonian, and his allusion to " the caucus club " 
is suspicious. Political clubs did not exist in the 
Boston of 1763 ; and the combination " caucus 
club" is contrary to reason as well as history. 
The passage in John Adams, indeed, is less instruc- 
tive than the two articles in the Boston Gazette of 
5 and 12 May, 1760, appear to be. At that time 
there had been a great fire in Boston. To get wider 
streets an appeal had been made to the legislature. 
This appeal was sustained by merchants ; it was 
opposed by mechanics. In order to get progres- 
sive legislation the merchants and their friends 
formed a committee of twelve, who selected suit- 
able candidates. This excited the ire of the 
mechanics, who carried their grievance into the 
Gazette. In derision they called the merchants' 
committee " the new and grand Corcas," and 
themselves "the members of the old and true 
Oorcas." The first article begins : " Whereas it is 
reported that certain persons of the modern air and 
complexion, to the number of twelve at least, have 



divers times of late been known to combine to- 
gether, and are called by the name of the New and 
Grand Corkas." New was used for novel ; grand 
was used in ridicule ; corcas, or caucus, I think, 
was also new. It denoted the merchants' com- 
mittee of twelve. The mechanics insisted that the 
town should manage its own affairs. The mer- 
chants preferred a plan matured in the legislature. 
They succeeded ; the mechanics were overwhelm- 
ingly defeated. The victors retained the word 
caucus, which meant a responsible selection of 
candidates for elective offices. Plainly the caucus 
was the work of leading inhabitants, not of me- 
chanics. But mechanics seem to have bestowed 
the name. They did not borrow the name from 
either the Indians, as Trumbnll fancied, or the 
" dictionary of medium and infamous Latinity. 1 ' 
About that time corks and bottling came to be 
common in Boston. The slang phrase "corker" 
is still common in Boston. It would have been 
reasonable had the mechanics of 1760 called the 
merchants' "corkers," first in ridicule, and after 
election in good faith. At any rate, caucuses were, 
and are, intended to be settlers. 

C. W. ERNST. 
Boston. Mass. 
[See 6 th S. xi. 309, 451 ; xii. 54, 194, 336 ; 7 th S. i. 266.] 

"TAPPER'': A NEW TRADE. The following 
extract is taken from pt. i. of ' The Amateur 
Emigrant,' by R. L. Stevenson. This part was 
printed for the first time in the charming Edin- 
burgh edition of his works : 

' I give the story as it was told to me, and it was told 
me for a fact. A man fell from a housetop in the city 
of Aberdeen, and was brought into hospital with broken 
bones. He was asked what was his trade, and replied 
that he was a tapper. No one had ever heard of such 
a thing before ; the officials were filled with curiosity ; 
they besought an explanation. It appeared that when 
a party of slaters were engaged upon a roof, they would 
now and then be taken with a fancy for the public-house. 
Now a seamstress, for example, might slip away from 
her work and no one be the wiser ; but if these fellows 
adjourned, the tapping of the mallets would cease, and 
thus the neighbourhood be advertised of their defection. 
Hence the career of the tapper. He has to do the tap- 
ping and keep up an industrious bustle on the housetop 
during the absence of the slaters. When he taps for 
only one or two the thing is child's play, but when he 
has to represent a whole troop, it is then that he earns 
his money in the sweat of his brow. Then must he 
bound from spot to spot, reduplicate, triplicate, sextu- 
plicate bis single personality, and swell and hasten his 
blows, until he produce a perfect illusion for the ear, 
and you would swear that a crowd of emulous masons 
were continuing merrily to roof the house. It must 
be a strange sight frona an upper window." Vol. ii. of 
1 Travels and Excursions ' (p. 91) in Edinburgh edition 
of Stevenson's ' Works.' 

If true, it must, indeed, be a curious sight to 
watch the tapper at work, especially when keeping 
the illusion of work going for a number of slaters. 
Bat is it a fact ? And if so, do any other trades 
keep illusory understudies? It would be inter- 



8 th S. IX. FEB. 15, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



127 



eating to know what remuneration is earned by the 
bard-working tapper. It should be calculated 
apparently upon a graduating scale, according to 
tbe number of the absent slaters. ' N. & Q.' wil 
please advise. A. C. W. 

P.S. Since writing the above I am informec 
that there is a well -known trade called the 
" knocker-up." It is the business of the men who 
take up this trade to go round early each morning 
and, by tapping at their doors or windows with i 
stick, to knock up those whose work commences 
very early. The remuneration for this is three- 
pence a week for each person called, and the 
occupation is greatly in use in Manchester, Liver- 
pool, and other manufacturing towns. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

" ALDERLING." This is a term applied to some 
fresh- water fish, called also "aller-tront." The 
' N. E. D.' gives quotations from Mouffet and 
Benn, and from Lovell, and says that the word is 
obsolete, or found only in dialects. I should be 
glad to receive from any of your readers informa- 
tion about the geography of this word. We have 
no evidence of its use in any part of Great Britain 
or Ireland or elsewhere. 

THE EDITOR OP THE 
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.' 

" FLOUNCE." I have been told that Swift some- 
where uses this word in the sense of " a trick at 
cards." Can any reader refer me to the passage ? 
Is there any other evidence for this sense ? 

HENRT BRADLEY. 

96, Bolingbroke Grove, Wan Jsworth Common, S.W. 

WENTWORTH LETTERS. In the Yorkshire 
Archaological and Topographical Journal, speak- 
ing of how Thoresby's museum was dispersed, it is 
added : 

"Among the documents thus scattered were the 
letters^ of Lord Strafford, of which old Thoresby was 
'glad,' and these may be not unfrequently met with in 
sale, both in this country and abroad. Some of them 
were supplied by Thoresby's SOD, a London clergyman, 
to the editors of the ' Biographia Britannica,' where a 
few are printed in exiemo, and the matter of others is 
given." 

Can any reader of ' N. & Q.' supply copies of the 
missing letters, or give the references to them in 
1 Museum Thoresbyanum ' ? FRANCESCA. 

SIR EDMUND SAUNDERS, Lord Chief Justice of 
England, died at Parson's Green on 19 June, 
1683. I should be glad to know the date of his 
birth and the place of his burial. Are there any 
portraits of him in existence ? G. F. R. B. 



D'ARMAGNAC. Can any one oblige me with 
the family name of the Counts d'Armagnac in 
Gascony? F. HERBERT. 

4 10, St. George's Road, Abbey Road, N.W. 

" TWO RABBITS QUARRELLING OVER ONE BLADE 

OP GRASS." This expression is attributed by the 
writer of an article ('Wild Fowl on Holkham 
Lake') in the Spectator newspaper of 18 January 
last, to the celebrated "Mr. Coke of Norfolk," 
afterwards Lord Leicester, who thereby indicated 
the barren condition of his estate when inherited 
by him. Now, if my memory does not play me 
false, I met with it some thirty years ago or more 
in one of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu's letters, 
describing her journey from Newmarket to Bran- 
don, in Suffolk. As Lady Mary is said to have 
died in 1762 and Mr. Coke to have been born in 
1752 he must have been a pretty precocious boy 
to have been the inventor of tbe expression, pre- 
suming that my recollection is right, and it would 
be a matter of interest to know who used it first. 
Perhaps some reader of ' N. & Q.' can trace it to 
its source. ANPIEL. 

Cox FAMILY. Can any reader give me informa- 
tion regarding the family of Sir George Cox 
when knighted '. Being a descendant, I am 
anxious to know. A grandson, Henry Flowerday 
Flint Cox, took a farm at Nevendon in 1826. 

A. E. D. 

SPAULDING OR SPALDING. Wanted, any infor- 
mation genealogical, heraldic, or otherwise of a 
family of Spaulding, or Spalding, said to be of 
Devonshire. Answers direct will oblige. 

(Rev.) W. DEANB. 

Hintlesham Rectory, Ipswich. 

THE MUGGLETONIANS. Would any one kindly 
inform me whether some books and papers relating 
to the sect of the Muggletonians would be of 
any interest? as I should be glad to give them to 
any one collecting such things. Miss DIXON. 

Harrow Lands, Dorking. 

CHARLES I. AT JOHN ASHBURNHAM'S HOUSE AT 
THAMES DITTON. On Thursday evening, 11 Nov., 
1647, Charles I. escaped from Hampton Court, and 
went first of all to Ashburnham's house. Is it 
still in existence ; if so, where is it ; and if not, 
where was its exact site 1 C. MASON. 

CRAMP RINGS. I am informed that cramp 
rings are still made from money given at the Holy 

ommunion in some of the southern counties. I 
am anxious to obtain one of these rings, and shall 
>e glad of any information on the subject. The 
jest and most powerful of these cramp rings are 
made from coins thus given ; but any ring that is 
"ound will do, though not so well. I want, how- 
ever, a ring made from the Communion money 
copper or silver), and that has been worn as a 



128 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. ix. FEB. 15, 



charm against cramp. I do not think gold ones 
are made ; and I believe those most usually to be 
seen are fashioned out of sixpence or a shilling. 
FLORENCE PEACOCK. 
Dunstan House, Eirton-in-Lindaey. 

POSITION OF FONT. Happening to be in the 
Queen's new church at Crathie, the other day, 
I noticed the font was placed just outside the 
chancel arch, on the south side. Is there any 
instance in a mediaeval church in this country of 
a font occupying such a position ? 

HAKRY HEMS. 

Fair Park, Exeter. 

LEVIS. In or about the year 1649, one Chris- 
topher Levis settled as a yeoman in the parish of 
Harby, near Melton Mowbray, co. Leicester, being 
already a member of the then rising sect of 
Quakers. From a careful search through the 
Leicestershire transcripts, which are fairly com- 
plete from 1612 to 1640, 1 was able to say that 
the surname of Levis, uncommon in every part of 
England save one, was previous to 1648 all but 
unknown in that county, and that therefore Chris- 
topher was, at the date I have cited, of recent 
importation. From B. and A., temp. Car. I., I 
discovered the existence of a respectable yeoman 
family of the name at Beeston, in the adjoining 
county of Nottingham. This led me to visit 
Beeston, fully expecting to find the baptism of 
Christopher somewhere about 1620 ; that was the 
year I guessed as most probable from the data I 
had. 

On arrival at Beeston I was amply rewarded, 
for the register of that parish, from 1574 onwards, 
was scarcely a year without at least one Levis 
entry, and in 1621 I found "Christopher Levis 
fil Richardi baptiz 20 die Septemb."* 

This, taken in conjunction with the facts I have 
stated and also that the Leicestershire Christopher 
was nearly related to the family of Need, of Arnold, 
co. Notts, and named his second son Richard, leaves 
but little doubt of the identity of the child christened 
at Bet stoix. in 1620 with his namesake settled in 
Leicestershire some twenty-nine years later and 
then recently married. The descendants of this 
Christopher have, however, a tradition that he was 
of French extraction, a tradition which I doubted 
at the outset : firstly, because, on the face of it, it 
was extremely improbable that a refugee, or the 
son of a refugee, would settle as a farmer in an 
English country village ; and, secondly, because 
I have found that family traditions which rest 
merely on verbal testimony covering over a cen- 
tury are invariably erroneous. In the present 
case, however, I am bound to admit there is one 
circumstance which seems to support the tradition 



* In a subsidy for co. Notts, 34 & 35 H. VIII. (P.R.O. 
119/150), under "Kyrkbye in Asshfelde," appears "xpo 
fero lerys in goods, xl" iiijV 



hristopher Levis, of Harby, " being weake in 
body," made his will 19 Oct., 1677, and sealed 
with crest, a spear erect piercing a dolphin. His 
eldest son, Samuel Levis, renounced the executor- 
ship 6 Nov., 1678, sealing such renunciation with 
arms, a chevron between three dolphins, above the 
shield there is no wreath a coronet, three straw- 
berry leaves in full view, two others only partially 
visible. 

To use the language of "Toby, M.P.," or rather 
" Grand Cross " per Toby, " I think I hear a smile " 
amongst genealogists at my daring to quote a seal 
temp. Car. II. as evidence ; but, my brethren, ere 
that smile die away over your coffin-plate rubbings, 
I beg yon to consider the premises. The father 
seals with crest, the son with arms, which are evi- 
dently part and parcel of the same achievement. 
Is it not, therefore, fair to assume in this case that 
the seals were personal ? 

To bring this very lengthy query to a close, I 
would ask, Of what foreign order of nobility is 
such coronet, as described, the symbol ; and was 
any French family ever entitled to bear this coat 
or crest? Please do not refer me to printed books ; 
these I have ransacked long ago. 

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

HARVEST CUSTOM. A lady who is a native of 
Lincolnshire tells me that in the first quarter of 
the present century " the old sow " used to appear 
in that county at harvest suppers. To the critical 
eye this curious animal was nothing more nor less 
than two men dressed up in sacks to personate a 
traditional visitor to the feast. Its head was filled 
with cuttings from a furze-bush, and its habit was 
to prick every one whom it honoured with its 
attentions. " I used to be very much afraid of it, 
when I was a child," says my informant. " That 
was the part of the harvest supper which I never 
could like." Can any folk-lorist enlighten me con- 
cerning the lineage of " the sow," and tell me 
whether she still appears after the ingathering of 
the corn ? Is she related to Gullinbursti, the boar 
which drew the car of Frey in the Norse mytho- 
logy ? Gullinbursti is said to typify the fields of 
ripe corn over which Frey is lord as bestower of 
sunshine and rain and protector of corps. 

B. L. R. C. 

"FED TO." How long has this perversion of 
the word fed lasted 1 One seldom reads a report 
on any agricultural subject but one hears of cake, 
&c., being fed to bullocks, neat cattle, or sheep. 
Twenty years ago the bullock was fed with cake, 
now cake is fed to the bullock. This misuse of the 
word is unnecessary, as we still have the word given. 
I have heard a child's bib called a feeder another 
misuse of the word. 

JOHN PAKENHAM STILWELL. 

GEOFFREY DE CHANDEVER. In the Archaeo- 
logical Journal, p. 58, 1861, W. S. Walford and 



8tS. IX. FEB. 15, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



129 



Albert Way identify the above person with 
witness in a deed of William de Fortibus, Earl o 
Albemarle, Gauf de Campo Denar, remarking, 
"If an Anglo-Saxon scribe did translate Campeuy 
DOW Champneys, into De Campo Denariorum, it was no 
a bolder flight than his who rendered Hus-ey by Uau 
Mare. We have sought in vain for some other ruentio 
of this Sir Geoffrey, to clear up the obscurity that enve 
lopes his existence." 

Prof. Montagu Burrows gives many reference 
to a family named De Campaine in his history o 
the Brocas family. The sister of William of Wyka 
bam was Agnes Champneys ; and a family name 
after the valley of the Candever, in Hampshire 
according to Millard and Baigent's ' History o 
Easingstoke,' Richard and William, in 1269 and 
1271, were the king's huntsmen ; but the name o 
Geoffrey de Candever has not, except in the abov 
reference, been discovered. Information concern 
ing this family much desired. VICAR. 

SIR JOHN HALL, K.C.H. I have been informec 
that Sir John Hall's statue was in the old Roya~ 
Exchange, amongst others. Could you kindly tel 
me if this is true ? C. H. C. 

South Hackney. 

CANNIBALISM IN THE BRITISH ISLES. On p. 175 
of the second part of a book in the Bodleian Library, 
entitled "Libre Primer Dels Miracles Que Lo 
Senyor Ha Obrats Per medi de la sanctissima 
Reliquia del glorios sanct loan Baptista. Compost 
per lo Pare Presentat Fra Michel Llot del Orde 
de 3. Domingo, Doctor y Cathedraticb de Theologia 
en la Vniuersitat de Perpinya. Dirigit als Illustres 
y fidelissimos Consols, de la mateixa vila de Per- 
pinya. En Perpinya en casa de Sampso Arbus 
(1590) " it is stated that cannibalism was practised 
in Perpignan during a siege of that place at the 
end of cbe Middle Age, when the inhabitants were 
reduced to eating, among other things, "caualls, 
gats, cans, rates, y earn humana." Where can 
one find any information as to the eating of human 
flesh in the British islands as the result of war or 
any other barbarity ? PALAMEDES. 

Tolosa, Spain. 

STREET AT BRIDGWATER. In Bridgwater there 
is a street named Penel Orlieu. I shall feel obliged 
if any of your readers can explain the meaning 
thereof. . H. B. 

CHINESE LANGUAGE. I have before me as I 
write a unique curiosity, about which I desire a 
piece of information. It is the opium pipe used 
all his life by the Chinaman Dickens immortalized 
in ' Edwin Drood.' It bears on the bamboo stem 
two Chinese characters, Kung-ho, of which phrase 
perhaps one of your readers can tell me the mean- 
ing. The first word is represented by the forty- 
eighth radical, and both are musical notes of the 
Chinese scale. Of course they are not used musically 



in this connexion, but have some other signification, 
which is what I want to find out. 

JAS. PLATT, Jun. 



SPRING GARDENS. 
(8 to S. viii. 369, 439, 511; ix. 49.) 

MR. F. G. STEPHENS has contributed an inter- 
esting account of the two Societies of Artists, 
and his statement respecting the Great Room in 
Spring Gardens is of great value. I am the more 
interested in this, because I fear I have misled 
some by suggesting that this room still exists in 
the buildings of the London County Council. 
Thanks to MR. STEPHENS'S researches, it seems to 
be certain that the room was destroyed, and that 
some of the Council's offices were built on the site. 

I think that some of the particulars relating to 
the history of the two Societies of Artists will bear 
revision ; and therefore, having the catalogues and 
other sources of information before me, I propose 
to make a few notes on the various points in the 
order in which MR. STEPHENS sets them down : 

1. Romney. George Romney (spelt Rumney in 
the Catalogue) exhibited in the 1763 exhibition at 
the Society of Arts two pictures (for one of which 
he received the Society's prize of 25 guineas), two 
pictures in 1764, two in 1765, two in 1766, one in 
1767, and three in 1769. In 1770 he went over to 
;he Incorporated Society. These facts dispose of 
MR. STEPHENS'S contention that Romney was not 
connected with the Free Society. 

2. Incorporated Society. The charter of incor- 
poration of the Society of Artists of Great Britain 

s dated 1765, and not 1767. 

3. Hogarth. I do not know how much the 
exhibition at the Foundling Hospital in 1759 

nfluenced the opening of the first general ex- 

libition of pictures at the Society of Arts in 1760, 

>ut certainly Hogarth was not the chief promoter 

of the latter. His name is associated with the 

exhibition of the Society of Artists in 1761 (in 

Spring Gardens), because, besides showing several 

>ictures he prepared a frontispiece for the Cata- 

ogne ; but he contributed nothing to the first 

xhibition. It was Francis Hayman, Chairman 

f the Committee of Artists, who applied to the 

Society of Arts for permission to arrange an ex- 

libition of pictures, &c. Hayman had seven years 

>efore acted as Chairman of a Committee of Artists 

ormed for the purpose of starting an " academy for 

be improvement of painting, sculpture, and archi- 

ecture." 

4. In saying that the Society of Arts lent the 
oom to the artists for an exhibition, MR. STE- 
HENS does not do full justice to the work of the 
ociety of Arts. The exhibitions held in the 



130 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Society's rooms were really under its supervision, 
and therefore the first general picture exhibition 
in England is that of the Society of Aits. When 
Hayman wrote to the Society his letter was referred 
to a full and important Committee, who reported 
favourably on the proposal. Regulations were 
passed by the Society governing the exhibition, 
and it was resolved : 

" 1. That this exhibition be confined to the pro- 
ductions of the artists resident in Great Britain or 
Ireland. 

"2. That all the productions in the polite arts 
coming from the Committee of Artists be received. 

"3. That the productions of all other artists in the 
polite arts be also received. 

"4. That no production be received except the name 
of the artist be tent therewith." 

It was fuither resolved that 

"' a Committee of the Society be appointed to view the 
productions of the polite arts (not coming from the 
Committee of Artists) before they are put up in the 
Society's apartment. That the said Committee have 
power to reject such pieces as they may think unbecom- 
ing their dignity to have exposed under their permission. 
That the said Committee may appoint the places where 
all the productions may be hung or exhibited, in case 
any dispute shall arise among the artists about placing 
them." 

5. The division between the two bodies of 
artists was not caused by disputes respecting a 
charge for admission. When the Committee first 
applied, in 1760, for permission to hold the ex- 
hibition they asked that a charge of one shilling 
should be made on entrance, but the Society of 
Arts refused this, and the exhibition held before the 
division among the artists was free. 

6. The Free Society equally with the Incor- 
porated Society devoted the proceeds of the 
exhibitions (arising from the sale of catalogues, 
&c.) to the relief of distress among their members. 

7. The reason given by MR. STEPHENS for the 
formation of the Royal Academy may have had its 
influence, but it was not the chief one. Con- 
sidering the position at one time of the Incor- 
porated Society, with the support of the king and 
of the chief artists, it is strange that it should have 
sunk so low as it did before its death. In spite of 
the constant urging of its best friends, it would not 
establish a school, and it would do nothing for 
teaching. The more far-sighted artists were dis- 
gusted, and the result was the formation of the 
Royal Academy. 

MR. STEPHENS appears to be animated with a 
prejudice against the Society of Arts, for he writes, 
p. 50, " the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, 
Manufactures and Commerce, as that particularly 
big-wigged and bumptious body called itself"; and 
again, "the Society of Arts, with characteristic 
pedantry." These judgments are, I submit, unjust, 
and MR. STEPHENS gives no reason for his un- 
favourable estimate of the work of the Society of 
Arts. HENRY B. WHEATIET. 



PORTRAITS OF JOHN KEATS (8 th S. viii. 324, 
450, 470 ; ix. 89). There is absolutely no evidence, 
external or internal, in favour of the new theory 
that the original miniature of Keats, executed 
from the life by Severn, is in America. There ie 
no mystery as to how George Keats can have got 
the copy which he mentioned to his sister in 
1825. He went to America in 1818, and was 
back in England in January, 1820. In the mean 
time Severn had exhibited at the Royal Academy 
the celebrated miniature which Keats, after the 
exhibition, presented to his promessa sposa. There 
was plenty of time for George Keats to obtain a 
copy from Severn, though the shortness of the 
interval between his return to England and his 
second departure might account for the inferiority 
of the copy now in America. Severn made many 
copies of his portraits, and Keats knew his 
price for making them; for in June, 1819, he 
wrote to his sister, who wanted a portrait of him, 
" The head Mr. Severn did of me is now too 
dear, but here inclosed is a very capital Profile 
done by Mr. Brown." Later on, however, she also- 
had one of Severn's copies of the miniature a 
rather good one. Keats's friends knew perfectly 
well that it was the original which he gave Miss 
Brawne. His sister knew it ; his betrothed knew 
it ; Severn knew it ; Mr. William Dilke knew it ;. 
and, above all, Charles Wentworth Dilke, who had 
obtained another of the copies, was fully alive to 
the importance of what was passing into his hands 
when the miniature held by Miss Brawne long 
after she became Mrs. Lindon was transferred 
from her possession to bis. And all these friends 
lived well into the time when Keats's fame was 
established, and long enough to impart their know- 
ledge to qualified investigators still alive and not 
yet in their dotage. 

It is very unlikely that George Keats's family 
would have any accurate knowledge of the minute- 
history of the portraits he owned ; and no credence 
is due to the supposition that he took out even 
the portrait of himself. The natural assumption is 
that he did not. In December, 1818, Keats wrote to 
his brother and sister-in-law : " I have your Minia- 
ture on the Table George the great its [sic] very 
like though not quite about the upper lip. 1 wish 
we had a better of you, little George." And after 
the poet's death George wrote home (in 1824) to 
know what had become of " some miniatures which 
can be of no value to any one but me." The 
likeliest theory is that that application led to the 
expatriation of the miniatures of George and 
Georgiana Keats. Why on earth should a young, 
fellow take his own miniature to America with, 
him ? From all we know of George Keats, we can 
believe very well that, if he had it, he would not 
want it with him ; but we cannot so easily believe 
that he would leave his brother without it. 

H. BtJXTON 



S, IX, FIB, 15, '96.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



131 



ARMS OF THE SEE OP CANTERBURY (8* b S 
viii. 128, 169, 232, 293, 450, 490 ; ix. 29). It is 
perhaps, difficult to wiite more upon this subjec 
without infringing rales very properly laid down 
by ' N. & Q.' ; but Mr. ST. JOHN HOPE make 
two statements to which I have a word to say in 
reply. 1. "The view taken by our brethren o 
the Roman obedience as to certain matters of his 
torical fact has nothing to do with the point a 
issue." 2. " Inasmuch as the present Archbisho] 
[Dr. Benson] is every whit as much ' Archi 
episcopus Cantaariensis Catholicus' as his pre 
deceesors from Augustine downwards." Now is 
not this begging the question ? We are accuse* 
of filching the arms of a certain see. We say there 
is, and has been for three hundred years, no such 
see in existence. This i?, rightly or wrongly, our 
view, and, I think, lias something to do " with the 
point at issue." How can we take away the arms 
of a see which (in our judgment) does not exist 
Again, it is urged that Cardinal Vaughan's 
impalement possesses no authority from the College 
of Arms. I admit this, and regret the assumption 
of the impalement. It is, as DOM OSWALD 
observed, a purely mundane matter ; and so I have 
a right to my opinion. But is Cardinal Vaughan 
a greater sinner in this respect than Archbishop 
Benson ? For, as has been pointed out, the 
paternal coat of Benson used by his Grace is 
assumed without any authority from the officers 
of Arm?. GEORGE ANGUS. 

fit. Andrew*, N.B. 

I was quite aware of the different examples of 
fringed palls which DR. WICKHAM LEGG and MR. 
ST. JOHN HOPE have referred me to in their in- 
teresting letters, and I could supply them with 
many more example?, some with and some without 
fringes, and also of palls with red and purple 
crosses and with no crosses at all ; but my argu- 
ment was rather to show that a liturgical pall and 
a "seal engraver's" pall (as MR. ST. JOHN HOPE 
calls the modern blazon of the arms of the see of 
Canterbury) are very far from being identical. 
Mr. Woodward very truly observes ('Ecclesiastical 
Heraldry,' p. 498) that if the pallium is proper 
it should be tinctured white, and that it should 
not be argent with a golden border and fringe, 
nor should the crosses be patens fitchews. 

MR. ST. JOHN HOPE'S knowledge and experience 
in seals is much more extensive than my own, but 
I mast call his attention to the fact that there are 
examples of palls without fringes in the seals of 
two of the archbishops he quotes as evidence to 
the contrary. The brass of Archbishop Grenefield 
(1305) in York Minster, it is true, has a fringed 
pal), but on a seal of the same archbishop that I 
have lately seen there is no fringe, nor is there any 
on a seal of Archbishop Neville (1374). In some 
cases this fringe, or rather shag, is very likely the 
artist's method of indicating the texture of the 



lamb's wool of which the pall is composed, for 
" Pictoribus atque poetis quidlibet audendi semper 
fuit ;equa potestas." 

Palls for many centuries have had attached to 
their ends two leaden weights covered with black 
silk, examples of which were found some few years 
ago in the tomb of Archbishop Hubert Walter 
(1193) at Canterbury Cathedral. These at the 
time I was allowed to examine, and on compar- 
ing them with those on the pall of Pius IX., which 
I possess, they appeared iu every way identical. 
This pall came into my possession at the Pope's 
death, and is the one with which he was invested 
on 21 June, 1846, by Cardinal Tommaso lliario- 
Sforza, the first Deacon, on the occasion of his 
coronation, but which six years afterwards he 
changed for another, in which latter he was in 
1878 buried. 

The length of a pall is shorter than it was in 
the sixteenth century, otherwise its form remains 
substantially the same. Till the middle of the 
thirteenth century its crosses were probably red ; 
since that period they have been black. I do not 
deny that in early times they may have had fringes, 
but certainly for many centuries they have bad 
none, and their decoration is not left to the whim 
or taste of an artist or vestment maker, as in the 
case of a stole or maniple, bat is placed under the 
strict and careful supervision of a high official of 
the Boman Curia. I had myself the privilege of 
assisting last year on 19 March at the consecra- 
ion of a number of palls by the present Pope 
n his private chapel. This ceremony usually 
takes place on the Vigil of SS. Peter and Paul, 
28 June, but owing to the large number of arch- 
jishops preconized at the consistory in March 
here were not sufficient palls in readiness. For 
txamples of the Pallium Latinum vigens and the 
Pallium Latinum vetus I would refer your corre- 
spondents to Vespasiani, ' De Sacri Pallii origine 
Jisquisitio,' Romae, 1856, in which very accurate 
drawings are given of them, as also of the Greek 
,nd Syriac palls. HARTWELL D. GRISSELL. 
Oxford. 

What the arms were in Cardinal Pole's time can 
>e seen in the frontispiece of the ' Calendar of Pre- 
ogative Court of Canterbury Wills,' just issued in 
he "Index Library" by the British Record 
Society. This frontispiece is a collotype repro- 
uction of a painting that appears in one of the 
Registers of Wills at Somerset House of the date 
556. E. A. FRY. 

Birmingham. 

PRATER AGAINST THE PLAGUE (8 th S. ix. 66). 
'be prayer quoted by LORD MELVILLE as the pro- 
action of Savonarola, the Reformer, curiously finds 
place in the ' Chronicon Sacri Casinensis Caenobii,' 
rioted at Venice, by authority of the Venetian 
enate, by Lazarus de Soardis, 1514. It is on the 



132 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8* s. ix. FEB. 15, m 



back of the title, and follows an "Oratio devotis- 
sima ad Virginem Marian:," of which the con- 
cluding lines are : 

lit a morbo pestilentiae 
Et ab omni pravo scelere 
NOB defendat aemp. et hodie 
Maria Stella maria. 

A. 6. REID. 
Aucliterarder. 

RICHARD COSWAY, R.A. (8 th S. ix. 7, 74). I 
am much obliged to MRS. GAMLIN and MR. H. G. 
HOPE for the information which they have supplied 
regarding Cosway's monument in St. Marylebone 
Parish Church, and at the same time I must 
apologize to the memory of Mr. Thomas Smith, 
for I find, on again referring to his book, that the 
tablet in question is duly entered in his list, 
although he gives no copy of the inscription. It 
seems the artist died while taking a drive in his 
carriage, and I will therefore alter the form of my 
query and ask, In which house in Edgware Road 
was he residing at the time of his death 1 

W. F. PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland, Shrewsbury. 

THE LATE JAMES DIXON (8 tb S. ix. 101). It is 
a pleasure to me to record that this library received 
several visits from Mr. Dixon. One correction 
should be made in DR. MURRAY'S note. He was 
buried not in the "Ore Cemetery" a small 
parochial ground but in the Hastings Borough 
Cemetery, which is in Ore parish. He was 
brother-in-law of the well-known author of ' The 
Washingtons,' the Rev. J. N. Simpkinson. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

The Brassey Institute, Hastings. 

SAMUEL WILLIAM RYLEY (8 th S. ix. 87, 112). 
S. W. Ryley, the ' Itinerant,' was born in London. 
After the death of his father, his mother removed 
to Chester, and after a time he was bound ap- 
prentice to a Mr. Kenworthy, woollen cloth manu- 
facturer, of Quick, in Saddleworth, Yorkshire, 
On the return of Mr. Kenworthy's daughter Ann 
from the boarding-school he fell in love with her, 
and eloped with her to Gretna Green. He ended 
his days in poor circumstances at Parkgate, on 
12 Sept., 1837, aged eighty-two years ; and was 
interred in Neston Churchyard, Cheshire. 

G. H. A. 

S. W. Ryley was apprenticed to William Ken. 
worthy, of Quickwood, of Saddlewortb, co. York 
to learn the woollen cloth trade. He ran away 
with Anne, his master's daughter (who was 
baptized at St. George's Church, Mossley, 9 Dec. 
1759), and married her at Gretna Green, 15 Sept. 
1776. JOHN RADCLIFFE. 

LETTER or LORD BYRON (8 th S. ix. 86, 112) 
The letter quoted by MR. CORKE is well known 
It does not appear in Moore's ' Life of Byron,' bu 



n most other works printed abroad which pur- 
>ort to give a complete collection of the poet's 
etters. It is, of course, possible that your cor- 
respondent has thus accidentally acquired the 
original letter written in Byron's hand ; but he 
may have only lit upon one of the many forgeries 
which were once so freely hawked about by a 
roung gentleman who called himself Byron's son. 
There is no one better able to pronounce an 
opinion on that subject than Mr. John Murray, 
who has had a lifelong experience of Byronic MSS. 

RICHARD EDGCUMBE. 
33, Tedworth Square, Chelsea. 

I have little doubt that the letter referred to by 
MR. CORKE is an impression of an engraved fac- 
simile published in Galignani's edition of Byron's 
works. Curiously enough, this facsimile has taken 
in several persons, and on two or three occasions I 
have had separate impressions submitted to me 
for an opinion by collectors who have had them 
offered to them for purchase as Byron autographs. 

JOHN MURRAY. 

SIR GIDEON MURRAY (8 th S. ix. 87). Your 
correspondent CLIO'S query would seem to suggest 
that Sir Gideon Murray, of Elibank, was an 
obscure Border laird, instead of a great officer of 
State, one of the most distinguished courtiers of his 
day, and ancestor of a well-known and still existing 
peerage. Information of the fullest character will 
be found in the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' 
vol. xxxix. p. 364 ; Wood's Douglas's ' Peerage of 
Scotland,' vol. i. p, 525 ; and also, as to his wife 
Margaret Pentland, in Stodart's ' Scottish Arms,' 
vol. ii. JOHN PARKES BUCHANAN. 

He was the third son of Sir John Murray, of 
Blackbarony, Peeblesshire, by Griselda Bethune, 
married Margaret Pentland, and by her had two 
sons : (1) Patrick, created a baronet in 1628 and 
Baron Elibank in 1643 ; (2) Walter, of Living- 
stone, Linlithgowshire ; and a daughter Agnes, 
married to Sir William Scott, of Harden. Sir 
Gideon, who was a Lord of Session with the title 
of Lord Elibank, died on 28 June, 1621. 

OSWALD HUNTEK BLAIR, O.S.B. 

Fort Augustus, N.B. 

Sir Gideon Murray, of Glenpottie, afterwards 
Elibank, alias Eliburne, third son of Sir John 
Murray, of Blackbarony, married Margaret Pent- 
land, and had two sons : (1) Patrick, who was 
created a baronet 16 May, 1628, and advanced to 
the dignity of the peerage by the title of Lord 
Elibank by patent dated Oxford, 18 March, 1643; 
(2) Walter, of Livingstone ; and a daughter Agnes, 
who married Sir WUliam Scott, of Harden. 

JOHN RADCLIFFE. 

See ' Diet. Nat. Biog.,' vol. xxxix. pp. 364-6. 
also Douglas's * Peerage of Scotland,' Wood, 1813, 
p. 525. J. B. FLEMING. 



8* S. IX. FSB. 15, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



133 



BRAEMORE, HANTS, 1657 (8** S. viii. 429 ; ix 
52). MR. RADCLIFFE must not take it for grante 
that Foster's 'Alumni' contains all the prefer 
ments of said alumni. As a matter of fact th 
compiler only consulted the bishop's institution 
and composition books in the P.R.O. ; th 
episcopal registers were not searched, though th 
latter, of coarse, would be silent as to 1657. 

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden Bridge. 

MOUNT GRACE PRIORY (8 tt S. ix. 22). It may 
be of service to note that an account of this priory 
by William Brown, is printed in the Journal o 
the Yorkshire Archaeological Association, vii. 473- 
494 ; see also the programme of that society' 
excursion to Mount Grace, 1882. W. 0. B. 

OANALETTO IN ENGLAND (8 th S. viii. 407 ; ix 
15). An Italian correspondent informs me that in 
1880, being in the country near Lyme Regis, he 
had occasion to admire, in the collection of Mr 
Ingram in that town, no fewer than twelve oi 
paintings by Canaletto (as I suppose of English 
scenery) which were hitherto unknown to him. 
In the following year Mr. Ingram, who was, i 
appears, upwards of eighty years of age, died, anc 
his collection was, it is feared, dispersed. Can any 
correspondent inform me what has become of these 
pictures? J NO . HEBB. 

In the billiard-room at Hornby Castle, York- 
shire, the seat of the Duke of Leeds, are four oi 
the finest specimens in England of this painter, 
representing scenes in Venice, the skies especially 
clear and beautiful. I have heard that there are 
more spurious imitations of this artist's productions 
than of those of any other painter, as they are so 
easily imitated. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Newbourne Rectory. Woodbridge. 



"BITMAY" (8 th S. ix. 47). First, to complete 




John the Evangelist, Soutbgate] is the Island in 
the River called the Swan -Bank, and several 
Bitmays, or Peices [sic] of Land gain'd out of the 
River, which pay small Rents to the City." In 
the 8vo. edition of 1806 the passage will be found 
at p. 106 of vol. ii. 

In the map prefixed to the Norwich volumes, 
designed by Blomefield himself, no bitmays are 
shown in Southgate, but there are two bits of land 
in the river by Coslany Bridge, just below St. 
Lawrence's Church, which are marked "A Bit 
May or Isl d ." The dividing of the word is worthy 
of notice. In Blomefield's " Index of Words Men- 
tioned and Explained," in the Norwich volume, 
at pp. 905, 906, bitmay does not occur. 

Oddly enough, all the East Anglian word-cullers 
seem to have overlooked bitmay. It is not in 



Forby, Nail, or Mr. Walter Rye's ' Vocabulary of 
East Anglia ' in part ii. of vol. iii. of the Norfolk 
Antiquarian Miscellany, 1887. I hope he will 
include it in the new edition of Forby he is pre- 
paring for the English Dialect Society. To that 
society I sent quotations for the word some time 
since. 

Blomefield's passage is quoted in Stevenson's 
' Birds of Norfolk,' vol. iii., 1890, p. 104. Mr. 
Mark Knights, in ' Highways and Byways of Old 
Norwich,' 1887, p. 31, writes of "holms, islets, 
or bitmays, formed amid the divided waters of the 
Wensum "; and in 1889 the Rev. W. Hudson, in his 
' History of the Parish of St. Peter Permoanter- 
gate, Norwich,' part i. p. 50, writes of " bits of 
land (the name given them was bitmays), which 
were sometimes islands, and sometimes joined to 
the bank." 

The word is used by Blomefield as if it were in 
common use in his time (1705-52), but it seems to 
have fallen altogether out of daily speech, and the 
authors quoted above seem only to adopt the word 
from the county historian. What the etymology 
of the word may be I have no idea. Of course it 
is not in the ' N. E. D.' JAMES HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

THE GREAT BUCK OF AMBOISE : THE BEAVER 
(8 tb S. viiL 366). The beaver is one of the five 
mammalian animals that have inhabited this 
country in former times, and have become extinct 
within historic record. 

They are the true brown bear (Ursus arctos), 
the beaver (Castor fiber), the reindeer (Tarandus 
rangifer), the wild boar (Sus scrofa), and the wolf 
(Canis lupus). The bear was abundant in the 
north of England and in Scotland when this 
country was in the bands of the Romans, and 
many Caledonian bears were imported into Rome. 
They disappeared altogether in about 750. 

The beaver was numerous in some localities in 
;he north of Wales in 940 and again in 1188. 
There are records of them much later in Scotland. 

Reindeer were abundant in Scotland, and were 
hunted in Caithness in the year 1159. 

Wild boars were numerous when large tracts of 
wood gave them harbour. They were hunted by 
he Tudors. They certainly existed in the year 
617, and probably much later. 

The wolf in England disappeared about 1490. 

In Scotland wolves were numerous in 1577. 
According to Pennant, they became extinct in 
680. S. JAMES A. SALTER. 

Basingfield, Baaingstoke. 

Beavers were wild in Great Britain much later 
ban circa 1450. " Boethius enumerates fibri, or 
eavers, amongst the ferce naturae of Loch Ness, 

hose far was in request for exportation towards 
he end of the fifteenth century." I quote this 
rom Harting's 'Extinct British Quadrupeds,' 



134 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. ix. m w, 



Zoologist, July, 1881. Bat I am able to give 
much later evidence. In Harrison's ' Description 
of England,' book iii. chap, iv., 1577, there is the 
following passage : 

" And of all these here remembered, as the first sorts 
are plentiful! in euerie wood and hedgerow : BO these 
latter, especiallie the otter (for to eaie the truth we haue 
not manie beuers, but onely in the Teifie in Wales) is not 
wanting or to ee'eke in manie (but most) streams and 

riuers finailie I worthilie doubt whether that (the 

number) of our beuers may be thought to be the lease." 
Ed. Furnivall, New Shaks. Society, 1877. 

Harrison also writes in corroboration of MR. 
RYE'S extract relative to the beaver's tail, " It is 
also reported that their said tails are a delicate 
dish," &c. Beaver hats were worn us early as 
Chaucer's time (ante 1400). " A Flamdische bever 
hat" (Prologue to 'Canterbury Tales'). They 
were in great demand in the sixteenth and seven- 
teenth centuries, fetching from twenty shillings to 
four pounds (see Stubbes, ' Anatomic of Abuse,' 
1583 ; Ben Jonson, 'Magnetic Lady,' 1614, and 
Howell's 'Familiar Letters,' Letter 17). So no 
doubt they were soon extirpated at home, as, 
besides their tails, another portion of their bodies 
was in excessive demand. When the importation 
was so considerable, alongside of the home destruc- 
tion, it is reasonable to suppose that the favourite 
delicacy of the tail (as well as its adjoining valu- 
able medicinal parts) were also imported. 

H. CHICHESTER HART. 

Carrablagb, Portsalon, Letterkeuny. 

SHOWER OF WHEAT (8 th S. viii. 387, 515 ; ix. 
12). Under these references are two notices of 
showers of wheat. In the same series, v. 114, is 
a notice of the same subject as brought before 
the Royal Society in 1661, when the seeds were 
determined to be those of the ivy. Mrs. Loudon 
probably got her information from this source. 

C. TOMLINSON. 

The extract from Philip Henry's 'Diary,' p. 104, 
to which MR. PBACOCK refers, is : 

" [1661]. Apr. 26 at Spalding and Bourn and several 
other places in Lincolnshire it rayn'd great quantities 
of wheat. In the same month about in Derbysh. it 
rayn'd white ashes." 

ED. MARSHALL. 

INITIATION TO CHRISTIAN MYSTERIES (8 th S. 
ix. 69). A statement of which we are only informed 
that it is taken from " a German pamphlet," with- 
out giving so much as the author's name or even 
the title, is rather hard to verify, and it seems 
likely enough that we should not be much the 
wiser if we had this mysterious pamphlet before 
us, since your correspondent "thinks" that the 
writer does not give his authority for the assertion. 
One thing, however, I think we may safely affirm, 
and that is that nothing of the kind is be to founc 
in any of the extant documents comprised under 
the various titles of Apocryphal Gospels, Epistles, 



Acts, &c., in any language. These have been so 
'ally and carefully collected and edited (with 
Latin translations of the Arabic and Greek), by 
?abricin8, Thilo, and Tischendorf, and more 
recently the Syriac text of the Apocryphal Acts. 
of the Apostles, with an English translation by the 
.ate Prof. William Wright, in addition to which 
we have Mr. B. H. Cowper's English translation, 
of the Apocryphal Gospels, &c., and another small 
volume by Prof. Wright containing several other 
documents (Syriac and English), that very little, if 
anything, can now remain to be done in the way 
which HOMOIOUSIOS suggests. FR. NORGATE. 

The subject generally is discussed in Smith and 

'heetham's 'Christian Antiquities,' s.v. "Disci pi ina 

Arcani." Origen, it is stated, enumerates "the 

oirtb, crucifixion, and resurrection of our Lord," 

among " the doctrines that were not hidden." 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 
Hastings. 

HOPS (8 th S. viii. 125, 295, 329). The Apuleius 
alluded to by your correspondents was Lucius. 
Apuleius, who lived in the second century. I 
bave a joint work in my library by Antonins Musa, 
' De Herba Vetonica,' and Lucius Apuleius, ' De 
Medicaminibus Herbarum,' which was edited by 
Gabriel Humelbergius of Ravenna. It was pub- 
lished "Isinee, ex museo nostro 1537." In the 
preface the editor alludes to many errors in the 
volume, and also intimates that, although some 
persons attributed the book to Apuleius, yet there 
were others who considered Antonius Musa as the 
author, and he remarks : 

" Nos enim ejus opens non Apuleium, ut aliqui volunt, 
sed Antonium Musam autorem eese credimue, adtestan- 
tibus id venerandse vetustatis exemplaribus et epistola 
ipea qua opus id Marco Agrippje dedicat: quorum 
temporibus nondum vixit Apuleius, sed longe post, sub 
Hadriano et Antonino Pio Caess: Augg. Fun autem 
Antonius hie Musa Caeearia August! medicue." 

This physician is mentioned by both Pliny and 
Suetonius. I think it seems probable that 
Antonius Musa was the author of * De Vetonica/ 
to which Apuleius made some additions at a later 
period. I cannot imagine that "xx Hops de 
brasio," mentioned by MR. SCOTT, can by any 
possibility mean our English " Lupulus." 

C. LEESON PRINCE. 

There can be little doubt that MR. SCOTT has 
fallen into error in concluding that " xx Hops de 
brasio" means "hops for brewing." In Du Cange's 
1 Glossarium,' sub " Giutum," I find : 

" Leguminis species, alias Qranamelum : Anglis Grout, 
[a Saxonico Grut, far, condimentum cerevieiae, zea. 
alica.] Liber Raines., sect. 144, ' Decem mittas de braseo, 
et 5 de gruto, et 5 mittas farinae triticeae,' &c." 

Brace brasium is defined as " Grani specie?,, 

ex quo cerevisia conficitur At cojns generis 

grani fuerit Brace, non omnino constat," 



8> 8. IX. FEB. 15, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



135 



Mitta is given in Bosworth's 'Anglo-Saxon 
Dictionary,' edited by Toller, and is described as 
"a measure both dry and liquid, as for corn, meal, 
ale, honey," but its exact size is not stated. 
Cowel's ' Interpreter of Law Words and Terms, 1 
1701, makes it a measure of ten bushels. 

Halliwell-Phillipps's 'Archaic and Provincial 
Dictionary ' states that the term hoop is " still in 
use and explained as a measure consisting of four 
pecks ; some say, one peck. " From this we may 
conclude that hop, as used above, was a measure, 
probably bound with hoops, and used in the same 
way as mitta. 

Mr. John Bickerdyke. in 'Curiosities of Ale 
and Beer,' says (p. 66) : 

" That the hop was known to the English before the 
Conquest, in some form or other, is proved by the 
reference to the byraele, or hop plant, in the Anglo- 
Saxon version of the ' Herbarium' of Apuleius. Although 
no trace of the word hymele now remains in our every- 
day language, it is found in Danish as humle, and ia only 
the English form of the Latin humulus. The 'Her- 
barium 1 just mentioned above contains a remarkable 
passage with reference to hymele. ' This wort,' it saya, 
is to that degree laudable that men mix it with their 
usual drinks.' " 

He seems to think (p. 67) that the introduction of 
hops into English brewing (excepting their possible 
use in Saxon times) should be assigned to a period 
a little before the middle of the fifteenth century. 
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

TRUE DATE OP THE FIRST EASTER (8 th S. viii. 
465). There is much in MR. LYNN'S note that 
would, I think, be well worth his reconsideration. 
St. Luke says Jesus was baptized in the fifteenth 
year of the reign of Tiberius. I suggest this as 
cne point for consideration in conjunction with 
the date MR. LYNN seems to hold as that of 
Christ's birth. I only now wish to refer to the 
subject of this heading. MR. LYNN has taken the 
date A.D. 30 as the " most probable." Well, to most 
readers I should think " most probable " will not 
be at all satisfactory. If it is a question that 
cannot be positively settled, these suppositions or 
statements of " the most probable " would be best 
unsaid on such subjects. From my reading on 
the subject I believe Friday, 3 April, O.S. 33, 
was the certain date of the Crucifixion. We 
know different writers have variously fixed the 
years from and including 29 to 32; but early 
tradition fixed, I think, upon the years 31, 32, 
or 33 ; the last (if I mistake not) Eusebius 
held, whose opinion is certainly of considerable 
importance to us. Friday, 18 March, 29, has been 
rejected, because it is proved not to be the I4tb, 
but the 13th of the Jewish month. The year 30, 
from various calculations upon which I base my 
opinion, has been proved equally incorrect, because 
the 14th Nisan fell on Thursday, 6 April. Shortly, 
the true moon in this year was on Wednesday 
22 d. 8 h. 36 m. On Thursday, therefore, at 



about ten in the evening, she would be 1 d. 1 h. 
24 m. old, and this would be the 1st of Nisan, 
consequently the 14th would begin on Wednesday 
evening the 5tb, and Thursday the Passover so 
that will not do. The year 33 has been adopted, 
I believe, by such as Scaliger, Whiston, Mr. 
Bedford, Mr. Kennedy ; and Lempriere fixes the 
same date. 

The calculations, &c., upon which I base my 
conclusions* show the new moon was in March 
19 d. 1 h.; the first appearance would then be on 
the 20th, and the 1st Nisan, the 14th, comes on 
Friday, 3 April, O.S. 

ALFRED CHAS. JONAS, F.R.Hist.S. 

Fairfield, Poundfald, near Swansea. 

EARLY PRINTED BOOK (8 tb S. ix. 68). The 
volume mentioned by MR. HUNT evidently con- 
tains three distinct works, of which several editions 
were printed, without date or printer's name, before 
1482, viz. : 1. ' Compendium Theologicae Veritatis,' 
by Albertus Magnus. 2. ' Distinctions, ' a sort 
of commentary on, or companion to the 'Com- 
pendium,' and commonly found annexed to it ; 
this is by Bernoldus. 3. The ' Compendium,' or 
1 Bepertorinm ' Biblhe, as it was sometimes called. 
From the very brief description given by your 
correspondent, I am inclined to think that his 
copy of 1 and 2 must be of the edition which is 
complete in 188 leaves, printed in double columns 
(with 39 lines on a column), the ' Compendium ' 
ending on folio 157 (recto), followed by the ' Dis- 
tinctiones,' occupying the next 31 leaves. The 
third work, which has no connexion whatever with 
the other two, is by Rampigollis. When, where, 
or by whom this was printed it is, of course, im- 
possible to conjecture without a minute examination 
of the book, of which there seem to be at least 
five undated editions. FR. NOROATE. 

I imagine that the book about which MR. HUNT 
inquires was printed at Ulm by Johann Zainer 
(1469-84), who printed the earliest editions of the 
works of Rampegollis, or Ampigolius. The hand- 
painted capitals would indicate an early issue, 
probably about 1470. If from Earner's press (I 
am speaking in the dark, for want of a fuller 
description of the work), the type should be of the 
so-called "semi-Gothic" character, and the full- 
stops indicated by small stars, dropped into the 
text almost at random. 

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 
Fort Augustus, N.B. 

CRESTS (8 th S. viii. 509). The following extracts 
may help R. P. H. to decide the question he 
asks. 

' Glossary of Terms used in British Heraldry,' 
1847, under "Motto": "It should never be in- 
scribed (as it too often is) upon a garter or circle." 



William Cunningham of Lainshaw, Ferguason. &c. 



136 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. F EB . 15, 



'Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland,' by 
George Seton, p. 240 : 

"The Motto, &c., upon a ribbon or scroll, which in 
France and Scotland is frequently placed above the crest, 
while in England, on the other hand^it is almost in- 
variably disposed below the escutcheon." 

Sir George Mackenzie, in his 'Science of 
Herauldry,' p. 96, under " Mottos," says : 

" In my opinion if it relate to the Crest, it should be 
placed above ; if it relate to the Armour, it should be 
placed under the Achievement, that so it may be near 
to the Armour to which it relates." 

Nesbit's 'System of Heraldry,' 1804, vol. ii. 
part 4, p. 22, says, if the motto relates to the crest, 
it is to be placed above it, and adds, " When they 
relate or speak to supporters, they should be placed 
upon the compartment on which the supporters 
stand." 

Guillim's 'Display of Heraldry,' 1724, under 
" Motto," " that word or saying which Gentlemen 
carry in a scroll under (generally and sometimes 
over) their Arms." 

Boutell sanctions the use of the garter. In his 
' Heraldry,' 1864, p. 120, he states, " A motto may 
also be charged upon a garter." On what authority, 
he does not inform the reader. 

JOHN RADCLIFFE. 

See ' Crest Charged with Garter,' 8 th S. i. 48, 
116, at which latter reference FATHER ANGUS thus 
writes : 

"I happened not long ago to write to one of the 
officers of arms in London on club paper, the badge of 
the club being stamped thereon, encircled by a garter. 

My friend, in his reply, said : ' Are the members of 

Club all Knights of the Garter, as you put a garter on 
your note-paper 1 ' " 

CEIER ET AUDAX. 

JEREMY TAYLOR (8 th S. ix. 4). On other 
occasions 'N. & Q. 1 has allowed me space in com- 
munications respecting Jeremy Taylor ; may I now 
state his own reply to the assertion of Santa Clara 
(al Hunt, al, as really, Christopher Davenport), 
from the " Letter written to a Gentleman tempted 
to the Communion of the Romish Church," 
' Works,' Eden, vi. 667, which has been before in 
<N. &Q.'l 

" The other thing I am to speak to is, the report you 
have heard of my inclinations to go over to Rome. Sir, 
that party which needs such lying stories for t^e supporl 
of their cause, proclaim their cause to be very weak, or 
themselvss to be very evil advocates. Sir, be confident, 
they dare not tempt me to do so, and it is not the firs' 
time they have endeavoured to serve their ends by saying 
such things of me. But I bless God for it, it is perfectly 
a slander, and it shall, I hope, for ever prove so." 
"llJan., 1657 [1657/8]." 
This was written twenty years or more after the 
time to which Wood refers. See ' Works,' vol. i 
pp. xx, Ixxxv. 

The editorial note on the reference, as above 
' N. & Q.,' 4 th S. vi. 391, contains a fair statemen 
of the question as it is given in Eden's examina 



ion of the allegation in his notes upon Heber's 

Life of Taylor,' in the first volume of the ' Works.' 

f it is unusual to print a passage twice even at so 

ong an interval, it will be in the recollection of 

many how a contributor complains of reference 

without quotation. As it is, there is Taylor's 

tatement against Davenport's, a man with two 

liases ; so, as the Eton Grammar has it, " Utrum 

norum mavis accipe." ED. MARSHALL. 

HOMER : OMAR (8 th S. viii. 307 ; ix. 12). MR. 
MARSHALL says Dickens never coined names, 
'ertainly I have now and then come across names 
which I used to think he must have coined even 

umblechook, if I remember right. But does MR. 
MARSHALL mean to assert the existence of all 
hat extraordinary catalogue in Forster's ' Life,' 
hree columns to a page, ii. 221, 222, C. D. ecU 
t is a sublime height of faith which is too much 
or my weak powers. 

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Longford, Coventry. 

Homer, or "Homo," as Ensign Northerton, in 
' Tom Jones,' called him, is by no means an un- 
common surname, and many clerics have rejoiced 
n that classic appellation. The derivation from 
"leHeaumer" is, I think, very doubtful. My 
'riend MR. EDWARD H. MARSHALL says, at the 
last reference, " Dickens never coined names." In 
:his statement he is, I think, mistaken. 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 

Newbourne Hectory, Woodbridge. 

" LEYRESTOWE " (8 h S. viii. 65, 150, 257, 434 ; 
ix. 75). When transcribing the registers of St. 
Mary Woolnoth, London, I made many extracts 
from the churchwardens' accounts, and frequently 
met with entries recording receipts for " laystalls," 
i. e., graves (Scotice "lairs"). The only entry I 
noted in my printed transcript is under date 1610, 
where Thomas Boylstone pays a fee for the " lay- 
stall " of his child, buried 30 Aug. (p. 207). 

A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN. 

SIR DAVID RAE, LORD ESKGROVE (8 th S. vi. 
188, 231, 358). A monument, at the east end of 
the north aisle of Worcester Cathedral, composed 
of various coloured marbles and enriched with a 
profile bust of the lady on an oval tablet, was 
erected in the year 1772 to the memory of Mrs. 
Margaret Rae, by her husband, David Rae, Esq., 
of the city of Edinburgh, to whom she was married 
in October, 1761. An engraved plate of the 
monument is inserted (facing p. 149) in Valentine 
Green's ' History and Antiquities of Worcester,' 
vol. i., 1796. The aforenamed Mrs. Margaret Rae, 
daughter of John Stewart, Esq. (son of Dougal 
Stewart, Lord Blairhall, and nephew of James, 
Earl of Bute), by Lady Anne, his wife, daughter 
of Francis, Earl of Moray, was the mother of five 
children, four of whom survived her, viz., David, 



8** S. IX. FEB. 15, '96.1 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



137 



John, Margaret, and William. She died at Wor- 
cester, in returning to Scotland with her husband, 
from a visit to her relations in England, 7 June, 
1770, aged twenty-nine years, and was buried in a 
vault at the west end of the north aisle of Worcester 
Cathedral. DANIEL HIPWELL. 

BISHOP EDMUND GIBSON (8 th S. viii. 487). 
The undersigned is one of the representatives o! 
Edmund Gibson, Bishop of London, and in 1886 
brought out a pedigree of 'Gibson of Bampton' 
(privately printed, but to be seen in the British 
Museum Library), giving the parentage and all 
the principal descendants of said bishop. 

CHARLES DALTON. 

32, West Cromwell Road, S.W. 

HENRY MOTES, M.D. (8 to S. ix. 68). Dr. 
Moyes delivered lectures on natural philosophy in 
George Street, Hanover Square, London, in North 
America (1785), and at Doncaster. Though blind, 
he had made great acquisitions in medical and 
natural science in general. A copy of " Heads of 
a Course of Lectures on the Philosophy of Chemistry 
and Natural History, to be delivered by Henry 
Moyes, M.D.," pp. 15, 8vo. (1780?) is preserved 
in the British Museum Library. Dr. Moyes died 
suddenly at Doncaster, 11 December, 1807, aged 
fifty-seven (Gent. Mag., Supplement, 1787, 
vol. Ivii. pt. ii. p. 1154; Supplement, 1807, 
vol. Ixxvii. pt. ii. p. 1235). 

DANIEL HIPWELL. 

He will most likely prove to be identical with a 
Dr. Moyes of whom an account was given by the 
late Mr. William Hunt in some little pamphlets 
published at the office of the Eastern Morning 
News, Hull, 1883-4, relating to the Subscription 
Library and the Literary and Philosophical 
Society in that town. W. C. B. 

"TWILIGHT OP PLATE" (8 th S. ix. 109). What 
is the exact meaning of the word " twilight " in 
this connexion depends upon whether the quotation 
is from a copy of the will, in which case, perhaps 
(naming an amount) "weight of plate" has been 
misread ; or, if it is correctly given from the original, 
then, it seems to me, " twilight " was written instead 
of toilet. "Twilight" for toiht, "bucket" for 
bouquet, &c., I feel sure we have all heard the pert 
maid say in some of the screaming farces of the 
days of yore ; but to find so feeble a joke in such 
a serious document as a will is passing strange. 

Silver toilet services were introduced after the 
restoration of Charles II., and some of that date 
that have escaped destruction are still to be found 
at Windsor, Knole, South Kensington Museum, 
&c. They consisted of mirror frames, basins, 
candlesticks, boxes, scent bottles, and a variety of 
other atticles. The fashion, considerably modified, 
has lasted down to our own day. 

On referring to Morant (vol. i. p. 407) and 



other Essex historians, I find that 27 January, 
1727, is given as the date of the death of Nicholas 
Corsellis he was the third Nicholas in the family 
and in Berry's 'Essex Pedigrees' (on p. 651 of 
the reprint by the Harleian Society) there is the 
following : 

"Nicholas Corgellis, born 24 Sep., 1661; Student of 
Lincoln College, Oxford, and Lincoln's Inn, London; 
M.P. for Colchester 1713; died at Chelsea 26 Jan., 1727, 
aged 67, bur. at Layer Marney." 

His wife, to whom " her Diamond Necklace and 
Twilight of Plate" was bequeathed, was Elizabeth, 
daughter of Richard Taylor, of Turnham Green (so 
says Berry; Morant says "of Chiswick"). She 
died in 1733, and was buried at Layer Marney. 
H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

I fancy I know that plate. It comes from 
Stratford-atte-Bowe. The late N. Corsellis wrote 
toilet as he must have pronounced it. He merely 
meant that he left his wife her silver toilet set. 

W. F. WALLEB. 

THE ' GUARDIAN ' JUBILEE (8 th S. ix. 83). The 
account of the rise and progress of the Guardian 
to its present well-deserved influential position 
must, I am sure, have been perused with interest 
by its numerous readers and well-wishers. Sydney 
Smith said that " every man thought that he could 
drive a gig, manage a theatre, or edit a news- 
paper," three most difficult things to do, and the 
art certainly the last of them not to be acquired 
without long and constant practice. 

Perhaps it would be more correct to describe 
N. E. S. as the final letters of the name John 
Brande Morris as they are, in fact rather than 
as the initial letters. He was originally of 
Balliol College, from which he graduated as second 
class in classics in Michaelmas Term, 1834, and 
was afterwards elected fellow of Exeter College. 
Mark Pattison, in his ' Memoirs ' (p. 222), prints 
a letter from his old crony, "Jack Morris of 
Exeter," written in 1846 from St. Chad's, Bir- 
mingham, urging him no longer to delay imitating 
his example. I have frequently heard my late 
valued friend the Rev. William Falconer, Rector 
of Bushey, Herts, and formerly fellow and tutor of 
Exeter College, Oxford, speak of Mr. Morris as a 
man of abilities, and of his having had something 
to do with his election as fellow. 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

GREAT BEDS (8 th S. viii. 348, 473). The 
" White Hart Inn," at Scole, Norfolk, or, as it is 
commonly called, "Scole Inn," was not "taken 
down in 1795." It is still standing, a fine brick 
suilding, dated 1655, but now divided into three 
;enements. It is only the great bed that was 
removed, and the elaborately carved sign, with its 
leraldry of the county families and allegorical 



138 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. FEB. is, '96. 



figures, that stretched across the road, and is well 
'known by engravings. C. R. M. 

Diaa. 

JOHN OPIE, R.A. (8 th S. ix. 47). Opie has been 
fortunate in having a very careful biographer, and 
the title of Mr. Rogers' a book answers MR. COL- 
VILL'S query respecting the number of Opie'a 
pictures, which were mostly portraits " Opie and 
his Works : being a Catalogue of 760 Pictures by 
John Opie, R.A. Preceded by a Biographical 
Sketch by John Jope Rogers, M.A. London, 
Colnaghi & Co., 1878." H. B. WHEATLET. 

A catalogue of the works of this artiat was pub- 
lished in 1878, and is, I believe, still to be obtained. 
The 'D. N. B.' doubtless got the " 508 portraits" 
from this source. W. F. WALLER. 

SIR THOMAS SEWELL, MASTER OF THE BOLLS 
{8** S. viii. 507). Can your correspondent tell me 
where Attershaw, the seat of Sir Thomas Sewell, 
is ? In the life and correspondence of M. G. 
Lewis, the author of ' The Monk,' p. 7, ed. 1839, 
it is stated that Sir Thomas had, besides Frances 
Maria, his younger daughter (she married Monk 
Lewis's father), another daughter. We believe that 
at an early age an estrangement took place 
between herself and family, and her subsequent fate 
is a sealed book. Has the mystery ever been 
unravelled ? M. A. Ozon. 

OUR LADY OF HATE (8 th S. ix. 8). A friend 
lias handed to me the following notes regarding 
this subject, which I at once transmit as forming 
in some sort a reply to MR. HOOPER'S query : 

" The worship of Our Lady of Hate is allied to the use 
made of cursing-wells, as the following quotation from 
Laianel de la Salle's ' Groyances et Legendes du centre 
do la France,' 1875, i. 832, makes plain : ' Then shall 
we say it? The saints carry their complaisance for us 
ao far, that our desires, even the most criminal, find 
AD assistant in the heavens ! There exists in the neigh- 
bourhood of Argent, in the department of Cher, a spring 
consecrated to Saint Mauvais, near to which wretches 
come and pray who wish the death of an enemy, of a 
rival in love, a relation standing between them and ai 
inheritance, &c. But by a fortunate compensation, noi 
far from the spring of Saint Mauvaie, stands the chape' 
of Saint Bon, from which honest folk never claim pro 
tection in vain. Saint Mauvais recalls the Saint Sequayre 
of the Basques, to whom people recommend their enemies 
in order to have them dried up ; he recalls also the Notre 
Dame de la Haine of the Bretons, "a quaint and truly 
Celtic superstition," says Enrile Souvestre, "an eloquen 
vestige of the savage energy of the old adorers o 
Teutatea." In conclusion, Saint Mauvais, Saint Sequayre 
and Our Lady of Hate make us naturally call to remem 
brance that the Hindoos, whose pantheon includes no 
less than three hundred and thirty-three million 
divinities, also find at need a god ready to assist then 
<each time they have an evil passion to satisfy.' " 

The notion that a shrine or chapel was thu 
dedicated by the ecclesiastical authorities is, o 
coarse, out of the question ; but as we know tha 



eathen customs survived at holy wells and other 
laces dedicated to religion, it is not impossible 
lat some evil customs may have attached th em- 
elves to one of the many chapels dedicated to our 
Pleased Lady in Brittany. The subject is well 

orthy of investigation. There is, we believe, an 
.rchseological Society devoted to the investigation 
f Breton antiquities. It is probable that a letter 
o the secretary would draw forth an answer 
xplaining this strange title. 

EDWARD PEACOCK. 

Dunstan House, Eirton-in-Lindsey. 

May I refer MR. HOOPER to a note of mine, 

.v. 'Paganism in Brittany,' , in 8" 1 S. i. 320 1 In 

L long passage, quoted from Enaile Souvestre's 'Lea 

)erniers Bretons ' (tirst'published in 1836), I have 

ncluded a few of the lines quoted by MR. HOOPER 

at the above reference. The passage reproduced 

y MR. HOOPER from Mr. Elton's 'Origins of 

English History ' is, as he intimates, not quite 

correct ; but it is not very inaccurate. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

SOWGELDER'S LANE (8 th S. ix. 29). I suppose 
R. FERET will smile at such a simple suggestion, 
>ut I should say the place was so called merely 
>ecause several sowgelders happened to live there. 
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

When I was last in South Dorset I saw " John 
Smith " or " Hodge " (or some such name), " Sow- 
gelder," painted over the door of a roadside cottage 
Between Axminster and Bridport. 

E. WALFORD. 

HENRY Vlir. (8 01 S. ix. 108). ASTARTE will 
ind an account of this incident, with authorities, 
in the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' under 
Sir Miles Partridge. A. F. P. 

COCK-FIGHTING (8 th S. vii. 288, 338, 473; viii. 
38, 96). Interested in the history of the celebrated 
picture by Zoffany of the ' Cock Fight at Lucknow 
in 1786,' I solicit attention to the query contained 
in the concluding paragraph of the reply by MR. 
W. KILBRIDE, since I, too, should welcome any 
information regarding the Col. Mordaunt men- 
tioned therein. A. M. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &c. 
The New English Dictionary. Edited by Dr. James 

A. H. Murray. DevelopementDOHuency. (Oxford, 

Clarendon Press.) 

THE latest section of the 'New English Dictionary,' 
forming a portion of vol. iii. and issued under Dr. 
Murray's immediate care, contains 1,429 words in all, of 
which 1,145 are main words. The important prefix de 
is concluded, as is the long series of scientific and tech- 
nical words under dia, as diagnosii, dialectic, diapaion, 
diaphanous, including obsolete medical terms " strangely 
formed from Greek phrases." Pew studies of words are 
more interesting than that of diapason, extending from 



8 th S. IX. FEB. 15, '36. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



its first meaning, the interval of an octave, to signify a 
rich, full, deep outburst of Bound, and even used aa a 
verb, to resound sonorously, and apparently by George 
Wither alone in the sense of to maintain accord with, 

in their chime 

Their motions diapason with the time. 
Among those who employ a word of frequent use in 
poetry as in music are Shakspeare, ' Lucrece ' ; Milton, 
' At a Solemn Music ' ; and Dryden, whose 
The diapason closing fair in man (' St. Cecilia's Day '), 
is perhaps the best known of all. 

A singularly interesting essay, for to this it amounts, 
is on the word dtcier=balf a score, the customary count 
in dealing with certain articles, especially hides or skins. 
This word is found in Domesday Book. Its early use 
is attributed to the tribute which the Germans had to 
pay to the Romano, and to the fact that, as in the more 
recent traffic of the red man with the white, "skins 
formed a leading item in the frontier trade between the 
Romans and the Northern barbarians." Dictionary is 
a word to which the reader will naturally turn. John 
Garland, an English name if such ever was, otherwise 
Joannes de Garlandia, a native of England, though a 
master in the University of Paris and afterwards at that 
of Toulouse, one of his pupils being Roger Bacon, and 
author of the well known line on the Dominicans 

Pravos eztirpat et doctor et ignis et eneis 
was. so far as present researches extend, the first, circa 
1225, to uee the word dictionarius (found in Ainsworth 
under " Dictionarium ") as " the title of a collection of 
Latin vocables, arranged according to their subjects, in 
sentences, for the use of learners." In the fourteenth 
century Peter Berchorius wrote a ' Dictionarium Morale 
Utriusque Testament!,' and in 1538 Sir Thomas Elyot 
published his ' Latin - English Dictionary.' Into the 
earliest English dictionaries hard words only were ad- 
mitted. The English word dictionary was first used in 
1531. In the verb " to De Witt " we have, from the 
names of the two Dutch statesmen John and Cornelius 
De Witt, who were murdered by a mob in 1672, an 
instance of a verb used in the same sense as " to lynch," 
similarly derived and of very much earlier date. In 
1689, in ' A Modest Enquiry into Present Disaster?,' 
is found the phrase " It 's a wonder the English nation 
have not in their fury De Witted some of these men." 
The following year Archbishop Sancroft wrote : " Such 
a fury as may well end in Dewitting us (a bloody word, 
but too well understood)." 

Concerning some words in dh, such as dhow and 
dhurrie, the editor says that they " have no claim to be 
so spelt except that it makes them look more barbaric 
and outlandish." Of de-air, an obsolete Middle English 
form of devoir, no instance is advanced. Devil is, of 
course, an important word, occupying, with its com- 
pounds, some eighteen or nineteen columns. What is 
said concerning its origin is far too long for quotation. 
Early forms include dialul, dioful, deoful, &c. " Be- 
tween the Devil and the deep sea " had also a variation 
"the Dead Sea." "As the Devil looks over Lincoln" 
is said to be "popularly referred to a grotesque sculp- 
ture on the exterior of Lincoln Cathedral." it is first 
traced in John Heywood, 1562. This word must be 
studied in connexion with deuce. "Devil's books," as 
applied to cards, seems to be first used by Swift. Under 
the latest arrangement the ' Dictionary ' makes gratify- 
ing progress. 

In Search of Gravestones, Old and Curiour. By W. T. 

Vincent. (Mitchell & Hughes.) 
THE claim of Mr. Vincent to have opened out a new 
field of folk-lore and antiquarian study will scarcely be 



combated. It is doubtful, however, whether the in- 
centive to others to pursue further the occupation he- 
has found pleasant and remunerative will be so strong 
as he imagine?. Robert Paterson, whose pioua services 
in repairing and restoring the legends on the tombs of 
the Covenanters Scott celebrates in ' Old Mortality,' 
found, so far as we know, neither imitator nor suc- 
cessor. Mr. Vincent will doubtless find both. It is t<x 
be hoped, however, that he will himself continue labours 
that have already produced signal results, and that no 
other student is likely to prosecute to equal advantage. 
The object of Mr. Vincent in prosecuting researches' 
which, though widely extended, find their richest 
reward in what may, from the point of view of London, 
be called the home counties, has been to preserve a 
record of the headstones quaint, curious, grotesque, 
and sometimes scarcely decorous which still linger in 
old and remote churchyards. Not too soon is the task 
begun. The living are beginning to grudge the space' 
allotted the dead. Apart from the destruction man has 
himself effected, Time, the great destroyer, continues 
his ravages. From one cause or other these memorials 
of past piety are, to alter the words of Buskin, being 
"ground to powder and mixt with our own ashes." In 
one or two centuries Mr. Vincent fears none of the 
records for which he cares will be preserved except in 
museums. This is a sanguine estimate. A much shorter 
period will, we fancy, witness their practical disappear- 
ance. Meantime, what one man may do to preserve the 
memory of them Mr. Vincent is doing. Indefatigable 
in pursuit of his object, he has wandered far and near, 
copying the designs allegorical, figurative, and sym- 
bolical on which he has lighted. The reproductions 
of these, with his own explanations of the place and 
conditions of discovery, constitute his book. The interest 
of them extends in some case beyond the point reached 
by the explorer and commentator, furnishing illustration 
of early forms of primitive beliefs and throwing light on 
passages of moral and didactic significance. 

The designs most frequently encountered are those 
which in some altered forms are still familiar. Death 
with his dart, the skeleton, death's heads and cross- 
bones, the naked body bursting from the tomb and 
dropping its cerement, the hour glass, the extinguished 
taper. Others are less familiar: the crossed sheaves 
with the scythe and sickle, the crossed spade and pick- 
axe, the burning heart transfixed with an arrow 
almost as suggestive of missives of St. Valentine as of 
" dusty Death." Many of the well-known devices of the 
provider of emblems are given. In tbe case of some 
of the ruder designs it is difficult to conjecture whether 
portraiture or some effort at a grotesque reproduction of 
the skull is intended. Mr. Vincent's task has been 
zealously accomplished. His work, dedicated by per- 
mission to the Earl of Stanhope, will at once commend 
itself to antiquaries and to the public, larger in this- 
country than elsewhere, that is fond of elegiacal litera- 
ture and monumental inscriptions. It is naturally in' 
the most out-of-the-way spots that the quaintest designs 
are captured. We are sanguine enough to hope, accord- 
ingly, that Mr. Vincent's delightful and edifying volume 
will be the first of a series. 

The Poemt of John Byrom. Edited by Adolphus Wm,. 

Ward, LittD. 2 vols. 4 parts. (Chetham Society.) 
AMONG the manifold works which during its half century 
of existence the Chetham Society has issued to its sub- 
scribers two or three have been poetical. Among them 
is Goner's ' Collectanea Anglo-roetica,' an interesting: 
publication, in which occasional extracts accompanied a 
bibliographical and descriptive account of a collection 
of English poetry. This had been preceded by a eelec 



140 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8" S. IX. FEE 15, 'S 



tion from the poems of the Rev. Thomas Wilson, of 
Clitheroe. The present authoritative edition of the 
poems of Byrom must, however, rank as the most im- 
portant contribution it has yet made to poetical litera- 
ture. That the works of Byrom do not constitute a 
portion of the " Remains Historical and Literary con- 
nected with the Palatine Counties of Lancaster and 
Chester," which it is the special function and aim of the 
Society to preserve, none will maintain. It is, however, 
a little disconcerting to see the works of Byrom issued 
under the able supervision of the Principal of Owen's 
College, with a wealth of illustration and comment 
reserved ordinarily for poems more plenarily inspired 
than those of "the last of the English nonjuring 
bishops," or for those with a stronger claim to antiquity. 
Societies are, however, not seldom thorough in their 
workmanship, and the fact that the deeply interesting 
and very valuable ' Private Journal of Byrom ' has seen 
the light in the Cbetbam Society's series furnishes a 
justification, were any needed, for the appearance of 
a collected edition of his poems. 

To the general reader of poetry Byrom is almost, if 
not quite, forgotten. A few of his epigrams survive, 
and one or two of his poems, sacred and profane, find 
their place in anthologies. Not one in a hundred, how- 
ever, who quotes the lines concerning Bononcini and 
Handel ending 

Strange all this difference should be 
'Twixt Tweedledum and Tweedledee, 
but assigns them to Swift. A few more readers know, 
perhaps, that the staunch old Jacobite is responsible for 
the famous and often misquoted quatrain beginning 
" God bless the King I mean the faith's defender." as 
well as for the clever ' Epigram on Two Monopolists ' 
(Bone and Skin). We own to having ourselves forgotten 
that to Byrom are due phrases once current though now 
dropping into desuetude : "As plain as a pike-staff" 
and " As clean as a whistle." Byrom has some points in 
common with George Wither, a poet with whom, of 
course, he is not able to sustain a comparison. Both, 
however, wrote poems sacred and profane ; both dabbled 
a little, unhappily for themselves, in politics ; both 
had a fatal facility in rhyming ; and both, lastly, used 
freely the most easily canorous of metres. It is Wither'* 
great reproach that, possessing a muse capable of 
soaring into the empyrean and worthy of all worship, 
be degraded her at times to the duties of a kitchen 
wench. Unfit for the highest choral service is the muse 
of Byrom, who, however, cannot be justly said to have 
employed her unworthily. She is a good-natured and 
humorous trollop, whose movements are, as a rule, un- 
gracious so soon as she seeks after order or propriety of 
bearing. There is no call, however, upon us here to 
enter into a discussion of the merits of Byrom, a few of 
whose poems notably his 'Three Black Crows,' his 
'Colin to Phoebe,' and his 'Divine Pastoral' one 
reads again with pleasure. 

Dr. Ward has written a discriminating and eulogistic 
introduction, not too fervid in maintaining the claims 
of Byrom, and supplied notes and remarks which, beside 
being illustrative of the text, embody very much curious 
information. A fresh perusal of this quaint and neglected 
old poet shows one that among his many claims to re- 
cognition, if not to distinction, is the fact that he was a 
very tolerable satirist. 

THERE are two extremely noteworthy papers in the 
January number of the Edinburgh, Review. ' Italian 
Influence on English Poetry ' shows a knowledge of the 
bypaths of the literature of two great languages such 
as we but seldom meet with. We have long known 
how strong and lasting was the influence of Italian on 



our literature, but until this article appeared there were, 
we believe, but few Englishmen who had any accurate 
conception of its extent. We may feel the force of ideas 
expressed in tongues with which we are unacquainted ; 
it must, therefore, not be taken as a matter of course that 
all the verse-makers quoted in the pages before us could 
read Italian. Many persons have been profoundly im- 
pressed during the present century by the thoughts of 
Goethe who have never been able to read a line of Ger- 
man. The paper on Finland is especially excellent. It 
is at once a difficult and a fascinating subject. Few 
English people have visited Finland until quite recent 
days, and fewer still have taken the trouble to learn the 
language. The writer of the present article appears to 
have a thorough knowledge of the language, which 
presents great difficulties to the student. ' The Princes 
of the House of Conde ' is one of those historical articles 
for which the Edinburgh has long been famous. It is 
not up to the higher level of these papers, but there are 
very few of us so deeply learned as not to acquire much 
new knowledge by its perusal. It perhaps does not be- 
long to our department to mention the interesting paper 
on ' The Reign of the Queen.' Most of us know many 
of the facts which the writer has recorded, but the 
grouping is entirely his own. He gives a picture of 
the progress which has taken place since Her Majesty 
came to the throne which is strikingly original. He says 
that " in no other sixty years of the world's history 
we might almost say in no six hundred years of the 
world's history has there been so much moral and 
material progress as the people of this country have 
experienced since the Queen came to the throne." On 
consideration this, which at first seemed an exaggera- 
tion, must be admitted as true. We think, however, 
some darker tints might have been added to the picture. 

ARCHIBALD BORDKN, an early Scotch book-plate de- 
signer, is dealt with by Mr. John Orr in the Journal of 
the JEx-Libris Society, some of bis work being repro- 
duced. Mr. Bethune - Baker, F.S. A., writes on ' The 
Baker Book-plate,' and Mr. Charles Dexter Allen on the 
late Rev. T. W. Carson, an early and a well-known 
collector. Among reproductions are the plates of the 
Folk-Lore Society and the Bournemouth Public Library. 



to 

We must call special attention to the following notices : 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication "Duplicate," 

HENRY FORSTER. We cannot answer legal questions. 

ERRATA. P. 85, col. 1, L 17 from bottom, for " Herne " 
read Hearne, and for "Hernianse " read Hearniance. 

KOT1CS. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office, 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



8 ih 8. IX. FEB. 22, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES* 



141 



LONDON, 8ATUJLDAT, FESX.VARY 22, 



CCNTENTS,-N'217. 

NOTES .The Bateman Manuscript in the Lambeth Library, 
141 Casanoviana, 143 Francois Casanova Franklin 
Wedgwood " Silvered Lustre " Ware Russell, the Poet, 
145 Folk-lore of Whist" Maunder "Milton, 146. 

QUERIES. "Alter" Letters from Straff ord Sir George 
Savile Stackhouse Freemasonry John Sanger Mer- 
chants' Marks, 147 A Turpentine Rod' Nottingham ' 
Phaudhrig Crohoore ' Highgate Jewish Academy In- 
scription Mary Stuart Relic J. Stanier Shakspeare's 
'Richard III.,' 148 Hogarth's ' Politician ' Poem 
Mottoes on Waggons, 149. 

REPLIES : Gretna Green Marriages, 149 Village where 
Wordsworth was Married Shakspeare and Ben Jonson, 
150 Lowell on Hawthorne Banishment of the Somersets 
Speaking Trumpet in aXJhurch, 151 Emaciated Figures 
The Sea-serpent Eschuid, 152 Jettons Leitchtown 
and Gartur Arms, 153 Claxton The Cross on the Mistle- 
toePhilip d'Auvergne, 154 Umbrellas, 155 Byron 
Letter Doiley Pronunciation of Place-names, 156 
./Eneas Sylvius Motto of the Order of the Thistle 
"Rhine" Faucit Saville Wordsworth's 'Ecclesiastical 
Sonnets,' 157 Parson of a Moiety of a Church Gallett 
' Bill of Entry,' 158 Authors Wanted, 159. 

NOTES ON BOOKS: CulinV Korean Games ' Compton's 
American Indian Tales ' Gillman's ' Gillman Family ' 
Field's ' Attila, my Attila 1 ' ' Quarterly Review.' 

Notices to Correspondents. 



THE BATEMAN MANUSCRIPT IN THE LAMBETH 

LIBRARY, AND THE REBUILDING OF ST. 

PAUL'S CATHEDRAL. 

In the Archbishop's Library at Lambeth Palace 
is a manuscript, numbered 670, entitled "The 
Acco* of Rebuilding the Cathedral Church of S ( 
Paul's, London, from Sept r , 1666 (when the Old 
Church was destroyed by the dreadful fire) to 
29 Sepf, 1700." It is ascribed to Thomas Bate- 
man ; and the archbishop's official relation to St. 
Paul's makes it easily to be understood that he 
would be likely to possess an accurate summary of 
the outlay upon the building. 

I do not think that the manuscript is at all 
worth printing in extenso ; but having had occasion 
to go through it (once more) last month, I have 
selected a few items which are, I venture to sug- 
gest, sufficiently interesting to find a place in 
'N. &Q.': 

No. 1. May, 1674, Clearing the ground, to make way 
for a new Foundation, begun. 21 June, 1675, First atone 
laid in the new Foundation at the South East Corner of 
the Choir. 2 Dec., 1697, The Choir open'd, and it being 
the Thanksgiving day for the Peace on the Treaty of 
Reswick (w ch was concluded 10/20 Sep. and proclaimed 
18 Oct. preceding) the following prayer was added by 
the King's direction to the form appointed for the day, 
and used in the Communion-Service. 

It is unnecessary to reprint the prayer, as it is 
already found in Sir Henry Ellin's edition of Dag- 



dale's ' History of St. Paul's Cathedral.* It con- 
tains a remarkable petition that the new cathedral 
" may never be defiled w th Idolatrous worship or 
prophaneness." 

A very graphic account of this opening service 
may be read in Milman's ' Annals of St. Paul's 
Cathedral' (second edition, pp. 427-8). The dean 
observes that this great thanksgiving for the Peace 
of Eyswick, "an event of the highest national 
importance," occurred twenty-two years after the 
laying of the first stone. Bishop Cotnpton preached 
the sermon. The king himself- was to have been 
present, but it was urged " that at least 300,000 
jubilant people from all quarters would so throng 
the metropolis, that the king could only with 
extreme difficulty make his way to the Cathedral." 
Macaulay states the matter, however, rather differ- 
ently. It was represented to William, he says, that 

" if he persisted in his intention, three hundred thousand 
people would assemble to see him pass, and all the 
parish churches of London would be left empty. He 
therefore attended the service in his own Chapel at 
Whitehall, and heard Burnet preach the sermon, some- 
what too eulogistic for the place." ' History," iv. 807, 
edit. 1855. 

1 Feb., 1698/9. The Morning Prayer Chappel opened. 

To the above series of extracts the following 
note is added : 

No. 1. The preparatory charge Including the expence 
of an attempt to repair the West End of the old Church 
after y e fire, which succeeded not, but the walls and 
pillars (being perished) fell down. 

What the further charge of that attempt might be, 
could not be computed from the Books, the materials 
used in it and work done about it by Smiths, Labourers, 
&c., being so intermixt with other Articles, that no dis- 
tinction could be made. 

But the new Fabric may be charged with that, as well 
as the preparatory expence, tbey being recompenced by 
old stone (which brought up the walls above ground) 
and other old materials made use of in the new Work. 

No. 2. The Convocation House made use of for the 
Office of the Works, and for the Commissioners to meet 
in, for which reason 'twas repaired. 

Piling Stone, taking down Vaults, cutting Windows in 
the Convocation House, mending the Old Church Wall, 
&c., 431. 14*. 6d. 

One wonders, having Dugdale's plate of the Con* 
vocation House that is to say the beautiful old 
Chapter House before one's eyes, why it could 
have been necessary to cut any more windows in 
it. There were enough already, it might be 
thought, noble windows indeed. 

No. 3. The Fine Iron- Work was done by Mons. 

Tijou. 

Fine Iron - Work of Gates, Window - Ornaments, 
Choristers-Desks, Choir- Pannels, and Organ - Skreen, 
5,004*. 10*. id. 

This is not to be confused with a later payment 
recorded by Dugdale (p. 181) : 

The whole fabric is surrounded by a low wall Of stone, 
on which is a balustrade of cast iron, the work of M. 
Tijon. The cost of this balustrade, including seven sets 
of iron gates, is said to have amounted to 11,2021. 0;. 6d. 



142 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. FEB. 22, 



Then follows a very interesting entry, including 
some names of persons well known to fame : 

Marble, Purbeck, Denmark, and Portland stone. 

Stone by Masons : Mr. Gibber, Mr. Gibbons. 

Wainscot in the Choir : Mr. Mayne, Mr. Gibbons. 

Mr. Jonathan Mayne was the admirable wood- 
carver who wrought the beautiful brackets sup- 
porting the gallery in the Cathedral Library. His 
account for this work is found amongst the St. 
Paul's Fabric Rolls. He also " carved the orna- 
ments of the Morning Prayer Chapel, and had 
301. each for shields surrounded by cherubim and 
drapery" (' Londiniura Kedivivum,' iii. 107). 

Caius Gabriel Cibber carved 

" the Phoenix in the tympanum of the South Transept. 
He had 6*. for the model of the Phoenix, and 100*. for 
the sculpture; with 61. for three models of 'antique 
lucerns.' Cibber received 280*. for carving the eight 
great key-stones of the Arches round the Dome, each 
7 feet in height, 5 in breadth, and 18 inches in relief; 

that is, 351. for each Those with four censers at 

11. 10s. Qd. each, upon the piers of the South Ascent, and 
four double festoons with eight cherubim on the pedestals 
at 131. each, are all the sculptures charged in the books 
under Gibber's name." 

So says Malcolm, 'Londinium Redivivum/ iii. 107. 
Jonathan Mayne seems to have been a good deal 
overshadowed by his great contemporary Gibbons ; 
but Mayne was an admirable carver, and his work, 
in my judgment at least, takes very high rank. 
I add an extract from the Fabric Bolls which will 
illustrate the cost of such skilled labour at this 
period : 

March, 1708/9. 

To Jonath" Maine, Carver, in the South Library (viz*). 
For Carving 32 Trusses or cautalivers under the 
Gallery, 3ft. Sin. long and 3ft. Sin. deep and 7 in. 
thick, Leather-worke cut through and a Leaf in the 
front and a drop hanging down with fruit and flowers, &c., 
at 61. 10s. each, 208*. 

Till I discovered this entry, it had been usual to 
ascribe this exceedingly good work to Grinling 
Gibbons. 

Stone, Burford and Beddington in Oxfordshire, 
Beer, Cane, Ryeate, Eetton, Tadcaster. and Guilford, 
25,5732 Tung, 39,101*. lls. 4|rf. 

New Plate for Com'union Table with burnishing old 
plate, 314*. 19s. 6d. 

The whole of this plate, new and old, was stolen 
towards the close of December, 1810. There were 
two pairs of altar candlesticks, two chalices with 
covers, four flagons, two patens, and five alms 
dishes; besides two sumptuously bound books, 
covered with silver embossed and gilt, a Bible and 
Prayer Book which had been Bishop Compton's. 
The books remain, the bindings were stolen. 

The next extract shows that an endeavour was 
being made to replace the old music books of the 
Cathedral how rich and curious a treasure they 
would be, if we still had them ! by newly written 
volumes : 

Mr. Goatling for pricking Anthem Books, 80*. Os. Qd. 
This is probably Mr. John Goatling, one of the 



minor canons, or Mr. Isaac Goatling, who belonged 
to the same body : 

A Pendulum Glock for the South East (or the Dean's) 
Vestry, 14*. Os. Qd. 

A very handsome tall clock, with inlaid case, still 
in use. 

Procuring the L d Mayor's order for removing Rubbish 
to Fleetbridge, 1*. 11s. Qd. 

The Fleet was then, for a certain distance, a 
navigable stream. 

Malcolm mentions, in his ' Londinium Eedi- 
vivum ' (iii. 86), that on 18 Aug., 1667, 
" the King informed the Commissioners, that the lower 
part of Fleet Street, near the Bridge, was to be raised ( 
and quays or wharfs erected, which required ' hard and 
substantiall matter.' He therefore requests that all the 
stony rubbish, unfit for the intended church, should be 
taken to the above place." 

The Lord Mayor appoints certain persons to treat 
with the dean and committee for this rubbish. 

Charges of Coroners Inquest and funeral of 7 men 
killed in the work, 15*. 7s. 6d. 
Thus made up : 

1. Thorowgood, killed by a fall from y 
high Tower. 

2. W m Hepworth by a fall from the East End. 

3. Tho. Pigott by the fall of a stone from y e 

high Tower 4 17 

4. Jno. Capon, Labour' by a fall from the top 
of the old West Gable-end 

5. Patrick Pratt, Labour' by a fall in y e Church 

6. W m Banks 

7. Rich" Walker .. 10 10 6 



15 7 6 
To which may be added this curious note : 

Commutation on Penances, 440*. 6s. Qd. 
The funds necessary for the rebuilding of the 
Cathedral were collected from a great variety of 
sources. Thus Dugdale gives, in a table of receipts, 
the following entry (' St. Paul's Cathedral,' edit. 
1818, p. 179) : 

Receiy'd by King Charles II.'s gifts of arrears of im- 
propriations, by fines and forfeitures upon green wax, 
by commutation upon penances, by gifts, legacies, and 
subscriptions of the nobility, gentry, and clergy, by King 
Charles the second's letters patent, by old materials, and 
by other casualties, from the 1st of August anno 1663 to 
the end of the year 1722, 68,341*. 14s. 1<*. 

In 1673 the king issued a warrant appointing 
a commission for the rebuilding of the Cathedral, 
in which he straitly charges and commands 
" the Judges of the Prerogative Courts of both Provinces, 
and the Vicars General, Commissaries, and Officials, 
and all others having and exercising ecclesiastical juris- 
diction within this our Kingdom and dominion of Wales, 
that from henceforth they take especial care that out of 
such money as shall from time to time fall into their 
power for or by reason of commutations of penance, or 
upon any other occasion whatsoever (being designed or 
proper to be bestowed to pious or charitable uses) some 
convenient proportion be assigned or set apart toward 
the supply of this work." 

The bishops were enjoined to see that this was 
actually carried out. 



8th g. ix, FEB. 22, '96,] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



143 



It had been the custom for bishops, on occasion 
of their consecration, to provide costly entertain- 
ments. At the Court of Whitehall, 5 Feb., 1678, 
it was ordered that these entertainments be dis- 
continued, and that in lieu thereof each bishop 
should pay fifty pounds to the fund for the rebuild- 
ing. And further, by a curious stretch of authority, 
it was ordered : 

That the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury doe not pro- 
ceed to consecrate any Bishop before he hath payd the 
said Bumme of Fifty Pounds for the use aforesaid, and 
produce a Receipt for the same from the Treasurer of 
the money for rebuilding the eaid Church for the time 
being. Ibid., p. 141. 

At another Court, held at Whitehall on 23 Oct., 
1678, an order was issued, in which it is stated 
that " formerly it hath beene a Custome upon the 
Consecration of all Bishops, for them to make pre- 
sents of Gloves to all persons that came to their 
Consecration Dinners, and others, which amounted 
to a great sum of money, and was an unnecessary 
burden to them"; and it is ordered that each 
bishop before his consecration do pay fifty pounds 
to the Cathedral Fund in lieu of these gifts (ibid., 
142). Whether this order is supplementary to the 
first, or merely explanatory of it, is not stated ; 
but it appears to be in addition to it, for under 
date 19 June, 1679, appears the following item 
(ibid., p. 150) : 

By Dr. William Beau, Lord Bishop of Landaffe, 501. 
in lieu of gloves, and 501. in lieu of hia consecration 
dinner, 1002. 0. Qd. 

In Le Neve's ' Fasti ' (edition 1854) the bishop's 
name is spelt Beaw. 

A far more interesting entry is found under date 
26 Jan., 1684 : 

By Dr. Thomas Ken, Lord Bishop of Bath and Wella, 
in lieu of his consecration dinner and gloves, 1001. Os. Gd. 

Bateman gives an interesting account of a fire 
which happened in the Cathedral on 27 Feb., 
1698/9 ; but I do not insert it here, as it already 
appears in my ' Chapters in the History of Old St. 
Paul's ' (now out of print). 

W. SPARROW SIMPSON. 



CASANOVIANA. 
(Continued from p. 45.) 

Towards the close of 1757 Casanova went on a 
secret mission to Holland. His own account of 
this affair is in slight disagreement with statements 
contained in official papers of that period, but the 
main fact remains uncontradicted. Casanova tells 
us that M. Corneman, a Paris banker, urged him 
to confer with M. de Boulogne relative to the 
depreciation of French paper money, and if pos- 
sible to find a remedy. M. Corneman suggested 
the transfer of Government bills of exchange to 
a company of merchants at Amsterdam, who would 
readily exchange them for the paper of some other 
nation whose credit stood higher in the market. 



The conversion of these bills into cash would be a 
simple matter, and France would be a gainer. 
Casanova, as in duty bound, consulted M. de 
Bernis, who fell in with the idea at once, and 
advised Casanova to arm himself with a letter of 
introduction from the Due de Choiseul to M. 
d'Affri, the French ambassador at the Hague. He 
further advised him to consult M. de Boulogne, 
adding significantly : "So long as you do not ask 
payment in advance you will find no difficulty in 
obtaining all the letters needful for carrying out 
the negotiation." In accordance with that advice 
Casanova called upon the Comptroller-General, who 
found the plan feasible, and gave him a letter of 
introduction to the Due de Choiseul. M. de 
Boulogne also promised to send bills for twenty 
million francs to the French ambassador at the 
Hague, which bills, in the event of any hitch 
arising, would be returned to Paris through the 
regular official channels. Casanova tells us that 
the Due de Choiseul gave him an audience, and, 
having read M. de Boulogne's letter, conversed 
with him on the subject for a few minutes ; then, 
passing into another room, he dictated a letter 
to the French ambassador, which the Due signed 
and sealed without divulging its contents to 
Casanova. Two days later Casanova arrived at 
Antwerp, passed on to Rotterdam, and on the day 
following reached the Hague. Having forwarded 
the Duo de Choiseul's letter to the French am- 
bassador, he walked leisurely to the embassy : 

"J 'arrival au moment ou il lisait la lettre de M. de 
Choiseul qui 1'informait de 1'afiaire dont j'e"fcais charge. 
II me retint a diner avec M. de Kauderbac, resident du 
roi de Pologne e"lecteur de Saxe, il m'encouragea & 
bien faire, en me disant cependant qu'il doutait de la 
reussite, parce que lea Hollandais avaient de bonnes 
raiaona pour croire que la paix ne so ferait pas de shot." 

On the following day the French ambassador 
returned Casanova's visit, and invited him to 
dinner. On that occasion M. d'Affri showed Casa- 
nova a letter which he had received from M. de 
Boulogne, in which he was forbidden to hand over 
the twenty millions of francs until he had made 
sure of not losing more than eight per cent, by the 
exchange. M. d'Affri, who does not appear to 
have had a high opinion of the Jews at the Hague, 
advised Casanova to try his luck at Amsterdam, 
and gave him a letter to a M. Pels, who, apparently, 
was less of a rogue than other honest men. To cut 
a long story short, Casanova went to Amsterdam, 
presented his credentials to M. Pels, and eventu- 
ally disposed of his twenty millions for 18,200,000 
francs, which the Comptroller-General considered 
a very good bargain. This transaction concluded, 
Casanova returned to Paris, and was complimented 
on his success by the Due de Choiseul and by M. 
de Boulogne himself. In the following year Casa- 
nova paid his second visit to Holland, and once 
more obtained a letter from the Due de Choiseul 
toM. d'Affri, ostensibly with the object of effecting 



144 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.F EB .2V 



a national loan at five per cent. On 1 Dec., 1759 
he left Paris, touched at Brussels, and arrived in 
due course at the Hague. According to th 
' Memoirs,' M. d'Affri received Casanova well. 

The following letters, to be found in the Paris 
Archives (Archives des Affaires K trance res, serii 
Hollande, annoe 1759), form a curious com 
mentary on the above statements, and are especially 
interesting to those who regard the ' Memoirs ' ai 
an authentic record of events. It must, however 
be borne in mind that more than thirty years 
had elapsed since the incidents therein describee 
occurred, a fact which may account for slight dis- 
crepancies : 

29 Septembre, 1759. 

Le sieur de Casanova, Venitien, homme de lettres 
voyage pour s'inatruire dans la litterature et le com- 
merce depuis quelque temps. Ayant le projet de partir 
tout a 1'heure pour la Hollande, malgre lea bontes que 
lui a marquees 1'annee passee M. d'Affry, il de'sireroil 
avoir une lettre de recommandation de M. le due de 
Choiseul auprea de ce ministre, comme un titre sur pour 
en etre bien traite. Le vicomte de Choiseul prie M. le 
due de Choiseul de vouloir bien rendre ce service a M. 
de Casanova et d'avoir la bcnte" de luy faire remettre sa 
lettre par ce ministre. LE VICOMTE DE CHOISEUI. 

Immediately on the receipt of this letter in 
faet, on the same day the Due de Choiseul sent 
the following reply to M. d'Affri : 

Versailles, le 29 Septembre. 
Le sieur de Casanova, Venitien, qui est deja connu 
de vous, Monsieur, se propose de retoucher en Hollande 
ou il a deja eprouve* vos bontes dans un premier voyage 
qu'il y a fait. Vous aavez que c'est un homme de lettres 
dont 1'objet est de perfectionner ses connoissances, surtout 
dans la partie du commerce, et je euis bien persuade que 
voua luy accorderez voa bona offices dans lea occasions 
qui le mettroient dans le cas d'y avoir recours. Je vous 
serai oblige en mon particular de 1'accueil favorable que 
vous voudrez bien lui faire. LE Due BE CHOISEUL. 

To that letter M. d'Affri replied .as follows : 

15 Octobre, La Haye. 

MONSIEUR LE Due, J'ai recu la lettre que vous m'avez 
fait 1'honneur de m'6crire en date du 29 Septembre, par 
laquelle vous voulez bien me recommander M. Casanova, 
Venitien. Cet homme est venu effectivement ici, il y 
a quinze ou dix-huit mow. Le jeune Comte de Brulh, 
neveu du premier ministre, lui avait donne une lettre 
pour M. Eauderbach, qui me le pr6senta. II nous conta 
une partie de sea aventures, et nous dit qu'il avait etc 
long terns duns lea prisons a Venise, d'ou il avoit eu le 
bonheur de s'echapper. II nous parut fort indiscret 
dans ses propos, et comme il vouloit les etendre beaucoup 

Elus loin que le territoire de Venise, je me via oblige de 
li en dire mon avis. II resta quelque terns encore ici, 
il passa ensuite a Amsterdam, et on m'a dit qu'il y avoit 
beaucoup perdu au jeu. II retourna a Paris, et je n'eu 
avois pas ou'i parler depuis. 

II y a environ trois semainea que deux Venitiena paa- 
serent ici. Us me dirent qu'il etait encore a Paris et 
qu'il y feaoit meme un role assez peu decent, mais ils 
peuvent avoir exagere, et comme il dit beaucoup de mal 
de ses compatriotea, il est tres possible qu'ils se croyent en 
droit d'en dire de lui. 

Je vous serai tres oblige, Monsieur le Due, si vous 
voulez bien me dire jusqu'a quel point vous honorez M. 
Caeanova de vos bontes, parce que, s'il les mOrite, il 



eprouvera combien j'ai a coeur de voua plaire et de vous 
marquer ma deference, mais j'ai cru devoir vous com. 
muniquer ce que je sais de cet homme, dans le cas ou 
il n'auroit pas 1'honneur d'etre connu de vous et ou il 
vous auroit fait demander par un tiers la lettre que voua 
m'avez fait 1'honneur de me mander a son aujet. 

Je lui ai demande quel etait 1'objet de son voyage ; il 
m'a dit qu'il venoit ici pour des affaires d'interet et pour 
y ne'gocier dea papiers puisqu'on perdoit trop a vouloir 
EC defaire des no tres. Je lui ai rc'pondu que j'esperois 
qu'il ne venoit pas en Hollande pour leur donner du 
discredit, et que s'il connoissoit lea maneges de notre 
place, oomme il disoit, il devoit s avoir que la bait-so de 
nos papiers n'etoit qu'un artifice d'usurierp, qui ne les 
discreditoient que pour les acheter a bas prix et eu tirer 
de gros interfits. II est convenu que cela etoit vrai, et 
il m'a dit que 1'objet principal de son voyage etoit de 
voir & Amsterdam s'il ne pouvoit pas tirer de Suede des 
cuivres pour du papier qu'il auroit a y envoyer. II m'a 
paru en tout fort leger en sea projeta ou fort adroit a me 
cacher celui qui 1'a determine a venir ici. Un des 
deux Venitiena dont j'ai eu 1'honneur de vous parler 
dans cette lettre est un M. Cornet qui y reside pour 
messieurs les electeurs de Baviere et de Cologne, et qui 
a dit publiquement chez moi que M. de Casanova etoit 
ft Is d'une comedienne. 

J'ai 1'honneur d'e'tre avec respect, 

Monsieur le Due, &c., 
D'AFFRY. 

These letters are undoubtedly inconsistent with 
Casanova's published statements. In the first 
place, we see that it is not Casanova himself, but 
the Vicomte de Choiseul, who obtained the letter 
of introduction from the Due. Secondly, it is 
strange even when allowance is made for diplo- 
matic caution that the Due de Choiseul should 
not have mentioned the main object of Casanova's 
journey to Holland, namely, the raising of a loan 
on behalf of the French Government. But, on 
reference to dates, we perceive that the Due de 
Choiseul's letter was written two months prior to 
Casanova's departure, and, certainly, previous to 
a conversation which took place between them 
towards the close of November, 1759. During 
that interview the Due encouraged Casanova to 
endeavour to raise a loan for the King's Government 
at five per cent. : 

" A deux ou trois jours de la j'allai prendre conge de 
VI. de Choiseul, qui me promit d'ecrire a M. d'Affri pour 
qu'il me aecondat dans toutes mes negotiations ei je 
xnivais arranger un emprunt a cinq pour cent, fut-ce 
ivec les i:tats-Generaux ou avec une compagnie de parti- 
culiers. 'Vous pouvez,' me dit-il, 'assurer a tout le 
monde que dans le courant de 1'hiver la paix sera con- 
clue,* et je vous promets que je ne souffrirais pas que 
vous soyez frustre de vos droits a votre retour en France.' 
il. de Choiseul me trompait, car il savait bien que la 
mix ne serait pas faite ; mais je n 'avals aucun projet 
i'arrete", et je me repentais trop d'avoir eu trop de con- 
lance envers M. de Boulogne pour rien entreprendre en 
aveur du gouvernement, a moins que 1'avantage ne fut 
alpable et immediat." 

The concluding paragraph offers a solution to the 
mystery. Casanova's endeavours to raise a loan 
were frustrated by M. d'Affri, who, with true 



* The Seven Years' War, 



8*S.IX,FEB.22,'96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



145 



diplomatic astuteness, shifted the responsibility 
for his underhand conduct in defaming Casanova 
on to the shoulders of the Comptroller-General, 
M. de Boulogne. On his arrival at the Hague, 
Casanova called on M. d'Affri : 

" II me recut tres-bien, mais il me pruvint que si 
j'etaia revenu en Hollands dans 1'espoir d'y faire quelques 
bonnes affaires pour le gouvernement, je perdrais mon 
temps, car 1'op^ration du controleur-general avait decre- 
elite la nation, et que Ton s'attendait ;'i uno banqueroute." 

These words support the veracity of the ' Memoirs,' 
and Casanova's version of the affair does not, upon 
closer examination, differ materially from the 
account given in official documents. 

RICHARD EDGCUMBE. 



FRANQOIS CASANOVA. (See 'Academy of 
France,' 8 tn S. ix. 67). On reference to the 
procks verlaux of the French Royal Academy of 
Painting and Sculpture I find that "le sieur 
Casanova, Peintre de batailles, n6 a Londres, 
ayant fait apporter de ses ouvrages," was "agre'e" " 
by that society on 22 August, 1761, The director, 
Restout, it is added, " lui ordonnera ce qu'il doit 
faire pour sa reception." On 28 May, 1763, 
Casanova was received, on the delivery of his 
diploma work 'Tin Combat de Cavalerie.' This 
picture is now at Vincennes (see Cat. Louvre, art. 
"Casanova"). I have, however, failed to find 
mention in the registers of the society of the 
purchase of any work by Casanova, and should be 
much obliged to MR. EDGCUMBE for his authority 
as to this interesting point. The French Royal 
Academy so rarely had any money to spend that 
suoh a purchase must have had some special 
motive. H. T. 

BENJAMIN FRANKLIN AS A DERBYSHIRE MINER. 
In the November catalogue of Mr. William 
Downing there is a note which merits preservation : 

" America. [Franklin (Benjamin)] Letter to a Friend 
on the Mineral Customs of Derbyshire, in which the 
Question relative to the Claim of the Duty of Lot on 
Smitham is occasionally considered, by a Derbyshire 
Miner, post 8vo., 1766. ' Mr. Ince, of Wirksworth, stated 
that this pamphlet was written by Dr. Benjamin Frank- 
lin, the celebrated patriot and champion of American 
liberty and independence, during one of his visits to Mr. 
Anthony Tissington, of Swanick, at whose desire it was 
written, and by whom the subject-matter was suggested.' 
MS. note in Mr. Wolley's copy of the pamphlet." 

One man in his time plays many parts, but it 
is a little unexpected to find " Bonhomme Richard " 
passing as a Derbyshire miner. 

WILLIAM E. A. AXON. 

Moss Side, Manchester. 

WEDGWOOD "SILVERED LUSTRE" WARE. 
Occasionally one comes across portions of a tea 
equipage (a complete set was lately offered me for 
sale), the patterns and appearance of which at a 
distance resemble silver, but which on a closer 



inspection you find to be delft. I learn from 
Meteyard's ' Life of Josiah Wedgwood ' that this 
invention is due to the scientific experiments of 
Tom Byerley, a partner of the two Josiahs Wedg- 
wood. In these experiments he used silver differ- 
ently prepared, and the result of his observations 
thereon led him in 1791 to this invention, called 
by him " silvered ware," viz., a pattern of dead or 
burnished silver upon a black earthenware body. 
Generally speaking, he seems to have produced 
nothing more artistic in shapes than what the 
Georgian period household patterns in the real 
metal afforded him ; but I am in possession of a 
figure of Venus in this ware, some twelve inches 
high, proving that Byerley's aims were higher 
than teapots. Curiously enough, the following 
authors on ceramic art do not mention Byerley's 
invention, Solon, Nightingale, H. Owen, Jewitt, 
or Jacquemart, though the last speaks of lustre 
ware, while in Jewitt we learn of such wares as 
Black- Agate, Ralph Shaw, Elers, Wrotham, Early 
Tickenhall-Marbled, Dwight Stone, Nottingham 
Stone, Parian, Brown, and Cream Ware, Wedg- 
wood. At the time of Byerley's discovery his 
firm were employing Flaxman to send them from 
Italy copies of the first works of antiquity, and ib 
is curious to note in these days that they wrote to 
him of the trouble they would have from these 
figures being so generally in the nude, necessitating 
their being covered, "as no one, male or female, 
would take them as furniture if the figures are 
naked." Now my Venus is draped, having a 
Greek drapery excepting about the chest, where 
appears a decidedly Georgian frill. I should be 
very glad to hear of other high art efforts in Byerley's 
silvered ware. HAROLD MALET, Colonel. 

RDSSELL, THE POET. Under the article on 
William Russell, LL.D., author of the 'History 
of Modern Europe,' Lowndes, in the ' Biblio- 
grapher's Manual,' writes that the author's poems 
" were reprinted in Park's collection of the Eng- 
lish poets, and highly praised in the Quarterly 
Review, xxxv." The paper referred to in the 
Quarterly is entitled ' Collected Works of the 
late Dr. Sayers,' and contains references to various 
minor poets belonging to the end of the eighteenth 
century or the beginning of the nineteenth. The 
passage to which reference in Lowndes is appa- 
rently made opens thus : 

"When Emily is mentioned and Russell and Bamp- 
fylde, how many are there who will ask, What have they 
written 1 and where are their works to be found ? They 
have written little, for 

In the morning of life, in the bloom of virtue and genius, 
They were cut down by death." 

Now William Russell, even on the showing of 
Lowndes, was a voluminous writer. Besides a 
sketch of American history and an elaborate frag- 
ment on ancient Europe, he completed in five 
volumes a compilation of European history, from. 



146 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. IX. FEB. 22, ' 



the earliest times to the peace of Westphalia. He 
did other work of which there is no record in 
Lowndes'. Then he was fully fifty years old at his 
death ; that is, he lived as long as Shakspeare, was 
a dozen years older than Burns or Byron when 
they died, and exceeded by twenty years the age 
of Marlowe and Shelley. A man of fifty is un- 
doubtedly beyond life's morning march, whatever 
reservations have to be made as to his " blossom 
of virtue and genius." A poet of sombre middle 
age is unfairly placed in a group composed of 
favourites of the gods like Michael Bruce, Kirke 
White, and Keats. 

The question then naturally arises, Are Lowndes 
and the Quarterly reviewer thinking of the same 
poet ? The information in the Review is appa- 
rently all that Lowndes has to go upon in reference 
to Russell's poetry, and the essayist does not con- 
descend upon particulars. He makes a further 
reference, which is quite in keeping with the 
general position already indicated, but it is per- 
plexing as an estimate of the poetical work achieved 
by William Russell, LL.D. "There are many 
writers of that age," says the reviewer, " from 
whose poems a sweet anthology might be culled, 
but from the remains of Russell and Bampfylde 
not a line can be spared." Those must have been 
marvellous boys, indeed, on whom the Quarterly 
reviewer had his eagle eye ! So far as the poetry 
of William Russell, the historian, is concerned, the 
capable and impartial reader may easily judge for 
himself whether the encomium is warranted. A 
few pages of ' Julia, a Romance ' will alone suffice. 
There must either be a misunderstanding or the 
critical reputation of some one is acutely at stake. 
Lowndes and the reviewer in the Quarterly Review 
for January, 1827, must have been thinking of two 
different men. If so, then who is the peerless 
soul so dear to the heart of the reviewer ? 

THOMAS BAYNE. 

Helensburgh, N.8. 

FOLK-LOBE OF WHIST. The following passage 
is from the Adventurer, No. 35, 6 March, 1753 : 

"On Sunday last a terrible fire broke out at Lady 
Brag's, occasioned by the following accident ; Mrs. 
Overall, the housekeeper, having lost three rubbers at 
whist running, without holding a swabber (notwith- 
standing she had changed chairs, furzed the cards, and 
ordered Jemmy the foot-boy to sit cross-legged for good 
luck), grew out of all patience ; and taking up the devil's 
books, as she called them, flung them into the fire, and 
the flames spread to the steward's room." 

Swabbers are the ace of hearts, the knave of 
clubs, and the ace and the deuce of trumps at 
whist. To furz or fuzz is to shuffle the cards very 
carefully, or to change the pack. 

F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

" MAUNDER." This word does not occur in 
Prof. Skeat's 'Etymological Dictionary,' though 
ip the " Errata and Addenda " he gives maund, an 



old English word, now nearly obsolete, and mean- 
ing a basket. The question is whether maunder 
is connected etymologically with maund. Richard- 
son thinks this very probable, taking it that to 
maunder signified to bear or carry a beggar's 
basket, to receive charity, hence to beg, and after- 
wards to whine or mutter, grumble or complain, to 
be a beggar. The earliest quoted use of the word 
is by Ben Jonson, and it is quite clear that in the 
seventeenth century it meant to beg ; " maunder 
for buttermilk" (Beaumont nnd Fletcher). But 
the derivation has been sugge ted from the Latin 
mendicare through the French mendier. Prof. 
Skeat tells us that maund (a hasket) occurs aa 
early as the eighth century, and is cognate with the 
Dutch mand and the provincial German maune, 
which is used also in French. According to 
A. J. M. (' N. & Q.,' 7 th S. vi. 215), maund is not 
obsolete, but still exists in provincial English, both 
in some southern counties and on the Yorkshire 
coast. So far as my own experience goes, the verb 
to maunder, in the sense of begging or whining, is 
quite obsolete, though often used to indicate 
wandering aimlessly, either in walking or speaking. 
Jamieson gives it in his ' Etymological Dictionary 
of the Scottish Language,' saying that it is pro- 
nounced in Ayrshire as maunner, and that he has 
changed his opinion that it had any connexion 
with the English maunder (to beg) ; for " there is no 
analogy in sense, and it seems far more probably 
corrupted from meander, as denoting discourse that 
has many windings in it." If so, the ultimate 
derivation (so far as it can be traced) is from the 
Greek, as applied to the famous river in Asia 
Minor which flows into the sea near Miletus ; and 
it would seem that we have dropped the word 
maunder, " to beg," and introduced the same in 
the Scotch sense of " to meander " or " wander, 
wind about." But this is a different question 
from whether there is any connexion between 
maunder, in the sense of " beg," and the Old Eng- 
lish substantive maund, a "hand- basket." 

W. T. LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

MILTON : BIRD OF PARADISE. The following 
lines occur in Andrew Marvell's ' Commendatory 
Verses ' to ' Paradise Lost ': 

The bird named from that Paradise you sing 
So never flags, but always keeps on wing. 

LI. 39, 40. 

Mr. A. W. Verity, in his excellent commentary 
on the poem (Pitt Press Series), asks : " What 
bird is meant 1 The eagle, as the bird of Zeus ? 
A friend suggests the phrenix." Surely the bird 
can only be the bird of paradise. Antonio Piga- 
fetta, who accompanied Magalhaens in his expedi- 
tion, and returned to Seville in 1522, is supposed 
to have introduced this bird into Europe. Aldro- 
vandus, who only saw some mutilated specimens, 
is responsible for the old idea that it was footless, 



8" 1 8. IX. FEB. 22, '96,] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



147 



The notion attained the vogue of a " vulgar error," 
and was believed by every succeeding naturalist 
until the end of the last century. Even the great 
Buflbn described the birds of paradise, "qui ne 
marchent ni nagent, et ne peuvent prendre de 
mouvement qu'en volant." Linnaeus commemo- 
rated the fable by appropriating the term Apoda 
to one of the most remarkable of the species. 
Marvell in matters of science was not in advance 
of his contemporaries, and aptly compared the 
heaven soaring muse of Milton, which never 
alighted on the earth, to the aerial flight of these 
brilliant denizens of the air, whose sole food was 
supposed to be the dew of the morning, and their 
home the bright expanse of sky. 

W. F. PRIDBAUI. 
Kingsland, Shrewsbury. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
Barnes and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

"ALLER." This is a Devonshire word for an 
acute kind of boil or carbuncle ; also, a whitloe. 
Is the word in use outside Devon? There is also 
a word allern-batch, meaning a boil or carbuncle, 
doubtless related to aller. The etymology is 
unknown. A derivation from O.E. alan, to burn, 
has been suggested. The word is not found in 
O.E. or in any of the Germanic dialects. 

THE EDITOR OF THE 
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.' 

LETTERS FROM STRAFFORD TO WANDESFORDE. 
Could any contributor to 'N. & Q.' tell me in 
what number of the Gentleman's Magazine the 
above-mentioned letters are contained ? A friend 
told me they existed, but unfortunately had not 
noted number or date of the magazine, and I 
understand after 1815 there is no index to any of 
the volumes. I believe from 1850 to 1870 would 
be the most likely in which to find above. 

FRANCESCA. 

SIR GEORGE SAVILE, BART. (1726-84), is said 
to have died at Brompton. Can any reader of 
' N. & Q.' help me to identify the house in which 
he died ? G. F. E. B. 

STACKHOUSE. Will any descendants of the 
Rev. Thomas Stackhouse, author of ' The History 
of the Bible,' kindly communicate with me ? Any 
particulars relative to the Stackhouse family will 
be welcome. E. G. AFEDAILE. 

llorsliam, Sussex. 

FREEMASONRY: ALBERT PIKE. Some of the 
ridiculous French books directed against the Eng- 
lish, the Jews, and the Freemasons, contain 
allusions to one Albert Pike, an American, who is 



said to have been " the chief of world-wide Free- 
masonry." Who was he? What claim had he to 
authority in Masonry ? Was he Ool. Pike, the 
trapper, after whom Pike's Peak is named 1 

F. A. P. 

JOHN SANGER. Where can I find the best 
account of John Sanger, of circus fame ? 

URBAN. 

MERCHANTS' MARKS. What is there known 
about these ? Has any book been written on the 
subject ? When were they first used ; and when 
did they cease to be used ? On inquiry at Guild- 
hall Library, a book on trade marks only was to be 
found and one or two on pottery marks. Apothe- 
caries' marks seem to be different from merchants' 
marks, though with a certain resemblance. What 
was the origin of these ; and what do they mean ? 
Merchants' marks are mostly found enclosed in 
shields, like coats of arms, and are found honour- 
ably engraved on brasses, together with the coat of 
arms of the owner. They are found carved on 
stone or marble side by side with the owner's coat 
of arms, and painted on panels in the same way 
by the side of, and always the same size as, the 
coat of arms. They are found engraved on signet 
rings. There is a glass case at South Kensington 
Museum with a number of them. There is a very 
handsome brass in St. Mary's Key Church, Ips- 
wich, to Thomas Pownder, his wife, and family of 
eight children being all represented which has 
two coats of arms, one on the side of bis head and 
one on his wife's side ; but between their two heads, 
in the most conspicuous position, his merchant's 
mark. These marks are mostly of geometrical 
form, being made up of lines and angles and 
circles, or parts of circles. They often have a 
letter or letters interwoven, generally the initials 
of the owner, and often some part of the figure (for 
the whole of the lines and angles or circles are 
made to form but one figure) terminates in a cross, 
sometimes a double or triple cross. I have seen 
English, French, and Italian marks, and the sign of 
the cross, either single or double, is on all of them. 
Sometimes a part of the figure or mark is made of 
two angles, a right angle and an acute angle reversed 
and placed one over the other, their ends projecting, 
so that the interior of the two angles forms a dia- 
mond. The apothecaries' signs that I have seen 
are made up of squares, circles, triangles, crescents, 
a diamond, a Maltese cross, together with straight 
lines and dots. That is to say, the dozen signs 
which I saw were composed each out of two or 
three of the above figures combined as a triangle 
and a square, with a centre dot and two short lines 
attached at right angles, forming a sort of key at 
the lower part of the sign ; or a circle with a 
dot in the centre, on the top of a square with two 
short lines attached, one to the right and one to the 
Left of the square. What these all mean I have no 
idea ; but these are wanting in the variety and 



148 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.F EB .2V96. 



fancifulness of the merchants' marks, and, moreover, 
they are not, so far as I have seen, enclosed in 
shields. Trade marks and pottery marks are still 
in use, but merchants' marks seem to be obsolete 
and only found in museums, churches, and out-of- 
the-way places. There is one carved on a corner post 
at Silent Street, Ipswich, said to be the mark ol 
Cardinal Wolsey's father. These marks are some- 
times found painted on pictures. Wherever found 
they are of interest ; and I would like to know 
where some information can be obtained about 
them. E. A. C. 

Ganonbury. 

A TURPENTINE ROD. -The following extract is 
from that very interesting book of travels ' The 
Totall Discourse ' of William Lithgow, 1640 : 

" Considering the ancient reputation of this famous 
River (Jordan), and the rare sight of such an unfrequented 
place, 1 climbed up to the top of a Turpentine Tree, 
which grew within the limited flood, a little above where 
I left my company even naked, as I came from swim- 
ming, and cut a fair hunting road of the heavy and sad 
Turpentine Tree, being three yards long, wondrous 
straight, full of small knots, and of a yellowish colour ; 
which afterwards with great pains, I brought to England, 
and did present it (as the rarest Jem of a pilgrimes 
treasure) to His Majesty." P. 258. 

What constitutes this turpentine rod " the rarest 
gem of a pilgrim's treasure " ? It was perilously 
acquired, arduously conveyed, and triumphantly 
presented to His Majesty "in the Privy Garden 
of Greenwitch." Later he tells us he saw "a 
turpentine tree growing yet by the way side, under 
the which (say they) the Virgin Mary was wont to 
repose herself in traveling " (p. 279). There must 
have been some superstitious value attached to the 
possession of the switch. Perhaps some of your 
readers know. W. A. HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

' NOTTINGHAM.' On what authority is this tune 
attributed to Jeremiah Clark ? I have two copies 
of the third edition of Playford's 'Divine Com- 
panion,' one dated 1709, and the other 1715. In 
both copies the tune is unnamed. On p. 87 of 
the earlier copy it is stated, " The three following 
Psalms sett by Mr. Jer. Clark "; and on the same 
page of the later copy, " The three following tunes 
by Mr. Jer. Clark"; but the tune in question is 
the fourth from that point in each book. The 
tune is in ' Harmonia Perfecta '; but, as in nearly 
all the tunes in that book, the composer's name is 
not given. JAS. WARRINGTON. 

Philadelphia. 

' PHAUDHRIG CROHOORE.' This famous ballad 
has made the name of Sheridan Le Fanu dear to 
every reciter who believes he can master the Irish 
accent. I am desirous of knowing the exact origin 
of the surname Crohoore. I have heard that it is 
the Irish translation of the surname Conor (or 
O'Oonor); but my informant could not explain the 



enormous difference between the two. At the 
same time, I had always thought Conor was Irish, 
and therefore not susceptible of further translation 
in that language. Not knowing where to turn for 
information, I shall be glad if any of your Irish 
readers can help me in the matter. 

GEO. H. EOBINSON. 

HIGHQATE JEWISH ACADEMY. In 1807 Hyman 
Hiirwitz, describing himself as master of the 
Jewish Academy, Higbgate, published a small 
work on Hebrew. I shall be glad of any infor- 
mation respecting this academy, as I am unable to 
trace it. C. W. EMPSON. 

AN INSCRIPTION BY BURKE AND FRANCIS. 
Edmund Burke and Philip Francis jointly com- 
posed an inscription for the memorial bust of 
George Thicknesse, High Master of St. Paul's 
School, who died in 1790. A letter from Francis 
to Burke on the subject is printed in Fitzwilliam 
and Bourke's edition of Burke's correspondence, 
vol. iii. pp. 376-8, and Burke's answer to Francis 
appears in Parkes and Merivale's 'Memoirs of 
Sir Philip Francis,' vol. ii. p. 284. These letters 
imply that the inscription was in Latin, though it 
is not so stated expressly. To judge from an 
illustration (dated 1816) in Ackermann's ' History 
of the Colleges,' &c., it would appear that the 
inscription was then upon a tablet above the bust 
in the hall of St. Paul's School. The tablet is not 
now known to exist. Has any record of the words 
of the inscription been preserved ? 

R. J. WALKER. 

MARY STUART RELIC. One of the handles of 
the coffin of Mary, Queen of Scots, with the 
monogram M.R., taken on the removal from Peter- 
borough to Westminster Abbey, was formerly in 
Dr. Mead's collection, and later in Mr. Upcott's 
possession. Does any one know the present locality 
of the interesting relic ? HILDA GAMLIN. 

JAMES STANIEK. Where can I find an account 
of this person, beyond the fact that he was a 
London merchant and that W. Hollar etched a 
portrait of him in 1643 ? G. S. 

SHAKSPEARE'S 'RICHARD III.' Commentators 
point out that the oath " By St. Paul ! " occurs six 
times in this play, and that on each occasion it is 
put into the mouth of Richard. It seems likely 
that Shakspere here preserves some tradition that 
this was a favourite expression with Richard III. 
I have gone through the ascertainable dates of the 
most important occurrences in Richard's career, 
and compared each with those dates in the Roman 
Calendar associated with St. Paul. I can find 
but one eventful day in common between the 
apostle and the king, 6 July. This is the festival 
of the anniversary of the entry of St. Paul into 
Rome, and this was Richard's coronation day. 



8" 8. IX. FEB. 22, '96.D 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



149 



Is the explanation to be found here? In that 
case, the anachronism involved by representing 
him as using this oath before he became king, as 
well as after, need not, of course, present any 
difficulty in a drama. 

FRANCIS PIBRREPONT BARNARD. 
St. Mary's Abbey, Windermere. 

HOGARTH'S 'POLITICIAN.' I am in possession 
of a small oil painting, supposed to be the original 
painting of 'The Politician,' by Wm. Hogarth. 
I can trace the painting I have for about forty 
years back, but can go no further. What I am 
anxious to know is whether mine is the genuine 
Hogarth or not. I find that Hogarth's ' Politician ' 
was exhibited in the British Gallery in 1814, and 
was in the collection of George Watson Taylor, 
Esq., at whose sale, in 1832, it was bought by 
Count Woronzow for thirty guineas. Can any 
one tell me what became of the painting after 
that? as mine came into possession of a friend 
about the year 1855, but I do not know how or 
whence ; and as the person is dead, I have no 
means of getting to know. Any information you 
could give me through the columns of your valuable 
paper would be greatly esteemed. G. M. G. 

[A very competent authority, F. G. S., says: "In 
1872, when compiling a ' Catalogue of Satirical Prints 
in the British Museum/ I inquired everywhere for the 
original of Hogarth's ' The Politician," and could learn 
no more than your correspondent writes. The picture 
has not, I am sure, been exhibited or publicly sold 
since 1872, and I should be very glad to see it or hear 
of it. It if, I know, a very slight sketch. It was etched 
by Sherwin, and the plate published by Mrs. Hogarth 
in 1775. It must have been painted before May, 1732, 
when Hogarth gave it to Mr. W. Forrest, son of Theo. 
Forrest, one of the companions of Hogarth's Tour ; then 
Peter Coxe, the auctioneer, had it ; and then W. Davies, 
a bookseller in the Strand (] who had the " mighty pretty 
wife " Johnson admired), had it. I hear of it next in 
the hands of G. Watson Taylor, and, lastly, in those of 
Count Woronzow. If I saw the picture, I could tell 
whether it is the original or not."] 

^ POEM WANTED. Can any of your readers give 
either the remainder of the words or the source 
of the lines of wtich the following form part 1 
I mean to go to Parliament and direct the English state, 
Or hold a levCe once a week of all the gay and great 

E. M. 

MOTTOES ot( WAGGONS. Can any reader give 
instances of mottoes on agricultural waggons ? I 
well remember two Latin inscriptions on the 
waggons of two large farmers in Berkshire some 
forty years ago. "Nos sumus proditi" was one 
regardless of Latin grammar but mindful of Sir 
Robert Peel. " Est quadam prodire terms si non 
datur ultra " was the other, but the reference is 
obscure. Possibly that if the owner drove not in 
lordly chariots it was something to have waggons 
with teams of splendid horses, with bells, plumes, 
and spotless harness. JOHN E. T, LOVEDAT. 



GRETNA GREEN MARRIAGES, 
(8 tt S. ix. 61.) 

The following is contributed by a friend through 
MR. E. BLAIK : 

I knew John Murray, Simon Lang, Linton, and 
Douglas. I think the statement about Murray's 
register is not correct. Sim Lang died at the Felling, 
and his registers were for sale, and I remember seeing 
the advertisement. I was informed at the time that 
they were purchased by Wright & Brown, solicitors, 
Carlisle. I do not think Wright & Brown got 
Murray's registers. Murray left a large family of 
sons and daughters, and I think that they would 
not part with them. I have got Orlando Hutchin- 
son's ' Chronicles of Gretna Green,' but a large part 
of it is trash. Murray was preceded at the "Bar" 
by Simon Beattie, who married a great many. 
Three farmers whom I knew were one market day 
returning from Carlisle, and stopped at the " Bar " 
fora "gill" of whisky. Miss Beattie, who was 
attending them, came to these farmers and asked 
if one of them would marry a couple who had just 
arrived. Her father was in bed and unfit for 
duty. One of the farmers officiated and the other 
two acted as witnesses, and received 7*. 6d. for their 
trouble, which they spent in whisky before leaving 
the place. I have seen Murray's registers, which 
were very numerous. I was, when young, sent 
to search them for a marriage of a Westmorland 
statesman and his housekeeper. I found it all in 
due form; but at the bottom was a postscript 
written by Murray, to the effect that they stated 
that they had been married a year before at a place 
called Brough, near Annan, but as it was not at 
Gretna, the lady was not quite satisfied and wished to 
have it done at Gretna. This case was subsequently 
brought before the assize court, when the gentleman 
died, by his relations to have the marriage declared 
null and void. The court held it was valid. 
There is a good account in the 'Chronicles of 
Gretna Green ' of the celebrated Wakefield-Turner 
case and several others. There are a number of 
references at the bottom of the article, which I 
presume refer to articles on Gretna in previous 
numbers of ' N. & Q.' My own opinion is that 
Joseph Paisley was the first Gretna priest. It 
ought to be spelt Pasley. I state this on the 
authority of men I knew who could remember him. 
He was of the same family as General Pasley, the 
great engineer and friend of Thomas Telford. 

G. I. 

MR. BoASEUses the word " priest" unfortunately 
in this note, as others have, perhaps, done before. 
They " were self-constituted ministers," I suppose, 
but MR. BOASE writes of them, " They had no 
monopoly of the business, and there were often 
several priests residing at or near Gretna Green, 



150 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8>s.ix. FEB. 22/06. 



and marrying." He goes on to write of Scott 
and George Gordon as " priests," of David Lang 
as " a priest from 1792 "; " Blythe was also acting 
as a priest," "Linton was another of the priests." 
Were these, or any of them, " priests " at all ? Is 
it a fact that any priest did celebrate such mar- 
riages over the border at all ? 

0. W. TANCOCK. 
Little Waltham. 

Gretna was not the only place where such 
marriages were made. In the north of Northum- 
berland, Lamberton Bar was no unfrequent place 
for such. I can remember, when a boy, seeing 
couples making their way thither on the top of the 
stage coach, always affording amusement to other 
passengers. Lamberton Bar was a toll-bar on the 
confines of the liberties of the town of Berwick, 
standing on Scottish ground. Have the registers 
of these marriages been preserved ? 

E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

There is no place named " Kelling " near New- 
castle-upon-Tyne. Can Killingworth be meant? 
E. B. 

THE VILLAGE WHERE WORDSWORTH WAS 
MARRIED (8" 1 S. ix. 62). According to the entry 
in the register at Brompton of the marriage of 
William Wordsworth and Mary Hutchinson, the 
place of her residence is given as " Gallow Hill." 
I am at a loss to know whence MR. BRIERLET 
obtained his authority for stating that she was " of 
Penrith." 

The following is a verbatim copy of the said 
marriage entry, viz. : 

" William Wordsworth of Grasmere, in Westmoreland, 
gentleman, and Mary Hutchinson, of Gallow Hill, in the 
parish of Brompton, were married in this church by 
licence this fourth day of October, in the year one 
thousand eight hundred and two, by me John Ellis, 
officiating minister. 
This marriage was solemnised) William Wordsworth 

between us J Mary Hutchinson. 

In the presence of Thomas Hutchinson. 
Joanna Hutchineon. 
John Hutchinson." 

In a copy of Wordsworth's 'Poetical Works,' 
with a life of the author, published by T. Nelson 
& Sons, 1865, at p. xiv it is stated that "the 
poet was married at Brampton to Mary Hutchin- 
son, whom he had known from childhood." Would 
any reader of this be wrong in assuming that the 
marriage took place at Brampton, near Carlisle ? 
And, again, Is it a fact that Wordsworth had 
known Miss Hutchinson "from childhood"? If 
so, she may have passed her early years at Penrith. 
Gallow Hill is a mound, or small elevation, about 
which are growing a few weather-beateu trees, 
about some three-quarters of a mile, more 
or less, east of Sawdon station, and one hundred 
yards or so north of the railway. A little to the 
west of the hill is a small solitary house, with small 



farm buildings, now in the occupation of Lord 
Downe's steward. It was from this house that 
Mary Hutchinson was married, and the assumption 
is that her father, or other relatives, were residing 
there at the time. The mound above mentioned 
is called " gallows hill " at this day, from the fact 
of its having been the place where criminals within 
the barony suffered the extreme penalty of the 
law. 

The late Sir George Allanson Cayley died off 
Port Said on 10 October last year. This on the 
authority of the medical gentleman who was in 
professional attendance upon him. 

In the last sentence but one of MR. BRIERLEY'S 
article are these words, viz. : " The title devolved 
on Sir Digby's eldest son." Kead, instead, on Sir 
Georges elder son ; the late baronet having had 
only two sons, the present baronet and Mr. Digby 
William. FRANCIS W. JACKSON. 

Ebberston Vicarage, York. 

SHAKSPEARB'S INDEBTEDNESS TO BEN JONSON 
(8 th S. viii. 27, 132, 272, 317). Before closing the 
dispute between C. C. B. and myself, it might 
be as well to consider what we may actually 
know concerning the dramatists and the two plays. 
Rowe gives permanence to what was evidently a 
stage tradition : 

" His acquaintance with Ben Jonson began with a 
remarkable piece of humanity and good nature. Mr. 
Jonson, who at that time was altogether unknown to 
the world, had offered one of his plays to the players in 

order to have it acted; when Shakespear luckily 

casting his eye upon it, and found something so well in 
it, as to engage him first to read it through, and 
afterwards to recommend Mr. Jonaon and his writings 
to the publick." 

Henslowe notes that 'Every Man in his Humour' 
was acted eleven times between November, 1596 
and May, 1597; it was revived in 1598, Shake- 
speare's name appearing first in the list of actors. 
Gifford rightly urges that in 1598 " Jonson was as 
well known as Shakespeare, and perhaps better." 
Shakespeare's patronage was extended when 
Jonson was "altogether unknown," ergo before 
November, 1596. Marston, in his ' Scourge of Vil- 
lanie,' 1598, tells us that ' Borneo and Juliet ' was 
produced at the Curtain Theatre. If we may trust 
Aubrey, Ben Jonson, when he was " unknown," 
was associated with the Curtain. Evidence here 
available seems to show that the two playwrights, 
then also actors, were engaged at the Curtain 
Theatre, and it is quite probable that ' Borneo and 
Juliet ' followed ' Every Man in his Humour ' on 
the same stage. Caranza is referred to in the 
latter play. Ben Jonson was a laborious student 
and reader, and clings religiously to the letter, and 
I have no doubt was acquainted with all the litera- 
ture of duelling. Shakespeare captured his in- 
formation en passant, and was not a bookworm. 
Fencingwould be partof the curriculum of the Eliza- 
bethan actor, and in the great fencing schools the 



8*8. IX. FEB. 22, '96.1 NOTES AND QUERIES. 



151 



duelling terms would be easily acquired. Signer 
Bocko, in hia fair house in Warwick Lane, made it a 
practice to place benches and stools, that gentlemen 
might frequent his school and witness his instruction. 
Nevertheless, it is a strange coincidence that in two 
plays so approximate in date these terms should 
recur, and many of them never reappear in Shake- 
speare's other works. The dramatist seems in the 
mouth of Mercntio to ridicule the fantastic styles 
and phraseology introduced by the Italian masters. 
In both plays the word choler is punned on : 

" Cash, What moves thee to this choler, ha 1 

" Cob. Collar, Master Tbomaa 1 I scorn your collar. 

I am none of your cart-horse, though I carry and draw 

water. 
" Cash, you '11 slip your head out of the collar? " 

III. ii. 

" Sam. I mean, an we be in choler, we '11 draw. 
" Greg. Ay, while you live, draw your neck out of the 
collar." I. i. 

Those who have pondered over Mercutio's strange 
apostrophe, " flesh, flesh, how art thou fishified," 
will often have wondered how it was suggested. 
The context, "without his roe, like a dried herring," 
scarcely warrants such a generalization. If, as I 
believe, Jonson's play was in Shakespeare's mind, 
the expression is justified. Cob claims lineage from 
the herring : 

"The first red herring that was broiled in Adam and 
Eve's kitchen, do I fetch my pedigree from, by the 
harrots book." I. iii. 

" A fasting day no sooner comes, but my lineage goes 
twack, poor cobs ! they smoak for it, they are made 
martyrs of the gridiron, they melt in passion, and your 
maid to know this, and yet would have me turn Hannibal , 
and eat my own flesh and blood. My princely coz (pulls 
out a red herring) fear nothing. I have not the heart to 
devour you." III. ii. 

The strange spectacle of this odd character flaunt- 
ing a dried fish as his own flesh and blood may 
well have extorted Shakespeare's phrase. Charles 
Lamb extols Ben Jonson for discarding his Cis- 
alpine nomenclature, and adopting English names 
in ' Every Man in his Humour.' It is worthy of 
note that Shakespeare makes use of three of these 
rejected names Lorenzo, Stephano, Prosperoj the 
last being rarely used goes to strengthen my 
theory. Shakespeare, in his address to the players, 
tells them that the chief function of the stage is 
" to hold, as 'twere, the mirror up to nature." The 
idea was previously expressed in two of Ben Jon- 
son's plays : 

When she would show an image of the times, 
And sport with follies, not with crimes. 

'Every Man in his Humour.' 
And to these courteous eyes oppose a mirror, 
As large as is the stage whereon we act, 
Where they shall see the time's deformity 
Anatomized in every nerve and sinew. 

' Every Man out of his Humour.' 

I quite agree that the " pegs " are very slender ; 
but I never claimed them to be strong, I stated 
they were "faintly reminiscent"; that words and 



phrases were evidently haunting Shakespeare's 
mind, as a result of a perusal or taking part in the 
play. I have endeavoured to prove this, and now 
leave the matter with ' N. & Q.' 

W. A. HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

It may not be unprofitable to MR. HENDERSON 
to learn that, in England, the year 1597 began 
on 25 March, not on 1 Jan., as he would intimate 
by his " three months." I regret that the plain- 
English of Greene and Jonson misleads his 
"opinion." JNO. MALONE. 

New York. 

LOWELL ON HAWTHORNE (8 t!l S. ix. 48). No 
mention is made of such a biography in Mr. 
Anderson's " Bibliography of Hawthorne," printed 
at the end of Conway's ' Life of Hawthorne ' 
(" Great Writers Series "). W. B. GBRISH. 

Wormley, Herts. 

BANISHMENT OF THE EARL AND COUNTESS OF 
SOMERSET (8 th S. viii. 467 ; ix. 19). The countess 
was committed to the care of Lord Wallingford, 
and lived for some time in a sort of confinement 
at Grey's Court, near Henley-on-Thames, the seat 
of Lord Wallingford. T. W. 

Aston Clinton. 

SPEAKING TRUMPET IN A CHURCH (8 th S. viii. 
365, 477). The reason I add to the correspond- 
ence is for the sake of eliciting information on a 
subject in which I am interested. Is the " speak- 
ing trumpet " really a horn ? And is the horn an 
old badge of authority, as representing a local 
tenure? See this subject discussed at length in 
'The Kentish Note-Book,' vol. ii. pp. 138-152. 
In the church of Bexley, Kent, is a coat of arms 
of the family of Castilayn : a cross engrailed, 
within a bordure charged with six crowns em- 
battled. To the above coat is appendant a bugle 
horn, stringed and garnished, which denotes that 
the person held under that particular service called 
cornage tenure. (See Add. MS. 32,353 ; Belcher's 
'Kentish Brasses,' No. 19; 'Arch. Cantiana,' 
vol. xviii. p. 373). At Faversham, in Kent, there 
were two fairs, proclaimed with all solemnity, 
probably by the sound of the horn now in exist- 
ence. (See Cowper's ' Notes from the Becords of 
Faversham,' p. 28.) As a suggestion, I put forward 
the theory that the speaking trumpet may be a 
horn formerly used in some municipal function. 
A search in local records might throw some light 
on the subject. A YE AUK. 

In the parish church of Bow there was a speak- 
ing tube led the whole length of the church, under 
the floor, from the side of the book- board in the 
pulpit to the top of the pew belonging to the late 
Robert Napier, of West Shandon, the well-known 
ship-builder. It being impossible to make a large 
receiver to collect the sound of the preacher's voice, 



152 



NOTES AND QUERIES. is* s.ix. FEB. 22/96. 



the arrangement was not altogether satisfactory ; 
bat I have often seen Mr. Napier use the ear- 
trumpet attached to the end of the tube duiing 
service. FRANCIS 0. BUCHANAN. 

Clarlnish, Row. 

EMACIATED PIQUEES (8 tb S. viii. 386, 464, 509). 
F. G. S. is wrong in saying that Dr. Donne's 
statute is "in the crypt" of St. Paul's. It is 
true that it was formerly to be seen there, and was, 
with other relics of old St. Paul's, for many long 
years apparently treated with scant consideration. 
It has now, however, for some time past occupied 
a good position near the centre of the wall in the 
south choir aisle of the cathedral. An engraving 
of the effigy, showing it, with other relics, " in the 
dreary vault of St. Faith," appeared in the Mirror 
of 3 May, 1834. JOHN T. PAGE. 

5, Gapel Terrace, Southend-on-Sea. 

I can give E. L. G. one instance of both living 
and skeleton effigies upon a fifteenth century tomb. 
Hugh Ash ton, one of the Croeton Lancashire 
family of that name, was Warden of Manchester 
College, and afterwards Archdeacon of York. He 
founded a chantry in St. John's College, Cambridge, 
and upon his monument there are carved stone 
effigies of him both in life and death. An illus- 
tration of this monument appears in Le Kemp's 
'Oxford and Cambridge.' W. A. 

Wigan. 

THE SEA-SERPENT (8 th S. ix. 5). I find that 
some immense marine monster still frequents the 
seas which were familiar to the ancient Chaldeans. 
Mrs. Colvile, author of ' Bound the Black Man's 
Garden,' 1893, relates that she saw a colossal 
animal in the Bed Sea during her voyage round 
Africa : 

" September the 30th, 6.30 A.M., found us on board 
again, and steaming out saluted by the enemy's firing, 
which was incessant. In about half an hour we passed 
abreast of the place between Suakin and Tamai where 
Baker's zereba was made in 1884, and M'Neill's in 1885. 
Suddenly there was a great excitement, the crew rushing 
to the side of the ship and eagerly pointing at something 
in the water. The captain called us, and we hurried after 
him in time to see part of the body of some enormous sea- 
monster arching itself out of the water in a semi-circle, 
and only to be compared in appearance to the coils of a 
gigantic eel. The crew called it a latan; but if it was 
not our friend the sea-serpent, it must have been some 
near relation. The captain told us he had seen it before 
alongside the ship, some hundred feet long. The large 
portion we saw certainly led us to believe there must be 
a great deal more under water." 

G. W. 

ESCHUID (8 th S. viii. 409, 452; ix. 53). That 
John Askwith is styled by his Venetian editor 
"recentior," and "pre-eminent among modern 
astrologers," is indefinite enough to be misleading 
as to his date. Two or three examples of this 
Italian edition of his book, differing one from 
another in typographical details, have come unde; 



my notice (vide concluding note). He lived in 

he first half of the fourteenth century; that is, 

more than a hundred years before his 'Summa 

Anglicana ' was given to the press at Venice by 

Trancesco Bolani, " Eloquentissimi olim viri Can- 

diam patritii Venetis." On p. 4, col. 2, Askwith, in 

act, tells us his " little work" was brought to com- 

>letion in Dec., 1347. On p. 38, col. 2, he writes, 

' Et si volueris verificare pro anno Christi 1348, 

addas ab initium et finem cujuslibet imaginis 18 

minuta habebis propositum," which corroborates 

the former statement. 

Now, as this modestly termed opusculus consists 
of about 1,200 columns, closely printed, and is 
iterally crammed with learned references, it may be 
nferred that the author was probably past middle 
age when he concluded such a life-work. This 
would place his birth in the last quarter of the 
thirteenth century. He lived, therefore, in the 
noontide of Averroism, and was both compatriot 
and contemporary of the " Prince of Averroists," 
John Baconthorpe (d. 1346). Among English 
authorities drawn upon by him are, of course, 
Roger Bacon ('De Etate Mundi') and Bobert 
Grostete, Bishop of Lincoln (' Exaffenon ') ; but 
many of his mediaeval authorities are Arabs, such 
as Albumasar, Avicenna, Alhazenus, Zargala, &c. 
" the Dragomans of Mediaeval Science."* 

At the opening of the work Askwith adverts to 
the difficulties which grievously interfere with his 
noble task, especially emphasizing the envy and 
ill-will of the unskilled and the conflict of pro- 
fessional opinions. Then, uplifted with pride of 
his calling, he exclaims, " Ista enim scientia Astro- 
logice tarn nobilis est et tarn alta, et quicquid sibi 
inhseret, et ejus fructus uberrimos acquirit, tot 
habet dispicientes quse ipsam scientiam snnt igno- 
rantes," &c. ; by which one is irresistibly reminded 
of a sonnet by his ill-fated contemporary and co- 
professor, Cecco d'Ascoli, beginning thus 

La Invidia a me a dato si de mono 
addressed to Cino da Pistoja. 

On p. 39 our author informs us that the stars 
of the first magnitude number 15 ; those of the 
second, 45 ; of the third, 208 ; of the fourth, 474 ; 
of the fifth, 217 ; of the sixth, 49. He enumerates 
five "nebulosse" and three "ex tenebrosis." 
Comets are reckoned over and above these. Speak- 
ing from a medical point of view regarding periods 
of pestilence and famine, and after adverting to the 
excellences of washing in hot water, eating broiled 
fish, using sandal and camphor freely, he recom- 
mends abstention from meat, and says, " Sit panis 
de bona farina et bene fermentatus." Alas ! if 
this last counsel could, even at this moment, be 
enforced by law over large districts of Italy not 



* Ptolemy, Galen, Dorotheus, Messala, Hermes Tris- 
megistus, Julius Firmicus, Vincent of Beauvaip, and 
liabanus Maurus are also in great force, 



. IX. FEB. 22, 96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



153 



fifty miles from the city that gave us Askwith's 
book, there would be little heard of the hideous 
pellagra, and the asylums of San Servolo would 
not be crowded with the insane victims of imper- 
fectly fermented bread. 

He concludes with a vigorous peroration on the 
subject of the moral obligations of a man of science. 
"Esto pudicus, castus, et spbrius ; non gulosus, 
nee comessationibus et ebrietatibus deditus, ne 
baeo proeclara scientia Astrologies tuis seditatibus 
deturpetur " (p. 306). 

Whether Askwith, following and fulfilling his 
own principles, both medically and scientifically, 
foresaw and escaped the Black Death, which was 
invading the Adriatic while the ink on his leaves 
was not yet dry, is unknown to me. Let us hope 
that his " auspicious star " did not fail him.* 

ST. CLAIR BADDELEY. 

JETTONS, OR NUREMBERG TOKENS (8 th S. ix. 69). 
Has your correspondent consulted 'N. & Q.,' 
1 S. v. ; 2 nd S. i. ; 3 rd S. ix. ; 4"> S. viii.? where 
he will find eight articles on this subject. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 

LEITCHTOWN AND GARTTJR ARMS (8 th S. viii. 
289, 370, 416, 494 ; ix. 15). With reference to 
the question as to the tincture of the field in the 
arms of the Earls of Menteitb, perhaps I may be 
permitted to mention a few facts. The arms are 
not recorded in the Lyon Office, because when the 
present register was made up in 1672 the Earl of 
Menteith, like too many Scottish noblemen of the 
period, did not comply with the requirements o 
the Act of Parliament which directed all persons 
who claimed arms to send them in to the Lyon in 
order that they might be recorded. But Sir 
David Lindsay, in his heraldic MSS., which hac 
the official imprimatur of the Privy Council given 
to them in 1630 as documents of authority, gives 
the field of the Graham quartering of the Menteith 
coat as argent. MR. GRAHAM EASTON is mistaken 
in supposing that Workman's MS. gives the field 
or; it is undoubtedly argent. Not to go into too 
great detail on the subject, I may state that out of 
eight MSS. of the sixteenth and seventeenth cen- 
turies which I have examined, seven give the field 
of Menteith as argent, only one, and that of date 
about 1663, stating it as or. The fact seems to be 
that the Grahams, Earls of Montrose, descended 
from Sir William Graham, elder brother of the 
half blood to Patrick, jure uxoris Earl of 
Strathearn, bore the field of their shield or, 
while the Earls of Menteith descended of the 
said Patrick bore it argent. In more recent times 
the tincture may have been altered, but without 
any authority. And in 1883, when a grant of arms 



In some copies capital letters only appear at p. 17 ; 
in others there ia one on p, 1, but not on several succeed- 
ing pages. 



was made to Mrs. Barclay Allardice and her 
children, the arms of Graham, Earls of Menteith, 
were, amongst other quarterings, assigned to the 
patentees, being blazoned as follows, Argent, on a 
chief sable three escallops or, for Graham, Earl 
of Menteith and Airth. J. BALFOUR PAUL. 

As MR. RADCLIFFE quotes the second edition of 
Nisbet in the hope of contradicting me in my con- 
tention that the Menteith Graham field is or, I 
must point out where Nisbet contradicts himself, 
thereby sustaining my other proofs. After blazon- 
ing the Earl of Menteith's field argent, Nisbet 
goes on to say, " Walter Graham of Gartur, whose 
great-grandfather was a second brother of the Earl 
of Menteith, bears the arms of that family as above 
blazoned, within a bordure cheque, sable and or." 
Now it so happens that the Gartur arms were 
matriculated, while the earls never matriculated 
theirs ; and by this matriculation the Lord Lyon 
declared the field to be or, as all Lord Lyons 
have done since 1629 when granting arms to 
Grahams of the Menteith branch. Then, again, 
on the same page (79, vol. i.) he proceeds to 
blazon Graham, Viscount of Preston, as follows : 
" Coup6 one, parti two, which makes six areas or 
quarters : first, Or, a chief sable charged with three 
escalops of the first ; second, Or, a fess cheque* 
azure and argent and in chief a chevron gules ; 
these two are the arms of Graham, Earl of Men- 
teith, &c." On plate 2, vol. ii., the shield of the 
Earl of Menteith is given or. It is absolutely 
clear that Nisbet, on his own showing, erred in 
blazoning the field argent for the earls ; Gartur, 
who "bears the arms of that family," likewise 
Preston, being authoritatively declared as bearing 
or, while we have no matriculation of the arms of 
the earls, as they never registered them before or 
after the Act of 1672. But what is quite as 
authoritative and what (or a copy) Nisbet evi- 
dently was quoting from when he made his slip 
is a richly illuminated and carefully blazoned 



volume, entitled " Illuminated Peerage of Scotland 
most beautifully painted and ornamented by order 
of King Charles the First by the Herald Painters 
of the Lyon Office, Edinburgh, for His Majesties 
private Library." The blazon in this valuable 
work prepared subsequent to 1633 is or, and 
so the illuminated coat represents it to be, for 
the Earl of Menteith ; and in all other respects 
Nisbet is in compliance with it, for I do not 
doubt from certain evidences that this was his 
fountain-head for the Menteith arms. Or, there- 
fore, being the field of William Graham, the 
seventh and famous Earl of Menteith (also Earl 
of Strathern and Airth), and his successor the 
last earl, any change of the metal of the field 
amounts to a difference, and so cannot represent 
the principal arms of the house of Menteith, 
which are the inheritance of Graham of Leitch- 
town. I have other and much detailed evidence, 



154 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. IX. FEB. 22, '96. 



apart from anything I have yet produced, too long 
for these pages, but to hand if the necessity, 
which I do not anticipate, should arise. As for 
Wood's Douglas, the account therein of Menteith 
being admittedly supplied by the Allardice family 
and as one can see at a glance the error in the 
blazon is accounted for ; but notwithstanding the 
arms appear correctly in the plate. It was the 
1884 edition of Burke's 'General Armory' I 
quoted from. I should be no more astonished if 
some one were to state that the Montrose field 
should be argent than I shall be if it is ever 
seriously denied that the Menteith field is or. 

In Nisbet's ' Heraldic Plates,' 1892, some incon- 
sistencies between his blazons and plates will be 
found ; notably on p. 167, under Graham : " Or, on 
a chief gules three escallops of the field. Note, 
in the plate the chief is sable." One inconsistency 
of this nature, not noted by the editors of the 
interesting work, occurs on p. 168. Tourney is 
blazoned Or, a chevron couched gules. The 
chevron in the plate is azure. These plates, 
originally intended for his ' System of Heraldry,' 
are reproduced with notes by Mr. Andrew Ross, 
Marchmont Herald, and Mr. F. J. Grant, Carrick 
Pursuivant. WALTER M. GRAHAM EASTON. 
[The interest of this subject seems exhausted.] 

CLAXTON OF NOTTS (8 th S. viii. 508 ; ix. 32). 
Your correspondent may wish to learn that a 
Hammond Claxton, born in London, son of Ham- 
mond Claxton, at the age of seventeen was admitted 
in 1637 to Gonville and Oaius College, Cambridge ; 
also, that a Maurice Claxton, a son of Hammond 
Claxton, of Livermere, in Suffolk, and born there, 
was at school at Thetford till eighteen years of age, 
and became fellow-commoner of the same college 
at Cambridge in 1671. The Claxtons possessed 
property in Chediston, in Suffolk, about 1446, and 
at Livermere in 1683 and afterwards. Arms o1 
the Claxtons are : Gules, on a fess three hedge- 
hogs argent. Gifts to the poor of Chediston occur 
in 1575. 0. GOLDING. 

Colchester. 

MR. POTTER BRISCOE is not correct in his state- 
ment that no mention of this family is made by 
Thoroton, in his ' Antiquities of Notts ' (1677), nor 
by Throsby (1797). See Thoroton, pp. 118, 151 
298, 350 ; and Throsby, vol. i. pp. 227, 295, vol. iii 
pp. 47, 157. SUB-LIBRARIAN. 

Bromley House Library, Nottingham. 

THE CROSS ON THE MISTLETOE (8 th S. ix. 28) 
It is news to me that the mistletoe has provec 
itself adaptable to the religion of the Cross. Nothing 
in fact, is so noticeable in connexion with th 
mistletoe as the fact that, although it has alway 
been largely used in domestic decoration at Yule 
tide, it has never been admitted into our churches 
When I say " never," I do not forget what Stuke 



ey says of its use at York, or the fact that sprays 
f mistletoe are carved on one of the tombs in 
Bristol Cathedral; but Stukeley's assertion has 
een questioned, and an exceptional case does but 
irove the rule. It is certain that mistletoe has 
ieen rigidly excluded from churches, on account of 
ts pagan associations. The folk-lore of the plant 
s, moreover, almost entirely pagan in character 

and origin. The only exception that I remember 
s the superstition, said to be current in the West 
England, that the cross was made of mistletoe, 

which until that time was a forest tree, but was 

condemned thenceforth to be a parasite. 

0. 0. B. 

The Key. Hilderic Friend, in 'Flowers and 
?lower-Lore,' 1884, states, at pp. 307-8, that in 
Brittany the mistletoe is called the Hcrbe de la 
Croix, because it was believed that it was from 
.his plant that the cross was made, though it fell 
Tom a fine forest tree to the degradation of a mere 
parasite in consequence of this fact. May not the 
act that the berry has five dots arranged cross- wise 
account for the French name ; and may not the 
legend have been added subsequently ''. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

Sir Thomas Browne did omit to notice "the 
quincuncial specks on the top of the miscle-berry, 
especially that which grows on the tilia or lime 
tree." He makes no remarks upon them ( ; Garden 
of Cyrus,' chap. iii.). 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

PHILIP D'AUVERONE, 1735-1816 (8 th S. viii. 
507). In reply to the query of your correspond- 
ent I beg to forward some information, and if MR. 
MOLONY will kindly let me know his object in 
inquiring about the family, I may be able to tell 
him more, as I am connected therewith. 

Admiral Philippe d'Auvergne, K.N., F.E.S., 
son of Charles d'Auvergne and Elizabeth Le Geyt, 
born 1754, was adopted by Godfrey Charles Henry 
de la Tour d'Auvergne, Due de Bouillon, Vicompte 
de Turenne, Due d'Albret et de Chateau Thierry, 
Compte d'Auvergne, d'Evreux, et du Bas Ar- 
magnac, Baron de la Tour, Olvergues, Maningues, 
et Montgagon, Pair et Grand Cbambellan de 
France, Gouverneur des Haut et Bas Pays et 
province d'Auvergne. The admiral's uncle was 
General Jacques d'Auvergne, colonel of the 1st 
Life Guards and equerry to George III.), who 
died at Southampton in 1799. The adoption was 
made in recognition of the common descent of the 
D'Auvergnes of Jersey from the Comtes d'Au- 
vergne. Thiebault d'Auvergne settled in Jersey 
in A.D. 1232. His father emigrated to England 
after the crusade against les Albigeois, and was 
called Robert Clermont d'Auvergne. George III. 
recognized the descent, the adoption, and the 
title on its assumption by Admiral d'Auvergne. 



8> S. IX. FEB. 22, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



155 



The arms of the Jersey and French families were 
the same. Documents were duly registered at the 
College of Arms on 1 Jan., 1787, and published in 
the London Gazette. The admiral recovered the 
French estates at the restoration of the Bourbons, 
but was dispossessed by the Triple Alliance 
(Russia, Austria, Italy) at the Congress of Vienn 
in favour of the Due de Kohan. He died i 
London on 18 Sept., 1816, and was buried i 
St. Margaret's, Westminster. 

DCNCAN PITCHER, Col. 
Qwalior, Central India. 

It does not appear that he married ; he certainl 
left no issue. Vide pp. 57-60 of Payn's Armoria 
of Jersey.' LEO CULLETON. 

UMBRELLAS NOT USED IN LONDON IN 1765 (8 
S. viii. 448). F. J. F. asks for "a parallel state 
ment to Grosley's that it was the etiquette neithe 
to use, nor to let strangers use, umbrellas here. 
The following, from a review, 'Political Carica 
tures : Gillray and his Successors,' in the Quarterly 
Review for April, 1874, p. 470, may supply suci 
a parallel. There is this statement in the notic 
of one of the caricatures : 

"In January, 1782, 'A Meeting of Umbrellas': a 
motley group of persons in different walks of life carry 
ing umbrellas. This fixes the period when the umbrella 
was getting into ordinary use. The invention is of in 
definite antiquity, especially in the East ; but its genera 
introduction as a portable article was long resisted on 
the score of affectation and singularity. Jonas Hanway 
the traveller, who made a gallant effort to domesticate 
it in London about 1750, was hooted as he passed. Mac- 
donald, a footman, records in hie autobiography for 1778 
that he had brought a fine silk umbrella from Spain, but 
could not use it for some time without being followed by 
cries of Frenchman, why don't you get a coach ?' He 
persisted, and at the end of three months ' they took no 
further notice of this novelty. Foreigners began to use 
theirs, and then the English.' " 

An excellent list of references for the history of 
the umbrella or parasol is in the ' Abridgments of 
Specifications relating to Umbrellas,' &c., price 
tenpence, Queen's Printers, 1871. See also Cham- 
bers's ' Book of Days,' pp. 241-4. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

Your correspondent will find a full history of the 
umbrella in two articles, with the title ' Pagodas 
Auricles, and Umbrellas,' contributed by 0. F. 
Gordon Gumming to the English Illustrated 
Magazine in 1888. I copy the following infor- 
mation from the second of these : 

There is in the Harleian MSS. (No. 603) a repre- 
sentation of a Saxon king with an umbrella held over 
his head by an attendant. Still, in the reign of James I 
umbrellas were in this country very rare, and were' 
regarded as strange things from far countries. Corvat 
in his ' Crudities ' (1611) describes the Italian umbrella: 
very different contrivances, apparently, from ours; "a 
little later " a " fine parcel of umbrellowp, with other 
curiosities," was offered for sale at the Blue Goat Coffee 
House, St. Swithin's Lane; Defoe in 1719 describes 



Crusoe's umbrella as being like those he had seen used 
in the Brazils; in Kersey's 'Dictionary' (1708) the 
" umbrello " is defined as " a broad fan or screen com- 
monly used by women to shelter them from rain "; in 
Bailey (1720) the word is spelt " umbrella," and defined 
as " a little shadow which women bear in their hands to 
shade them "; in 1720 Swift, in ' A City Shower,' de- 
scribes a woman hurrying along with her dress tucked 
up, " while streams run down the oiled umbrella's sides"; 
Gay, in his ' Trivia/ has a similar description of a woman 

Underneath th' umbrella's oily shade. 
So entirely confined to women was the use of the 
umbrella, however, at this time, that a man ven- 
turing to carry one would have been an object of 
universal ridicule. The first man who did actually 
so venture was Jonas Hanway, probably about 
1760. In 1780 a surgeon named Jameson followed 
suit in Glasgow, and a Dr. Spens in Edinburgh. 
F. J. F. will, of course, find much more upon the 
subject in the article referred to. C. C. B. 

There can be little doubt that, when umbrellas 
first came into use in England, they were carried 
only by women. Of this we have the evidence of 
Guy Miege in his 'French Dictionary, 1 1688, who 
has the sentence : " Umbrellos are only in use 
amongst women." 'The New World of Words,' 
revised, &c., by J. K, Philobibl., 1720, has the 
remark, " such as are [here commonly us'd by 
women to shelter them from rain." Both um- 
brello and umbrella are given. Gay has the follow- 
ing allusion : 

Good house wives all the winter's rage despise, 
Defended by the riding hood's disguise ; 
Or, underneath th' umbrella's oily shade, 
Safe thro' the wet on clinking pattens tread. 
Let Persian dames th' umbrella's ribs display, 
To guard their beauties from the sunny ray ; 
Or sweating slaves support the shady load, 
When eastern monarchs show their state abroad ; 
Britain in winter only knows its aid, 
To guard from chilly show'rs the walking maid. 

'Trivia,' 1715, bk. i. 11. 209-18. 
For many years the carrying of an umbrella 
was regarded as effeminate. In the 'Draper's 
Dictionary ' it is stated that, when men began to 
carry umbrellas, they were hooted and jeered at 
as " Frenchmen." In the ' Female Tatler,' 12 Dec., 
.709, there is the following satirical announcement : 
"The young gentleman borrowing the umbrella 
elonging to Will's Coffee-house, in Cornhill, of the 
mistress, is hereby advertised, that to be dry from head 
o foot on the like occasion, he shall be welcome to the 
maid's pattens." 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 
Falgrave, Diss. 

I cannot trace a parallel statement to Grosley's, 
uoted by your correspondent. General (then 
aeut.-Col.) Wolfe, writing from Paris in 1752, 
aid that umbrellas were used in that city, and he 

wondered why a similar practice did not exist in 

England. Southey adds : 

" My mother was born in the year this was written, 
nd I have heard her say she remembered the titne 



156 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [a s. ix. FE*. 22, 



when any person would have been booted for carrying 
an umbrella in Bristol." 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAK. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

The following extract from * Heathiana,' p. 21, 
may be interesting to your correspondent F. J. F. : 

" She [Miss Heath] writes also of the use of umbrellas, 
for the supply of which from Genoa her brother con- 
tinually received commissions. Writing from Exeter 
2 Nov., 1766, she says : 'We find our umbrellas very use- 
ful. They are coming in fashion here; several people 
have got them ; they do very well in a still shower; but 
we cannot manage them in windy weather." 

DUNCAN PITCHER, Col. 

G walior, Central India. 

M. Grosley, in his observations on England, 
must not be taken too seriously, sometimes, in his 
comments upon English habits. No doubt he had 
remarked that the use of an umbrella excited 
ridicule, but beyond this there could have been no 
prohibition. The familiar use of this protection is 
shown in the print of Belvedere House, in ' London 
and its Environs Described,' 1761. 

GEO. CLULOW. 

Although it is probably correct that umbrellas 
are of recent date in London, it may be as well 
to remind the classical reader that nearly two 
thousand years ago the umbrella (then spelt, appa- 
rently, without an r) was a common birthday 
present between friends in Borne. Juvenal writes, 
Sat. ix. 50 : 

En cui tu viridem umbellam cui grandia mittis 

Succina natalis quoties venit. 

And Martial, xiv. 28 : 

Accipe quas nimios vincant umbracula soles. 

E. WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

Rather later than the authors named, the word 
is employed by Sir Thomas Browne, who mentions 
"the white umbrella or medical bush of elder" 
('Garden of Cyrus,' p. 125). 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

LETTER OP LORD BYRON (8 th S. ix. 86, 112, 
132). I am possessed of what I have hitherto 
suspected of being none other than the original 
letter to Galignani, and have been strengthened 
in my opinion by the fact that it carries an indorse- 
ment, in the form of a note, bearing date 1829, 
and conveying the hope of one Drury that John 
Bevan will accept "this specimen of the poet's 
caligraphy." This date, upon which I have relied 
as going some way to prove the originality of the 
document, seems in itself sufficient to throw very 
grave suspicion upon its authenticity when one 
learns, as I do, for the first time, of the issue of 
facsimile letters by Galignani in 1828. I have 
examined mine carefully, and have discovered 



nothing that goes to show that it is anything other 
than it purports to be, viz., the original letter, and 
it would be interesting to compare it with the one 
found by your correspondent, who will perhaps be 
glad, as I shall be, to effect the comparison. 

STUART BEVAN. 
50, Elm Park Gardens, Chelsea, 

DOILEY (2 nd S. ii. 387, 476). I am aware of the 
statement of the Spectator, No. 283, in 1712, as to 
this article of table use having its name from a 
famous linendraper, also of Prof. Skeat's intima- 
tion of a possible etymological source (' Concise 
Diet.,' 1882); also of the references, as above, in 
'N. & Q." But I have just now seen another 
proposal, from Hook Norton, the centre of the 
ancient Doyley Barony. Can any contributor 
supply information which may confirm the state- 
ment below, or place it in the unenviable position 
of mere conjecture ? I am not aware of the claim 
to special antiquarian information of the London 
American, which appears as the authority for the 
statement, which is both positive in its expres- 
sion and minute in its particulars. It is : 

" The word ' d'oyley ' is used constantly, and yet few 
know the quaint story of its origin. In the time of 
William the Norman, Robert D'Oyley was one of his 
followers, and valuable lands at Hook Norton, in Oxford- 
shire, were granted him upon a curious condition. The 
London American says that each year, at the Feast of 
St. Michael, he was to ' make tender of a linen table- 
cloth worth three English shillings." As they went to 
royalty, the ladies of the D'Oyley family took great 
pride in embroidering the ' quitrent cloths,' as they were 
termed; and, in consequence, an art needlework col- 
lection of great beauty was accumulated by these annual 
tributes. They did service for state occasions in William 
the Norman's household, and, very naturally, were called 
the ' D'Oyley linen.' "Oxford Times, 14 Dec., 1895. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

PRONUNCIATION OF PLACE-NAMES (8 th S. vii. 7, 
132, 196, 234, 349, 430; viii. 14, 94, 254). 
Once upon a time I was intimately acquainted 
with Grantham; and though I cannot profess to 
have tested the pronunciation of every one of its 
inhabitants, I can only clearly remember one man, 
and he was a " foreigner" from Norfolk, I think 
who spoke of Grant-ham. The other people in 
the place said Granth-am, not ham, for h is not 
indigenous there and thereabout, and if it were, 
the production of double h in the middle of a word 
is a performance which may naturally and par- 
donably be slurred. I am supported by MR. 
GEORGE SILLS'S testimony. " Formerly," he 
writes, "all local people, to my knowledge, pro- 
nounced the place Gran-tham." His "formerly" 
probably means the same as my "once upon a 
time," i.e., thirty to fifty years ago. 

MR. GEORGE SILLS declares likewise that now 
" all educated people call the place Grant-ham. 1 ' 
This, if it be a fact, is much to be deplored. The 
change must haye been brought about by educated 



8>S.IX,FEB.82,mj 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



157 



incomers, whose etymological presumptions hav 
influenced the cultured portion of the inhabitants 
to depart from the traditions of their elders. Som< 
years ago a person of observation and of learning 
who had recently been present at some gathering 
of sages in Grantham, told me I was wronj, 
in maintaining that the name was rendered 
Granth-am, as he had noticed that the vicar and 
the town clerk (perhaps others too) said Grant- 
ham: each "an honourable man," but born and 
bred elsewhere. Time was when Coney Street, 
York, was locally Gunny Street, and reminiscent 
of the Via Begia, the Conyng Strete of early 
charters. Now, the genteel are apt to palter to 
the convictions of newcomers, and to call it Co-ney 
Street j and perhaps in time we shall be told that 
the narrowness of this delightful thoroughfare was 
suggestive of a burrow, and the reason of its dedi- 
cation to "Brer Rabbit." An eating-house keeper 
there did have walls placarded with a large 
picture of a hare, as a rebus to indicate the site 
of his establishment ! The stranger, confident of 
his orthoepy, is yet to come who shall lure 
the "Yorker" into saying Boot-ham instead of 
Booth-am. 

When we can be quite sure that the first syllable 
of Grantham was Grant, and not Granth, it will 
be soon enough to adopt the pronunciation of " all 
educated people," if they be, indeed, unanimous, 
and if it be desirable to have a word as sharp and 
as unaffected by centuries of use as though it had 
been minted yesterday. I strongly object to any 
tinkering of place-names to make them fit in with 
the very little yet known about local etymology. 

I wonder if educated people start aside at 
Latham and Leetham when uttered as their fathers 
spake them. Is it the thing to say Lat-ham and 
Leet-ham ? I know the words as surnames only 
but that use does not affect their constituents and 
their inherent signification, as the world of culture 
must be well aware. ST. SWITHIN. 



SYLVIUS AND THE LIBRARY OP ST. 
PAULS CATHEDRAL (8* S. viii. 381). No author 
is given for the book 'Magister Historiarum,' or 
the other title 'Materia Scholastics ' Is it the 
Histona Scholastica' of Petrus Comestor, "the 
eater 1 This is one of the works in Migne's 
'Patrologia.' ED< MARSHALL. 

In the interesting account of ./Eneas Sylvius's 
journey to London, mention is made of a village 
where men were said to be born with tails, and 
DR. SPARROW SIMPSON regrets that the name is 
not mentioned. There can be no doubt that 
Strood, in Kent, is the place meant, for though 
the legend is applied to other places as well as 
this, yet we may be sure that the Italian visitor 
would pass along the usual route from the Con- 
tinept. See Archaologia Ccmtiana. vol. ix. p. 126. 

AYEAHR. 



MOTTO OP THE ORDER OP THE THISTLE (8 n 
S. viii. 227, 296). "Philippa of Gueldres, who 
was very beautiful, bore, when at court, the thistle, 
with the motto, ' Ne me toques, il peut' " ('Historic 
Devices, Badges, and War-cries,' by Mrs. Bury 
Palliser, London, 1870, p. 158). Philippa was 
the wife of Rene II., Duke of Lorraine. They 
were married in 1485. EGBERT PIERPOINT. 
St. Austin's, Warrington. 

" RHINE" (8 th S. viii. 268). Perhaps T. R. E. N. T. 
may find the following extract from the ' Encyclo- 
paedic Dictionary ' of use : 

"Rhine, rhene, a. (A.S. ryne=& watercourse; Wel 
rhyn=a, channel). A watercourse ; a wide ditch or dike* 

'Sedgemoor was intersected by many deep and wide 

trenches, which, in that country, are called rhines.' 
Macaulay, 'Hist. Eng.,' oh. v." 

CHAS. JAS. F&RET, 

49, Edith Road, West Kensington, W. 

Annandale, in his 'Imperial Dictionary,' says 
this word denotes a watercourse or ditch, and gives 
the following example from Lord Macaulay's works : 

"Sedgemoor was intersected by many deep and 

wide trenches, which in that country are called r Lines." 

Halliwell, in his 'Dictionary of Archaic and 
Provincial Words,' gives the word vin (Anglo- 
Saxon origin), a small stream, with this quotation : 

"Out of the south, est par to of the said mount ay ne 
springeth and descendeth a little ryn." MS. Cotton, 
Calig. 6. viii. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 

FAUCIT SAVILLE (8 th S. viii. 488 ; ix. 33, 115). 
I am able to state, in answer to MR. TAYLOR, 
that the maiden name of Mrs. E. F. Saville was 
Grant, and that Miss Kate Saville is a daughter 
of the late Mr. J. F, Saville, the Nottingham 
manager. WM. DOUGLAS. 

1, Brixton Road. 

WORDSWORTH'S ' ECCLESIASTICAL SONNETS ' 
(8 th S. ix. 89). It is not for me to say whether this 
communication is from a " good Wordsworthian," 
a "fin de sibde Wordsworthian," or a " common or 
garden Wordsworthian," but it comes from a 
ibrary in which there are some "good Words- 
worthian " items, and where the first edition of 
the ' Ecclesiastical Sketches ' (1822) stands in its 
proper place. In the sonnet referred to by MR. 
MARSHALL the reading of this edition is that 
quoted as Warne's, save for variations of pointing. 

The presumption is that the projectors of Warne's 
edition knew they were legally justified in taking 
a text which had been out ever since 1822 ; whereas 
u the better text there might, for what they knew, 
>e copyright. This is one of the delights of the 
aw of copyright, which makes that highest and 
east disputable of all a man's personal property 
not his to will except for a strictly defined period ; 
o that his executors cannot protect his reputation 



158 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 s. ix. FEB. 22, 



for more than a few years against any charges 
based upon the literary sins of his youth. Per- 
petual copyright would, of course, be very incon- 
venient for publishers, and for editors, biographers, 
and others. Hence expediency may withhold what 
logic might find it difficult not to grant. 

H. BUXTON FORMAN. 

I am a "good Wordsworthian " only in the 
sense of being an ardent lover of the poet and 
an old student of his works. The second of the two 
passages quoted by MR. MARSHALL from son- 
net xxxviii. of the " Ecclesiastical" series (second 
part) was Wordsworth's first thought. The sonnet 
was printed with this ending in the edition of 
1837, and in earlier editions. In that of 1849-50, 
however, it appeared with the ending MR. MAR- 
SHALL quotes first, and prefers. I cannot say why 
Wordsworth changed his mind with regard to 
Elizabeth in this fashion, or in the somewhat 
similar case of ' Laodamia,' the changes in which 
poem were so distasteful to his brother John and 
to Archdeacon Hare ; but I venture to suggest that 
the reference in the second and final reading of 
the closing lines of the sonnet is to the sentence in 
which Hume characterizes the last days of the 
Queen after the execution of Essex : 

" So dark a cloud overcast the evening of that day, 
which had shone out with a mighty lustre in the eyes of 
Europe." 

The two passages certainly have much similarity 
to each other, both in thought and expression. 

The ' Ecclesiastical Sonnets ' were first so called 
in the edition of 1837 ; they had previously ap- 
peared under the name of 'Ecclesiastical Sketches.' 

0. 0. B. 

PARSON OP A MOIETY OF A CHURCH (8 tb S. 
ix. 68). Till this parish was divided by an Order 
in Council in 1876, it was administered by two 
rectors, each of whom had a mediety, the senior, as 
far as I can make out, being the elder by date of 
institution. The medieties were described some- 
times as first and second, but more often as the 
one and the other, respectively. Each rector 
seems to have been instituted to the cure of all 
the souls in the parish. They had each of them a 
separate pulpit and reading-desk in the parish 
church an arrangement which was only done away 
at a " restoration" in 1859 a separate glebe and a 
half share of the tithes. Although the undivided 
parish covered some forty square miles, in the 
shape of a horseshoe, the parish church being situ- 
ated near one of the ends, and there have been 
from time immemorial two chapels of ease in 
different parts of it, both the rectory houses are 
placed within a stone's throw of the former and 
half that distance from one another. In the 
adjoining parish of Linton, in which, until the 
medieties were consolidated some years ago, i 
similar collegiate system prevailed, the sites of th 



>arsonage houses, two barn-like structures, were 
>nly a few feet apart, being placed parallel the one 
with the other, and a narrow squint window at 
he back of one of them enabled its occupant to 
;ake stock of any one who might knock at the door 
of his neighbour. W. J. STAVBRT. 

Burnsall Rectory, Shipton in Craven. 

There are some parishes which have, or perhaps 
aad, more than one incumbent. Walton, near 
Liverpool, had a rector and a vicar. I have heard 
of one in Herefordshire which has, or had, three 
rectors. No doubt Eirkeby, in Kendal, was one 
of these. E. LEATON-BLKNKINSOIT. 

Moieties, I think, were not uncommon, and 
existed (at Wimborne Minster, for instance) until 
very recent times. The consequences of the 
divisions were not beneficial to the parishioners. 
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

Till recently the living of Tiverton, Devon, was 
divided into two or more " portions," named " the 
first," " second," &c. But apparently the place is 
now divided into parishes, like other towns. 

E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

GALLETT (8 th S. yiii. 8, 97, 212, 271 ; ix. 113). 
Under this heading, at the last reference, MR. 
W. E. BROWN says of Burns's ' Address to the 
Toothache ' that " the date of its composition is 
in doubt. Currie gives it as 1800." "Some 
one has blundered" here. Burns was a great 
genius, but even Burns was not equal to writing a 
poem four years after his death ! In the " Golden 
Treasury " edition of Burns's ' Poems,' 1865, vol. i. 

S, 338, it is stated in a note that the letter to Mr. 
reech (from which MR. BROWN quotes) was 
written in May, 1789 (not 1795). It is possible 
that 1789 is an error. 

May I, without offence, suggest that in quoting 
from so voluminous an author as Sir Walter Scott 
MR. BROWN should, if possible, have given the 
reference ? 

Is " composition " in MR. BROWN'S note a slip 
for " publication " ? JONATHAN BODCHIER. 

BILL OF ENTRY ' (8 th S. ix. 68). The patent 
for extracting from official books and documents 
information concerning goods imported and ex- 
ported, and communicating or publishing it, was 
granted by King Charles II. to a person whose 
rights in the year 1812 were held by a family 
named Lewis. In the year 1812 the Lewis family 
sold their rights to the Directors of the Customs 
Annuity and Benevolent Fund, and the ' Bills of 
Entry ' published in London and the outports were 
conducted by the Directors until about thirteen years 
ago, when the Government of the day appropriated 
the business, without granting compensation to the 
subscribers of the Customs Fund. I am unable 



. IX. FEB. 22, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



159 



to say when the Liverpool Bill of Entry newspaper 
was first published. p x 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (8 th S. ix. 
109). 

Yet hope not life from grief or danger free, 
Nor think the doom of man reversed for thee : 
Deign on the passing world to turn thine eyes, 
And pause awhile from letters to be wise. 

Dr. Johnson, ' The Vanity of Human Wishes. 
The lines are not quoted quite accurately in the query. 

E. i ARDLEY. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &0. 
Korean Qavies. With Notes on the Corresponding 

Games of China and Japan. By Stewart Culm. 

(University of Pennsylvania; London, Redway.) 
WRITEKS this side the Atlantic are at a disadvantage 
compared with Americans in studying subjects such as 
the above, on which Mr. Culin, Director of the Museum 
of Archaeology and Palaeontology in the University of 
Pennsylvania, authoritatively speaks. The recent Colum- 
bian Exposition attracted to the United States a Korean 
commission, the secretary of which, Mr. Pak Young 
Kiu, remains at Washington as chargt d'affaires of the 
Korean Government. Apart from the opportunity of 
studying Korean productions thus afforded, Mr. Pak 
Young Kiu has furnished Mr. Culin with the descrip- 
tion of Korean games which, with a series of illustra- 
tions equally curious and valuable, principally by native 
artists, constitute the volume now issued in a very 
limited edition and a handsome form. To all Sinologues 
the customs of the Koreans borrowed, like their art, and 
indeed their entire civilization, from the Chinese are of 
highest interest. Mr. Culin goes beyond the needs of 
such, and, guided by information concerning the insti- 
tutions and games of primitive American peoples, seeks, 
in his own words, to remove " the study of games and 
allied customs from the uncertain domain of so- 
called [stc] folk-lore into the realm of true scientific 
investigation." A certain amount of success in an 
enterprise of the kind is possible. So long, however, as 
games or pastimes among primitive and barbarous people 

.. -, \f fl.lv I\rt1/1a * luiirnl-\r aanrOil anrl d i\7i no f ny-ir " 



ployment of the term will be interested to hear that in 
Asia the kite retains " suggestions of its original signi- 
ficance as the ' over-soul,' a conception akin to that of 
the employment of the kite-bird as the emblem of the 
soul in ancient Egypt." Putting aside as too important 
to be entered upon such great divisions as chess, cards, 
dominoes, backgammon, and the wonderfully popular 
Korean game of nyout playing, which can scarcely be 
explained without the aid of diagrams, we find much 
interesting information concerning tops, football, battle- 
dore and shuttlecock, and their equivalents. Swinging, 
leap-frog, blindman's buff, and the like are shown to be 
played in much the same manner as at home. We find 
also the puzzles concerning combined rings with which 
the minds and fingers of juvenile Europeans are pleased 
or wearied. Kites in different parts of Asia are only 
flown on certain days. This fact, with other similar 
observations, points to the possibility of learning more 
than has hitherto been traced in 'N. & Q.' concerning 
the dates at which in England games are begun and 
discontinued. 

Mr. Culin has supplied a book which to those in- 
terested in kindred subjects makes direct appeal. It ia 
a work of singular interest, value, and importance, 
written with much care and displaying great erudition. 
Its illustrations, which are very numerous, add greatly 
to its worth and attractions. The task of dealing with 
its entire contents would occupy a complete number of 
this periodical. 

Snow Bird and the Water Tiger, and other American- 
Indian Tales. By Margaret Compton. (Lawrence 
& Bullen.) 

THESE Eed Indian folk-talep, drawn from American 
Governmental reports as well as from the works of 
Schoolcraft, Copway, and Catlin, and prettily and 
cleverly illustrated by Mr. W. C. Greenough, besides 
constituting very agreeable reading furnish suggestive 
matter to the student of comparative folk-lore. The 
machinery is the same that is constantly encountered 
in Scandinavian and Oriental tales, but is informed 
with a more imaginative spirit. We have the same in* 
terminable journeys to the end of the world, the same 
giants, magicians, witches, whatnot, but the termination 
is not seldom a surprise. The opening story is very 
pretty and poetical. Others which repay attention are 
The Red Swan,' ' White Hawk the Lazy,' ' The Fight- 



are, as Mr. Culin holds, " largely sacred and divinatory, 
folk-lore, which has itself some aim, or at least some 
velleity, of entering into "the realm of true scientific 
investigation," will not be disposed to abandon them. 
A mass of information concerning pursuits and amuse- 
ments in China may be found in the ' Shu Hwa t'ung 
Chen ' and other similar works. These, however, deal 
with Chinese pursuits with which Mr. Culin is but 
secondarily concerned, and do not, indeed, bear at all 
upon the children's games, concerning which the most 
curious information is supplied. Those who look care- 
fully through the volume will be struck with the fact 
that games consisting of throwing balls are " conspicuous 
by their absence." Children throw oranges and occa- 
sionally "juggle " with them, keeping two or more in 
the air at a time, but ball throwing in the Korea is far 
from common. Counting-out games are common, and 
students of such may add to the list of counting-out 
rhymes already supplied in ' N. & Q.' While on this 
subject the student will do well to note Mr. Culin's 
conjecture that the counting-out rhyme may be a sur- 
vival of the formulae in divination applied in counting 
out to the representatives of the world quarters. The 
subject is too wide to be now discussed. 
Jfolk-lorists we apologize to Mr. Culin for the em- 



ing Hare,' and ' The Great Head.' The last named is a 
particularly uncanny invention. 

Researches into the History of the Gillman or Oilman 

Family. By Alexander W. Gillman. (Stock.) 
A SANGUINE critic quoted by Mr. Gillman in his genealo- 
gical history of his own family asks, " Who will give us 
a set of biographies of the great friends of great men 
the Gillmans, the Unwins, the Abneys ? " With all con- 
ceivable regard and admiration for the propounder of 
this query whom we fancy we recognize we answer, 
Those only, it is to be hoped, who have nothing else to 
do. Friends of poets upon whose peaceful bosom the 
poet's head contentedly reposes are seldom men of asser- 
tive individuality ; are apt, indeed, to be a little colour- 
less. Interesting, worthy, amiable, excellent we are 
prepared to find them. When possessors of more robust 
virtues or more exemplary acquirements, friendship is 
apt to languish, and sometimes, indeed, to change into 
antagonism, if not hostility. The chief distinction of 
that worthy and prosperous race whose genealogy is now 
before us is the friendship and hospitality accorded by 
one of them to Coleridge, who spent the concluding 
years of his life under his roof and there died. Alto- 
gether unlike the Wedgwoods and Basil Montagus, with 
whom Coleridge was on the best terms or no terms at 



160 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [s s. ix. F EB . 22, 



all, was Jamea Gillman, whose sustained interest in 
Coleridge and regard for the poet's welfare redounds 
loudly to his credit, and Mrs. Ann Gillman, whose very 
pleasing portraits adorn the volume, seems to have been 
kindness itself, and to have merited all Coleridge's 
enthusiasm. Nothing, indeed, is there in connexion be- 
tween the poet and those members of the Gillman 
family which is not wholly delightful and worthy. It 
may not be intruding too prominently our own indi- 
viduality to say that after reading the volume before 
us, and on the very day on which these lines are written, 
we made a pilgrimage to the Grove, Highgate, where 
Coleridge's last years were spent. Inquiries after the 
Gillmans were futile, but a demand for the house in 
which Coleridge resided brought at length what we 
take to be a misleading response. If the reply is 
accurate the number is now changed from three to four. 
The room looking over Nightingale Lane, built out to 
serve as a library and residence for Coleridge, cannot be 
seen from the road. 

Of the family of Gilman or Gillman one of the mem- 
ber's writes, It is not a family "furnishing a few 
brilliant exceptions in a long list of commonplace names. 
Its members appear generally to have been remarkable 
for the quiet home virtues, and rather to have desired 
to be good citizens than men of great names. To an 
eminent degree they appear to have obtained the esteem 
and respect of those nearest to them for sound judg- 
ment and sterling traits of character." This is just 
what we should have expected. No reason whatever is 
there why the genealogy of a family thus graced should 
not be compiled and preserved. In itself such a race 
is far worthier than that of robber barons of Rhineland 
or Counts of Toulouse. Interest will not be expected 
to extend far beyond those immediately concerned. 
That the Gillman or Gilman pedigree stretches back 
practically unbroken for some sixteen hundred or so 
years is a fact the wonder of which is diminished when 
it is known that its supposed origin is Welsh. Is it not 
concerning a Welsh baronet that the saucy legend has 
been invented that Noah, on his escape from the ark, 
took care of nothing except the past or prospective 
pedigree 1 Very widely spread over Europe, Asia, and 
America are the members of the Gilman family, or 
should we not rather say septl Norfolk is the home 
of many, and an account of these prolific Gilmans has 
already seen the light. Heraldically the kinship between 
the various members seems established. 

Many illustrations of persons and scenes connected 
with the family are supplied, and add to the attractions 
of the volume. The chief literary interest attaches, 
however, to the Gillmans of Highgate, and their distin- 
guished guest, and of these very pleasing designs are 
supplied. Fortunately, too, the part dealing with Cole- 
ridge and supplying letters from him not elsewhere to 
be found, besides being included in the volume is pub- 
lished in a separate form. 

Atttta,my Altila / A Play. By Michael Field. (Elkin 

Mathews.) 

MICHAEL FIEL!> has taken from Gibbon the romantic 
story of Houoria, the sister of Valentinian III. and 
daughter of Galla Placida, Empress of the West, and 
has constructed from it a blank-verse drama of much 
power and some passion and licence. It has a distinctly 
antiquarian flavour, which is our justification for re- 
ferring to it, and it reproduces on the title-page the 
medal which, according to Gibbon, exhibits "the 
pleasing countenance of Honoria, with the title of 
Augusta : and on the reverse the improper legend of 
' Salus Reipublicae ' round the monogram of Christ," as 
well as a second medal of Placida. Though marred by 



eccentricities and extravagances of language, the play 
has genuine dramatic fibre. 

THE first article in the present number of the 
Quarterly Review is by far the most attractive. It deals 
with the diaries of Evelyn and Pepys. The former of 
these we have had in its complete form for many years ; 
the latter has come before the public in a fragmentary 
manner, almost every new edition containing matters of 
importance not to be found in its predecessors. Mr. 
Wheatley's edition we may regard as conclusive, as 
nothing whatever has been left out which any reason- 
able person would desire to see preserved in type. Pepys 
has been regarded as an orderly and pious man, but the 
' Diary ' now shows that there was another side to his 
character which was by no means attractive. 'The 
Art of Horsemanship ' is a thoroughly good paper. 
There are not a few hunting and racing men who 
are unaware of the pleasure which our forefathers 
derived from the management of the great horse. The 
sport is now quite dead, at least in this country, though 
a faint shadow of it may be seen in the circuses which 
visit village fairs. We are by no means sure that this 
is an unmixed gain. From much that we have seen 
and read we are led to conclude that the sport of horse- 
manship as it was known in the seventeenth century 
was not without its advantages. That it was widely 
appreciated is certain ; riding-schools large covered-in 
halls yet exist near several of our great houses, and 
many others have been pulled down or diverted to 
meaner uses during the last century. We have derived 
much information from ' The Age of Saladin,' but we 
are bound to remark that as to Saladin himself we are 
told very little. The title of an article is of little con* 
sequence, however, when we learn so much as to the 
status and history of the hosts of Islam which with- 
stood the arms of the Crusaders. ' Plant - names ' is 
learned and good, but it is somewhat too technical for 
any one who is not a botanist. ' The Modern Jew ' shows 
immense knowledge. If, however, its writer has endea- 
voured to hold the scales with a steady hand, he has 
signally failed to dp so. The Quarterly Review has for 
many years been distinguished for its judicial fairness ; 
we are sorry, therefore, to find passages here which, if 
we mistake not, will wound the feelings of many estim- 
able people. 

Sjtotitts to 0m800Kftmix. 

We must call special attention to the following notices! 

OH all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication "Duplicate." 

E. S. HOIMES (" Swing "). The origin of this word 
or name has been fully explained in N. & Q.,' 7 th S. 
vii. 267, 334, 416. It was tha pseudonym adopted by 
rick-burners many years ago. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to "The Publisher "at the Office, 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



. IX. FEB. 29, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



161 



LONDON, SATVRDAT, FEBRUARY 29, 1896. 



CONTENTS. N 218. 

3NOTES Wanderings of Strowan Robertson, 161 Yule of 
Saxon Days, 162 Anglo-Saxon Plant-names, 163 A House 
for Weddings Cardinal Manning's Year of Birth, 164 
Marriage of Clergy A " Subject Index "Storey's Gate : 
Birdcage Walk, 165 Graces in Translation Canard Sir 
W. Young" Our only General" Sir J. W. Hayes, 166. 

QUERIES : The Owl of Andoain " Anders " Oxford 
University Heraldry Office Inscribed Fonts Genealogical 
Portrait of Paley Hall Marks on Pewter Milton's 
Mother J. S. Orr, 167" Facing the music " Apedaile 
Garnons Jewish Commentaries on Old Testament 
Flambards of Harrow Rev. Cuthbert Allanson Brans- 
comb Author Wanted Italian Proverb Adam Buck 
Arbuthnot, 168 Napoleon and his Illnesses Jas. Town- 
ley, M.A. Madame de Ligne Authors Wanted, 169. 

EBPLIES : Sin-eater, 169 Bream's Buildings Col. Stuart, 
170 "The lass that loves a sailor "Changes in Country 
Life, 171 Dr. Johnson and Gwaenynog Oving R. Roxby 
Odin or Woden Visiting Cards Francois Casanova, 172 
J. ganger Battle of Killiecrankie Witham Swinner- 
ton Art Biography Liverpool, 173 Flat-irons Brehon 
Laws, 174 Culpeper " Twilight of Plate" True Date of 
First Easter, 175 Movable Types Sir Thos. Bond Har- 
vest Custom Chaplains to George III. Double-barrelled 
Guns, 176 Grace Curran Author Wanted, 177 Sir T. 
gewell Hampton Court Bishop Gibson, 178 Major 
Jeremy Lock, 179. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Firth's 'Journal of Joachim Hane' 

Jacobs's ' Barlaam and Joshaphat ' Hazlitt's ' Coin Col- 

I lector ' Ashton's ' Hyde Park ' ' Tennyson Bibliography.' 

Notices to Correspondents. 



THE WANDERINGS OP STROWAN ROBERTSON 
AFTER CULLODEN. 

Duncan Robertson, of Drumachin, was an ardent 
supporter of Prince Charles Edward, but through 
illness was unable to be out in 1745. He, how- 
ever, did much for the Prince's cause in Atholl. 
After Culloden he skulked in the hills till the death, 
in 1749, of his kinsman Alexander Robertson, oi 
Strowan, the Jacobite poet. By that event he 
succeeded to the chieftainship and estate. His 
wife and children were threatened with military 
execution if they stayed in a little hut where they 
had sought shelter. His tenants struggled in vain 
against the Government, which was bent on his 
ruin. He was in hiding in numerous places in 
Scotland until his escape to Holland in 1753. He 
reached Paris in this year with his wife and four 
children, having 39 lonis in his pocket. His 
family had to live in exile for thirty-nine years. 
He became a colonel in the Scottish Brigade in the 
Dutch service, and his two sons Alexander and 
Oolzear were also in the same brigade. 

Stiowan was intimately connected with the 
principal Jacobite families of Scotland. He 
married one of the eight daughters of the seconc 
Lord Nairne. One of her sisters was the wife o: 
Lord Strathallan, another of Lord Dunmore, 
another of Olipbant of Gask, another of Robertson 



of Lude, and another of Graham of Orchill. Her 
'ather, Lord Nairne, was a son of John, Marquis of 
Atholl, by Amelia Stanley, the daughter of James, 
Sari of Derby, whose mother was daughter of the 
Duke of Tremouille. 

As above stated, Strowan skulked in Scotland 
'or seven years after the ruin of the prince's cause, 
wandering, like him, from place to place. Looking 
:o the number of places he was in, no fewer than 157, 
it is wonderful how he escaped, more particularly 
as the search after him was not allowed to drop. 
In a letter of Lady Gask of 26 April, 1753, refer- 
ring to the arrest of Dr. Cameron, the brother of 
Lochiel, and the last who suffered for the Stuart 
cause, she says : " Doctor Cameron was carried to 
London. Great search has been made for Dune, 
and others"; the Dune, here mentioned being 
Strowan. 

The following, copied from a note-book in the 
handwriting of his son and successor in Strowan, 
will be read with interest. Many of his hiding- 
places were the residences of the followers and 
eufferers in the rising, and how he evaded appre- 
hension in his wanderings seems even more sur- 
prising than the escape of the young Ascaniua 
himself : 

Copied from a shatter'd paper, of D. Robertson, late 
of Strowan. 

My different Quarters in Scotland from April 16, 
1746, till July 30th, 1753, that I sail'd for Zeland. 

Dalmigarry, Dalwhiny, Etridge, Gordonhall, Killie- 
huntly, Ballinricb, John Glass's, Rynabroich, Balnea- 
pick's, Castle-Grant, Boat of Liddicb, Fochaber, Portaoy, 
Roseharty, Achieres, Kinninmond, Crichy, Kintore, 
Pitodrie, Lord Forbes's, Bridge of Achlosaen, Cromarr, 
Brakely, Abergeldy. Lary, Cluny in Braemar, Inner- 
cauld's Fidler's, Smith in Miltoun, Allan-choich, Boat- 
man'a of Caatletown, Lamond's in Glencluny, Dalmore, 
Inney, Craigfadrig, Shoaling in Glenfeahy, Lechois 
Sheal, Felare Sheal, Skoiltan Shea!, Hill near Skoiltan, 
Camechoire Sheal, Lynterevy, Wm. Robertson's in Glen- 
farnat, Finlay Farquharson's, Corredoin, Hill near 
Glelochesy, Spittle Angus Morris, Spittle John Murray's, 
Tombui, Solitary, Kirkmichael, Miltown Innercrosky, 
Baron Reids, Sanders Rae's, Tullichcurran, Eendrogin, 
Mac-Coul's, Dalcharny, Straloch's, Mackstinny's, Fraaer 
the Miller's, Balnacraigs, Donald Og's Barn, Aneua in 
Fordu, Susan Robertson's, Mrs. Robertson Balna- 
craig's, Benegloe, Thomas Beg's, Glencromby, Acha- 
lenie, Kinaldie, Gresich Carid, Kirktown of Strowan, 
Ballnuan Barn, Croft-cromby, Balluan Minister's, Lude, 
Gardener's, Kinrory, Orchil-beg, Fascaly, Gardener's, 
Funcastle, Miltown Funcastle, Frenicb, Fosa, Kynachan, 
Bohespick, Cary, Donaldbaau's Barn, Kinloch Ranach, 
Leragan, Lynevreck, Aulich, Drumglascigh, Teinacuile, 
Miggerny, Mulineonan, Coiaheville, Kirktown Weem, 
Inchbrecky, Abercarny, Fowlis, Logy-almond, Gask, 
Machany, Orchil, Condie, Newtown, Rind, Nairne, 
Lohock, Colly John Foggo's, Colly Neil Stewarts, John 
Thomas, Willy Menzies, Prieatown, Stanley, Taymount, 
Loan-head, Stob-hall, Kinclevin Stewart's, Meikleour 
House, Meikleour Town, Mill of Ratray, Coupar 
Angus, Brechin, Fordun, Ardblair, Kinloch, Balcairn, 
Eaater Gourdy. Wester Gourdy, Kincairny, Stentown, 
Ja Bissets at Cairnies, Dungartle, Slockenbole, Craig- 
sheal, Glen Derby, Lonbuan Lochgarry, Invr, Comm. 
Bisaeta, Kinaaird, Killechangy, Portnacraig, Edra- 



162 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



S. IX. FEB. 29, '96. 



deynat, Buchlivy, Killern, Bridge of Ardoch, Mills of 
Forth, Innerkeithing, Queensferry, Edinburgh. 157 
Etherny. 

A. G. REID. 
Auchterarder. 

THE YULE OF SAXON DAYS. 

(Continued from, p. 104.) 

The Christian name of the first foot is also of 
importance, for the Christian name of the first 
person you see of the opposite sex on New Year's 
Day will be the name of your husband or wife. 
Nor must we forget the Lincolnshire rhyme (for 
in this county the Danish element largely pre- 
dominated) : 

Take out and then take in, 
Bad luck will begin ; 
Take in and then take out, 
Good luck will go about. 

One more curious custom throws light upon the 
significance attached to ivy. If the serving-man 
refused to fetch it in for the maidens' decorations, 
they were authorized by custom to seize a certain 
portion of his attire and nail it up by the highway. 
Like the knight deprived of his spurs, he was held 
to have forfeited his manhood. 

In the north of England hunting the owl was 
the traditionary amusement for Christmas after- 
noon. 

There is a striking allusion to the Yale in the 
old war-song commemorating the battle of Brunan- 
burb, "the great battle" as it was called, when 
Ethelstane defeated Olaf, the last Danish King of 
Northumbria and a worshipper of Odin. I give the 
translation in modern English from Thierry's ' His- 
tory of the Conquest of England by the Nor- 
mans ' : 

The Day of the Great Battle. 
King Ethelstane, the chief of chiefs, 
The giver of collars to the brave,' 
And his brother the illustrious Edmond, 
Have fought at Brunanburh with the edge of the sword, 

They have cloven the wall of shields, 
They have struck down the warriors of renown, 

The race of the Scots, 
And the men of the ships. 

Olaf has fled, followed by few, 

And has wept upon the waves ; 
The stranger when seated at his own fireside surrounded 

by his family 
Will not relate this battle, 
For in it his kinsmen bare fallen, 

From it his friends have not returned ; 
The chiefs of the north will lament in their councils, 
That their warriors should play at the game of carnage 
With the sons of Edward. 

King Ethelstane and his brother Edmond 
Have recovered the land of the Saxons of the West. 

They have left behind them the raven 
Feeding on the carcases of the Britons, 
The black raven with his pointed beak and the croaking 

toad, 
And the eagle hungering after white flesh, 

And the greedy kite, 
And the wild wolf of the woods. 



Never was there greater carnage in this island, 
Never did more men perish by the edge of the sword, 
Since the day when the Saxons and the Angles 
Came from the east, across the ocean, 
When those noble forgers of war 

Came into Britain, 
When they conquered the Welsh, 
And took their country. 

What have we in the graphic picture of the 
" stranger seated at his own fireside " but an 
allusion to the Yule too plain to be misunder- 
stood ? 

The chiefs of the North will lament in their councils 
confirms the double character which attached to 
the feast of Thor. In the Thing the chiefs of the 
North will lament their defeat, by the fireside it 
will not be related : a negative proof that it was 
the custom of the sea-kings to fight their battles 
o'er again, and narrate the wild tales of daring 
and adventure with which their lives abounded, 
whilst the Yule-log blazed. 

Even on the sheltered hearth the Yule-log was 
never less than four feet long, that the end which 
rested on the hearth and was not burning might 
form a warm seat for the little children of the 
family, as they listened wide-eyed to the spirit- 
stirring war-song and the thrilling tale, until their 
young hearts glowed with keen desire to emulate 
the daring deeds and share the dangers which 
their sires had braved. What these weird tales 
might be who now can tell ? 

What he can brave who, born and nursed 
In danger's path, has dared her worst, 
Upon whose ear the signal word 

Of strife and death is hourly breaking, 
Who sleeps with head upon the sword 
His fever'd hand must grasp in waking. 

According to the Yulinga Saga, although the 
fiercest kings of the sea, or the kings of the battle, 
never slept beneath a roof, and never drained the 
bowl on the sheltered hearth, yet it is evident that 
wherever the family existed, there the feast of Thor 
was kept beneath the sheltering roof of home. The 
dark pine forest was always at hand, and the arm 
which could wield the battleaxe could swing the 
woodman's axe with equal precision. 

If the sea-king or the still more savage war- king, 
or Viking, felt a longing for wife and child, he had 
but to choose his oe or his holm and fell the trees 
around him to build his dwelling stead, after the 
fashion of the log-built eaeters which still mark 
the resting-places on the steep Norwegian moun- 
tains. From the high- water marks left upon the 
rocks on the Baltic coast, we know that there 
has been a sinking of the water and a rising of the 
land to so great an extent that in the days we are 
considering the whole of Scandinavia must have 
been penetrated by huge arms of the icy Baltic, 
giving it the appearance of a number of islands of 
different forms and sizes, called respectively the 
" land," the " oe," and the " holm "; and it seems 
as if each freeman dwelt apart on his own islet. 



S8. IX. FEB. 29, '98.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



163 



There ia an old Danish ballad, 'The Elfin 
Grey,' translated from the ' Ksempe Viser,' first 
published in 1591, evidently belonging to the 
days of the sea-king. Its quaint stanzaa show us 
the Northmen at home, and beneath its elfin story 
we recognize the pagan rover and the Christiaa 
bondman, for amongst the rich spoils these 
dreaded pirates carried off there were long chains 
of men and women who became their slaves. Some- 
times these poor creatures would renounce their 
Christian baptism, and swear, on the body of the 
horse offered to Odin, to worship the gods of the 
North, and join the band of their captors, like 
Hastings (said to be the son of a French villein), 
the adversary of Alfred the Great. Those 
who remained Christians became the bonders on 
the Norwegian farms, to till the land they might 
not leave without permission. The evil ways of the 
Berserkers at home the fiercest of the Vikings 
might well appear demoniac in their estimation. 
The elfin grey of this curious ballad is obviously 
one of a band of Vikings, as he finally became a 
king in England. The busbande or bonder and 
the elves or Vikings had both retreated to the 
Wester Haf to winter : 

There liggs a wold in Wester Haf, 

There a husbande means to bigg, 
And thither he carries baith hawk and hound, 

There meaning the winter to ligg. 
(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.) 

He taks wi' him baith hound and cock, 

The longer he means to stay, 
'The wild deer in the shaws that are 

May sairly rue the day. 
(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.) 

He 'a bew'd the beech, and he's fell'd the aik, 

Sae has he the poplar gray ; 
And grim in mood was the gruesome Elf, 



{The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.) 

He hew'd him kipples, he hew'd him bawks, 

Wi' mickle moil and haste ; 
'Syne apeer'd the Elf in the knock that bade, 

" Wha 'a hacking here sac fait? " 
(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.) 

Syne up and spak the weeist Elf, 

Crean'd an an immert am a ; 
" It s here is come a Christian man ; 

I '11 fley him or he ga." 
(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.) 
Very characteristic is the contempt of the elves, 
who dwelt in the knock or hill, for the Christian 
man. In provincial English we contrast the 
'Christian and the brute ; in Norway it is the 
Christian and the demon. In the firsten Elf who 
sneers at the bonder we recognize the leader and 
Iking, who has discovered his bonder assuming the 
rights of a freeborn man without his leave : 
It 's up syne started the firsten Elf, 

And glowr'd about eae grim, 
"It 's we '11 awa to the husbande's house, 

And hold a court on him. 
'(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.) 



Here hews he down baith skugg and shaw, 

And wirks us skaich and ecorn ; 
His huswife he sail gie to me ; 

They 's rue the day they were born ! " 
(The wild deer and does i' the shaw out.) 

The Yule was at hand " we will hold a court on 
him" 

The Elves were fire score and seven 

Sae laidly and aae grim ; 
And they the husbaude'a guests maun be, 

To eat and drink wi' him. 
(The wild deer and does i 1 the shaw out.) 

In the greeting of the weeist Elf when he de- 
mands 

Hear, thou gudeman o' Villenshaw. 

What now I say to thee ; 
Wha bade thee bigg within our bounds, 
Without the leave o' me 1 

and threatens 

Then I'll thy Eline tak, and thee 

Aneath my feet to tread ; 
And hide thy goud and white monie 
Aneath my dwelling-stead, 

this supposition is confirmed. " The dwelling- 
stead " of the elves was probably a cave in the 
hillside, where their treasure was buried. At the 
prayer of the captive wife, the elf or Viking changes 
into a knight a change full often witnessed when 
the pirate accepted Christianity and civilization, 
and began life anew on English ground. 

E. STREDDER. 
(To le continued.) 



ANGLO-SAXON PLANT-NAMES. Our ancestors 
had a curious habit of connecting the names of 
plants with those of various well-known animals. 
Our present habits are so different that many 
moderns are wholly unable to understand this. 
To them such names as fox-glove and hare-bell* 
seem entirely senseless, and many efforts, more 
ingenious than well directed, have been made to 
evade the evidence. 

Yet it is easily understood. The names are 
simply childish, and such as children would be 
pleased with. A child only wants a pretty name, 
and is glad to connect a plant with a more or less 
familiar animal. This explains the whole matter, 
and it is the reverse of scientific to deny a fact 
merely because we dislike or contemn it. This is 
not the way to understand the workings of the 
human mind, on which true etymology often 
throws much unexpected light. 

The right way to get at the truth of the matter 
is to be humble to look at the evidence and try 
to learn from it. A teachable mind may gather 
much instruction from things which others regard 
as unworthy of any serious notice. 

It will be understood that I can produce my 
evidence ; but it is tedious from its quantity. I 



Not found in A.-S., but spelt karebelle in the fifteenth 
century. 



164 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [* a ix. FEB. ,. 



therefore refer readers to the glossary in the thirc 
volume of Cockayne's ' Anglo-Saxon Leechdoms, 
where the plant-names and references are given in 
fall. Cockayne includes some names, such as 
crane's-bill, which are not found in Anglo-Saxon 
or Middle English, but appear in early-printed 
herhals. These I pass over, and mention only 
such as are actually found in Anglo-Saxon or Early 
English. The following are examples. 

Briddes nest, bird's-nest, wild carrot ; briddes 
tunge, Stellaria holostea; Jcattes mints, cat-mint; 
dcena mete, chicken-meat, chickweed ; cockesfot, 
cock's foot, columbine ; cocks hedys, cock's heads, 
melilot ; colts foot, colt's foot ; cow-rattle ; cu- 
slyppe, cu - sloppe, cowslip ; cronesanke, crane's 
shank (Polygonum persicaria) ; crowe-pil, crow- 
bill (Erodium moschatum) ; crowsope, crow-soap, 
latherwort ; dog-fennel; efor-fearn, ever -fern 
(ever = boar), polypody ; eofor-throtu, ever-throat, 
boar-throat, carline thistle ; foxes elate, fox's clote, 
bur-dock ; foxes fot, fox's foot (Sparganium 
simplex) ; foxes glofa, fox's glove ; fugeles leac, 
fowl's leek ; fugeles bean, fowl's bean, vetch ; 
fugeles wise, larkspur ; gauk-pintel, cuckoo-pintle 
(Arum maculatum) ; geaces sure, cuckoo-sorrel ; 
gate-treow, goat-tree, cornel ; haran hyge, hare's 
foot trefoil ;* haran wyrt, hare's wort ; haran 
sprecel, (now) viper's bugloss ; heorot-berge, hart- 
berries, buckthorn-berries ; heorot-brembel, hart- 
bramble, buckthorn; heort-clcefre, hart -clover, 
medic; hind-berien, hind-berries, raspberries; hind- 
brer, hind-briar, raspberry plant ; hind-htelethe, 
water agrimony (named from the hind) ; hors-elene, 
horse - elecampane ; hors - thistel, horse - thistle, 
chicory; hound-berry; hundes cwelcan, berries of 
the wayfaring tree ; hundes heafod, hound's-head, 
snapdragon ; hundes tunge, hound's tongue ; larkes 
fote, lark's foot, larkspur ; liis-sed, louse - seed, 
translating Gk. ^WAAiov ; mus-eare, mouse-ear ; 
ncederwyrt, nadder-wort, adder-wort ; exes eye, ox- 
eye ; oxan slyppe, oxlip ; oxna lib, ox-heal, helle- 
bore ; hrafnes fot, raven's foot ; hrcefnes leac, 
raven's leek, orchis ; ivulfes camb, wolf's comb ; 
wulfes fist, lycoperdon ; wulfes-tcesl, wolf's teasle. 
Even this list is incomplete. I observe the 
omission of the following words, all of which are 
in the index to Wulker's 'Glossaries': lambes-cerse, 
lamb's cress ; hors-minte, horse-mint ; hundes rose, 
hound's rose, dog-rose ; hundes fynkelle, hound's 
fennel ; and there are probably more of them. 

Observe, further, that the above list contains 
only such names as had the luck to be recorded. 
The real number must have been very much 
greater. Thus, in connexion with the fox, we 
find, in Britten and Holland's excellent work on 
plant-names, that the Anglo-Saxon foxes elate, 
foxes fot, and foxes glofa are to be supplemented 



* Cockayne omits Jiarebelle, hare-bell, which occurs 
in Wulker's ' Glossaries,' col. 715, 1. 7. 



by such names as the following : fox-docken, fox- 
fingers (Digitalis purpurea), fox-geranium, fox- 
grass, fox-rose, fox's brush, fox's claws, foxtail,, 
foxtailed asparagus, foxtail grass. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

A HOUSE FOR WEDDINGS. While recently 
perusing an old topographical work called the 
'English Traveller' (London, 1746), my attention 
was arrested by a curious item in the article- 
descriptive of Hertfordshire. In this, reference is- 
made to a place called Braughinp, a name now 
unrecognizable to me (I do not find it in such 
modern works as I have at hand). This village, 
we learn, boasted of a church, a " handsome build- 
ing " with " a ring of five good bells." And 
"near the churchyard is an old house, at present in- 
habited by poor families, which was given, with all eorts> 
of furniture, for weddings. They brought hither their 
provisions, and had a large kitchen, with a caldron, 
large spite and a dripping-pan, a large room for merri- 
ment, a lodging-room, with a bride-bed and good linen; 
some of which furniture was in being a few years ago." 

This information is, I think, interesting enough 
to be embalmed in ' N. & Q.' A house for wed- 
dings appears to be altogether a novelty in these 
days, but evidently such things were occasionally 
necessary in the good old times. I should much- 
like to know whether these so-called "wedding- 
houses " obtained elsewhere. C. P. HALE. 

[" Braughing, a parish in Hertfordshire, 4,300 acres, 
pop. 1,246" ('Imperial Gazetteer,' ed. 1873).] 

CARDINAL MANNING'S YEAR OF BIRTH. 
In the first volume of his recent ' Life of Cardinal 
Manning,' Mr. Purcell maintains that he was born 
15 July, 1807, and not 1808. In some corre- 
spondence I had with the Cardinal about fifteen 
years ago, as to his pedigree, he wrote down his 
own birth as 15 July, 1808, and I have the note- 
now in his own handwriting. But Mr. Purceli 
admits that the Cardinal "in his 'Diaries and 
Journals,' in recording his birthday, always de- 
scribed the date as 15 July, 1808 " (vol. i. Note A, 
p. 693); that the same "error" is repeated in 
his letters to Eobert Wilberforce ; that in the 
1 Catholic Directory ' the date was given, year after 
year, to the end, 15 July, 1808 ; that the same 
date was inscribed on his coffin and engraved on 
his tombstone, also, that at bis matriculation at 
Balliol, in 1827, his age was entered as eighteen. 
All this evidence Mr. Purcell rejects, because Mr. 
Richmond, K.A., thought he was born in the 
same year as the Cardinal ; and chiefly because, in 
a letter dated 1 Feb., 1832 (i. 693), Manning 
says, " I am by six months only qualified to take 
Orders." Mr. Purcell says, "The canonical age 
for taking orders is twenty-four." This is wrong, 
[n the English Church the age is twenty-three. 
Manning was twenty-three years and six months 
old in February, 1832, and therefore was born in 
1808. He would surely have known if he had 



8 th S. IX. FEB. 29, '96.) 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



165 



been qualified for eighteen months. Accordingly 
his baptism, at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, 25 May, 
1809, was at ten months old not a year and ten 
months, as Mr. Purcell states (i. 2). His sister 
Harriet was born January, 1806, and died Janu- 
ary, 1826. In a letter (i. 25) written fifty years 
later, he says (mentioning her death), "I was 
then about nineteen, and leaving Harrow." He 
was then eighteen and a half, but did not leave 
Harrow, according to Mr. Purcell, till the following 
Christmas. In another letter (i. 24), written at 
" nearly twelve o'clock," on the eve of his birthday, 
14 July, 1827, he says, "A few minutes more, ay, 
a very few, will elapse before I am ushered into 
my twentieth year." It is most improbable that a 
youth should think himself entering his twentieth 
year i.e., nineteen if he were really entering 
bis twenty-first year. C. K. MANNING. 

Dire Rectory, Norfolk. 

MARRIAGE OF CLERGY. William Stan ton, 
clerk, B.D., parson of the Churche of Owtwell, co. 
Norfolk, by will dated 23 July, 1580 (P.C.C., 30 
Arundell), after giving "to the poore that be 
moste godlye and of the howsholde of ffaithe 
yj* viij d ," proceeds : " Item I geve and beqneathe 
unto Kebecca, nowe by the lawes of god my wieffe," 
all my lands, &c., in Croydon, co. Surrey. 

C. E. GILDERSOME- DICKINSON. 

Eden Bridge. 

A " SUBJECT INDEX." To err is human ; but 
in a work seeking for subscribers upon the ground 
of the useful nature of its contents, one hardly 
expects to meet with such absurd mistakes as are 
to be found in the "Specimen Section" of the 
forthcoming ' Subject Index ' to the books in the 
Canning Town Public Library. There, amid some 
valuable and much superfluous information, are 
the entries : 

"Alfieri married the divorced wife of Prince 

Cbarles Edward." 

" Ananias and Sapphire. Jewish disciples denounced 
by St. Paul." 

" Andr6 shot as a spy." 

These are disfigurements to a really meritorious 
publication, which a little care would have pre- 
vented. EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 
Hastings. 

STOREY'S GATE : BIRDCAGE WALK. In the 
justly appreciative review of Mr. Dasent's ' His- 
tory of St. James's Square 'which recently appeared 
in < N. & Q.' (8 th S. ix. 79), the name of " Abraham 
Storey (of Storey's Gate)" is mentioned. Mr.Dasent 
(p. 11) merely says that Abraham Storey, or one of 
the same family, is commemorated in Storey's Gate. 
The real eponymus of the gate was probably Wil- 
liam Storey, whose house was situated "at the 
backside of Princes Court," and bad a passage 
alongside which led into the park. Several ques- 
tions connected with this locality were dealt with 



in L. L. K.'s ably- written papers on * Judge 
Jeffreys's House in Duke Street' (8 S. iii. 161, 
201, 243, 263), and it is unnecessary to go again over 
the same ground ; but I may add that in the 
' Treasury Papers' for 1694, vol. xxxi., No. 47, is 
a petition from William Storey, showing that he 
and his deceased brother had been keepers and 
feeders of the birds and beasts in St. Jamea's Park 
ever since the Restoration, at 201. per annum, 
having the charge of provisions, and that, having 
received nothing for the keeping and feeding of 
them since their Majesties' accession, 5112. Os. lid. 
were then due, and praying for an order for pay- 
ment. From the * Letter Book,' vol. ix. p. 7, we 
learn that the Lords of the Treasury, in a letter 
dated 7 June, 1695, ordered 200?. to be paid, in 
full satisfaction of all claims for feeding the birds 
and beasts from 31 March, 1687, to 30 Sept., 1694. 
The brother of William Storey appears to have 
been named Edward. He was in charge of the 
Decoy, and Mr. Wheatley, in his 4 Round about 
Piccadilly and Pall Mall,' p. 265, gives, on the 
authority of Cunningham's ' Handbook of London, 
some details of the expenses he incurred in fixing 
wires and poles for enclosing the ducks.* 

J. T. Smith, in his ' Streets of London,' ed. 
1861, p. 60, says that Storey's Gate is properly 
Storehouse Gate, and that there was formerly a 
storehouse for the Ordnance there, where fireworks 
were prepared and deposited upon occasions of 
public rejoicings. I do not know on what 
authority Smith made this statement, and I con- 
sider it safer to accept the opinion of Wheatley 
and other topographers that the gate was named 
after either William or Edward Storey. 

On another point, however, I must join issue with 
Mr. Wheatley. He says (1. c. p. 279), with refer- 
ence to Birdcage Walk, that Birdcage is a corrup- 
tion of Boccage, or Avenue, an assertion for which 
I have failed to find any authority.t Moses Pitt 
averred that in building the house which formed 
the subject of L. L. K.'s communications he took 
care to fill up w all low grounds in that part of St. 
James's Park between the Birdcages and the 
range of buildings in Duke Street, whose back- 
front is towards the said Park." The Birdcages 
in question were probably, as suggested by Lar- 
wood, in his ' Story of the London Parks,' ii. 96, 
the houses of the larger foreign birds ; for there is 
no contemporary evidence that cages with parrots 
and other exotic birds hung from the trees in that 
walk, as is generally asserted. It also appears 
from the 'Treasury Papers,' vol. Ixx., No. 66 
(1 Nov., 1700), that Mr. Bernard Granville, the 



* See 'London Past and Present,' ii. 292. 

f It is right to mention that Mr. Wheatley, in his 
1 London Past and Present,' i. 187, repudiates this sup- 
position, and calls it " a mere piece of idle ingenuity." 
A new edition of ' Bound about Piccadilly ' is' badly 
wanted. 



166 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8> S. IX. FEB 29, 'S 



father of Mrs. Delany, lived in " the house and 
ground at the Bird Cage in St. James's Park," 
and the fact that the locality was known by this 
appellation will easily account for the popular 
name which was given to the walk adjoining the 
house. W. F. PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland, Shrewsbury. 

OEDCES IN TRANSLATION. The acknowledged 
difficulty of an enterprise often proves tempting to 
ambitious effort. I have lately lighted on two 
passages in Latin authors which are said to be the 
despair of translators. At the risk of incurring 
the charge of foolhardiness, I venture, with your 
permission, to essay the " siege perilous " and 
tackle these unmanageable passages. 

1. The first challenge occurs in an article in the 
Quarterly Review of January, 1895, on ' Horace 
and his Translators ': 

" Lord llavensworth, good scholar and elegant trans- 
lator though he was, tells us that he was completely 
worsted in his attempt to translate ' Dulce ridentem 
Lalagen amabo Dulce loqueutem.' ' I confess,' he writes, 
' my own failure, which is the more humiliating after 
having tried every conceivable variety of form for twenty 
years.'" P. 136. 

The stanza referred to is the last of the twenty- 
second ode of the first book, which runs as follows : 

Pone sub curru nimium propinqui 
Solia in terra domibus negata : 
Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo, 
Dulce loqueutem. 

The rendering I submit is this : 

'Mid homeless wastes though Providence me set, 

When Phoebus' chariot wheels too near by half, 
Ne'er shall this heart my Lalage forget, 

Her silvery prattle and her silvery laugh. 

The rather colloquial "too near by half" may 
perhaps be condoned, in consideration of the play- 
ful character of the ode. The only two versions 
I have before me are Johnson's, 

Place me beneath the burning line, 

A clime denied to human race ; 
I '11 sing of Chloe's charms divine, 

Her heavenly voice and beauteous face; 
and Sir Stephen de Vere'a, 

I reck not where my lot may be : 

On scorching plain, in desert isle, 
I '11 love and sing my Lalage, 

Her low sweet voice, her sweeter smile. 

2. The other challenge is in a note of that 
sound scholar the late George Long on Cicero, 
' De Senectute,' ch. xviii., where the Latin is, 

"Ac moroiitas tamen et ea vitia qua; dixi habent 
aliquid excusationis, nou illius quidem justae sed quce 
probari posse videatur: contemni ee putant, despici, 
illudi : prasterea in fragili corpore odiosa omnis ofienaio 
CBt." 

Commenting on the italicized words, Mr. Long 
says : 

" If any man baa not yet discovered the difficulty of 
translating some Latin sentences, even when the mean- 
ing is clear, let him try his band at this." 



May not the passage be fairly Englished as 
follows 1 

' Peevishness, however, and those faults I have men- 
tioned, admit of some excuse, not a well-grounded one, 
indeed, but one that seems plausible, viz., they [old men] 
think that they are slighted, despised, and made game 
of ; moreover everything that thwarts one causes annoy- 
ance where the body is weakly." 

A. SMYTHE PALMER. 

South Woodford. 

A CANARD. The following cutting from the 
Tablet of 18 Jan. is worthy of a place in * K & Q.': 

" What is the origin of the expression ' a canard ' 
(literally a duck), when a wonderful story that has no 
foundation in fact is meant ? Even Frenchmen cannot 
say. It is now claimed that the honour of the invention 
belongs to M. Cornelissen, a member of the Academy of 
Brussels. He had noticed some wonderful ' yarns ' in 
the daily paper to which he subscribed, and in order to 
satirize the writers, he sent in one himself, as a joke. It 
was about a pretended experiment with twenty-five 
ducks, as it tended to show that ducks are cannibals. 
He had, he said, killed the ducks one by one and fed the 
survivors exclusively on the body, and in course of time 
there remained but one duck of the whole twenty-five. 
This last of the ducks was said to have had a post- 
mortem examination made of its body, when it was found 
to be suffering from certain internal injuries, as the sup- 
posed consequences of its strange diet. The paragraph, 
which the writer never expected to see in print, was 
published and sent the rounds. It got to America, 
whence it was constantly coming back, and the phrase, 
' It is another canard,' or duck, became common in 
newspaper offices," 

ASTARTE. 

SIR WILLIAM YOUNG (1751-1821), ADMIRAL. 
Sir William Young, Knight Grand Cross of the 
Most Honourable Military Order of the Batb, 
Admiral of tbe Bed Squadron of His Majesty's 
Fleet, and Vice- Admiral of Great Britain, was 
born at Rickmansworth, Herts, 16 Aug., 1751, 
and died in Queen Anne Street, London, 25 Oct., 
1821. He lies interred in the parish cemetery of 
St. Marylebone, adjoining St. John's Wood Chapel. 
DANIEL HIPWELL. 

"OrjR ONLY GENERAL." This expression, 
which has been applied to Lord Wolseley, was used 
by Carlyle to describe General Dumouriez, the 
Republican soldier, in the ' History of the French 
Revolution.' In bk. iii. chap. Hi., which treats of 
the Girondists, speaking of Danton, he says, " He 
has stood between Dumouriez and much censure, 
anxious not to exasperate our only General " 
(' Hist. French ROY.,' vol. iii. p. 92). JNO. H. 

SIR J. W. HAYES, BART. The death of this 
almost nonagenarian clerical, masonic baronet, is 
recorded by the newspapers as having happened 
in January, 1896. But if the ' Annual Register ' 
is right, the newspapers are wrong, for that useful 
publication noted his death nearly three years ago, 
on 17 Aug., 1893. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 



8 8. IX. FEB. 29, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



167 



We mult request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

THE OWL OF ANDOAIN, WITH A BASQUE IN- 
SCRIPTION. On p. 287 of tomo ii. of the ' Diccio- 
nario Geografico, Estadistico, Hist6rico de Espant,' 
por Pascual Madoz (Madrid, 1845), mention is 
made of a picture representing an owl, with this 
inscription in Basque, JAUNA NIC ZURI ETA zuc 
NIRI LEIZAURTARRAC ONTZARi, then existing in 
the Torre de Leizaran, a casa solar in the parish of 
Andoain, in the Spanish province of Guipuzcoa. 
The owl is represented at full length, and the 
picture described as large. It belonged to a gentle- 
man named Isla, who still lives at San Sebastian. 
It is supposed to have been carried off from his 
house at this last town about five-and-twenty years 
ago, and to be somewhere in England now. In 
the interest of a book to be published early in 
March, it is hoped that ' N. & Q.' may be informed 
immediately if and where the picture exists. 
Madoz has put etz instead of eta in his copy of the 
inscription. The quaintness of the painting ought 
to make it easily rememberable. Who has seen it 
in the British Isles ? PALAMEDES. 

Biarritz. 

"ANDEKS." This word is said to be used by 
fishermen along the coast of Yorkshire in the sense 
of drift ice in extended masses, brought up by the 
tide and stranded along the beacb. See Lincoln- 
shire Notes and Queries, April, 1891, p. 180. We 
have only one " slip " for the word. Corroborative 
evidence of the use of anders, with illustrative 
sentence, would be welcomed by 

THE EDITOR OF THE 
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.' 

OXFORD UNIVERSITY HERALDRY OFFICE. 
The editorial note on AMERICAN'S query as to 
' Provincial Heraldry Offices ' (8"> S. ix. 88) leads 
me to ask a forthe* question. I have often heard 
that by early charters Oxford University is ex- 
empted from the jurisdiction of the College of 



forwards the same) vti/'ov avoju,rj/*a (tr) fiovav 
oi/w. Mr. Dukes states that this is inscribed on 
many church fonts and on ewers and other vessels 
used for the baptismal services, and enumerates as 
instances St. Martin's Ludgate, Dulwich College, 
and Worlingworth, Suffolk. He also instances "a 
church in Cheshire." Can any one say where 
this is ? Any additional localities or illustrative 
details will be valued. 

T. CANN HUGHES, M.A. 

The Groves, Chester. 

[See 4th s. ix. 198, 288, 313, 410, 495; xii. 58; 5 th S. 
vii. 372; viii. 77.] 

GENEALOGICAL. Can any of your correspondents 
give an account of the following families, i.e., 
where they settled in the North of Ireland and 
their intermarriages ? Lecky (Provost of Strabane), 
Edie Ogilby, Winaley or Wensley, Hawkins, 
Jackson, Moody, Ross, Keys, Gage and Bagot, 
Bacon and Johnstone of Gortin, Slacke, and Curry. 

C. HAMBLEDON. 

PORTRAIT OF PALEY. There is an excellent 
mezzotint portrait of Archdeacon Paley, the author 
of the 'Evidences of Christianity.' The portrait 
is by Romney and the engraving by Jones. Can 
any reader of 'N. & Q.' inform me where the 
original portrait is ? J. LANGHORNB. 

Lamberhuret. 

HALL MARKS ON PEWTER. Is there any book 
which gives information on this subject? Of course 
I know the works referring to the hall marks on 



silver and gold. 



HENRY FISHWICK. 



Arms, and, as I have been told, given an heraldic 
jurisdiction of its own, to which the tripartite arms 
of certain colleges are to be attributed. What are 
the facts as to this ; or is it a fiction ? Is there (in 
theory) any Oxford University Heraldic Office 
now ? Has Cambridge a similar privilege 1 

K. J. WALKER. 

INSCRIBED FONTS. On 24 April, 1844, the late 
Mr. Thomas Farmer Dukes, of Shrewsbury, 
exhibited before the Central Committee of the 
British Archaeological Association a sketch of a 
portion of an octagonal font from Kinnerley, 
Shropshire, inscribed (which reads backwards and 



THE MOTHER OF JOHN MILTON. About three 
or four years ago the maiden name of the mother 
of John Milton was ascertained from a parish 
register. Can any one inform me what was the 
name, and where and by whom found ? 

K. H. G. 

[The discovery was announced several years ago in the 
Athenaeum by Mr. Hyde Clarke. Masson gives her name 
as Sarah Jeffrey, and is supported in so doing by Mr. 
Leslie Stephen in the 'Diet. Nat. Biog.' Col. Chester 
disproved Aubrey's statement that her name was Brad- 
shaw.] - 

J. S. ORR. In 1854-5 a Scotchman named 
John (or James) S. Orr was much in evidence 
in the New England States as a street preacher 
under the assumed name of " The Angel Gabriel." 
A newspaper account, purporting to have been 
written by a schoolmate, declared that he was 
born 3 Sept., 1809, on the Isle of Skye, and 
christened Saunders McSwish ; that at the age of 
about fifteen he left the Isle of Skye with his 
mother (now remarried to a Mr. Orr, whose name 
the boy now takes) ; that he was for a time a 
tumbler with a company of equestrians at New- 
castle ; and later a Methodist preacher in a Welsh 
village, Liangfdd, which he left unceremoniously to 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8* S. IX. FEB. 29, ' 



take ship from Bristol for America. On 12 Feb., 
1855, he is said to bare arrived at Glasgow on the 
steamship Glasgow. In November of the following 
year, according to a newspaper item, he died at the 
penal settlement of Demerara. Can the readers 
of 'N. & Q.' verify any of these statements, or 
furnish any facts relating to Orr's life 1 

GEORGE H. HATNES. 
Worcester, Mass. 

"FACING THE MUSIC." Will one of your 
readers inform me what is the origin of the expres- 
sion now often seen in the newspapers ''facing 
the music " ? A. LELAND NOEL. 

APEDAILE. Have any readers of ' N. & Q.' in 
their researches come across the name, crest, or 
any information relative to the Apedaile family, 
of Durham, Northumberland, and Staffordshire ? 

E. G. APEDAILE. 

Horsham, Sussex. 

GARNONS. William Lewis Pugh Garnons, 
eldest son of the Rev. John Garnons, of Wivenhoe, 
co. Essex ; born there 23 Sept., 1791; received his 
education as follows : for two years at Stowmarket, 
co. Suffolk, under Eev. Mr. Owen ; for five years 
at Ghelmsford, co. Essex, under Rev. Thomas 
Roberts ; and for three at Dedham, in the said 
county of Essex, under Rev. John Haggitt ; and on 
5 March, 1810, was admitted to Sidney-Sussex 
College, Cambridge, as a sizar ; on 31 Oct. follow- 
ing became a junior pensioner ; B.A. 1814 ; Fellow, 
M.A. 1817; B.D. 1824 ; appointed Vicar of Ulting, 
co. Essex, 1848, which benefice he held until his 
death, 5 March, 1863. Can any one say in what 
connexion Dr. Garnons's father resided at Wivenhoe 
he was not rector there or tell me who is the 
present representative of this family ? 

C. E. GlLDERSOHE-DlCKINSON. 

Eden Bridge. 

JEWISH COMMENTARIES ON THE OLD TESTA- 
MENT. Are there any recent exegetical works by 
learned Jews on the Old Testament? It surely 
would be most interesting to learn the views of 
such writers on the books in the forming of which 
their race had so large a part. JAMES HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

THE FLAMBARDS OF HARROW-ON-THE-HILL. 
In Harrow Church are two memorial brasses to 
the memory of Edmund and John Flambard, 
c. 1370 and c. 1390. Edmund Flambard was 
member for Middlesex in two Parliaments, 1334 
and 1335-1336 (Writs de Expensis, Kot. Glaus 
14 Edward III.). In the Feet of Fines for 
Middlesex (27 Edward III.) is shown the transfer 
of some lands in Harrow, Northolt, and Green- 
ford, from Edmund and Elizabeth Flambard to 
John de Northeby, vicar of Harrow. A manor 
in Harrow goes by the name of the Flambards. 



Whence came the family and where went they 
from Harrow? Were they descendants of that 
firebrand Bishop of Durham, Ralph Flambard? 
Any information will oblige. ETHERT BRAND. 
93, Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W. 

CUTHBERT ALLANSON, RECTOR OF WATH. 
Of three places named Wath, in Yorkshire, which 
had the Rev. Cuthbert Allanson, father of Bishop 
Heber's mother, for its rector at the end of last 
century? F. JARRATT. 

BRAKSCOMB. Will any reader kindly give me 
information regarding James Branscomb, who in 
1806 served in the office of Sheriff and received 
the honour of knighthood ? He resided at a bouse 
called the Cedars, North End, Fulham, from 1779 
to 1787. He is said to have been in the service 
of the Earl of Gainsborough. Is this correct ? 
CHAS. JAS. FERET. 

49, Edith Road, Weat Kensington. 

AUTHOR WANTED. At the end of Johnson's 
' Life of Addison ' he quotes the line : 

Mille habet ornatus, mille decenter babet. 
Please say who is the author of this, and what is 
the literal translation. INQUIRER. 

[(He) has a thousand tricks of ornament, and all of 
them becoming.] 

ITALIAN PROVERB. Will any one suggest the 
nearest English equivalent to the Italian proverb, 
" II troppo stroppia " ? I do not find this in any 
collection ; but it is quoted in a paper by Prof. 
Teza, of Padua, sent some time ago to the Royal 
Venetian Institute. He calls it "un pericoloso 
proverbio." S. W. B. 

ADAM BUCK. I shall feel very much obliged 
for any information as to the above portrait painter 
other than is found in Redgrave, Graves's works, 
the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' the Royal 
Academy Catalogues, or Mr. Propert's introduction 
to the Burlington Fine Arts Catalogue of the 
Miniature Exhibition. I am aware of his examples 
in the British National Gallery. 

HAROLD MALET, Colonel. 

12, Egerton Gardens. 

ARBUTHNOT. Can any reader kindly give in- 
formation as to the Rev. Nicholas Arbuthnot'a 
branch of the Arbuthnot family, his parentage, and 
surname of his wife ? He entered Trinity College, 
Dublin, 1 June, 1738, aged twenty-seven; B.A. 
1742 ; was Prebendary of Ardagh 1766-70, and was 
afterwards simultaneously rector of the parishes 
of Ballinderry, co. Londonderry, and Newtown 
Hamilton, co. Armagh. He died 9 Oct., 1788 ; 
M.I. Ballinderry Churchyard. His wife's Christian 
name was Margret, who died 20 July, 1794, and 
was buried at Aughboucher, Aughalnrcher, co. 
Fermanagh. Either Nicholas Arbuthnot or his 



. IX. FEB. 29, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



169 



wife was a cousin (degree unknown) of the Eight 
Hon. John Foster, last Speaker of the Irish 
House of Commons, created Baron Oriel 1321. 
Nicholas Arbuthnot had six daughters, viz., 
(1) Catherine, (2) Jane = McKensie, (3) Mary = 
Brice, (4) Margret = Burch, (5) Ann, (6) Bridget = 
Rev. Archibald Kidd, rector of Jonesborough 
and one son, the Bey. Frederick Augustus Arbuth- 
not, head master of the Royal School, Cavan, who 
Frances Hamilton, and died 13 June, 1803, 
leaving issue. J. G. P. 

NAPOLEON AND HIS ILLNESSES. I should like 
to communicate with any reader of ' N. & Q.' who 
possesses the work named below, or who can 
inform me where it can be procured. I should 
also like to know if it has been translated into 
French. 

"Letters written on board his Majesty's ship the 
Northumberland and at St. Helena, in which the con- 
duct and conversation of Napoleon Buonaparte and hia 
suite, during the journey and first months of his residence 
in that island, are faithfully described and related by 
William Warden, surgeon on board the Northumberland. 
London: published for the author by R. Ackermann, 
No. 101, Strand, and may ba had of all booksellers in the 
United Kingdom." 

ALBAS DORAN. 

9, Granville Place, Porfcman Square, W. 

JAMES TOWNLET, M.A. I should be greatly 
obliged if any correspondent of ' N. & Q.' could 
say whether the James Townley who became 
Rector of St. Benet's, Gracechurch, 1749, and 
head master of Merchant Taylors' School, 1760, 
was the same James Townley who vacated the 
cectory of Brampton, Norfolk, in 1749. 

A. T. M. 

MADAME BE LIGNE. The above is the name 
on the back of a three -quarter-length portrait of a 
young-looking lady, dressed after the manner of 
the period of Queen Elizabeth. I should feel much 
obliged to any of your correspondents who could 
nable me to identify the lady. 

E. OARRINGTON OUVRY. 

St. Stephen's Club, Westminster. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. 

" I expect to pass through this world but once. Any 
good thing, therefore, that 1 can do, or any kindness that 
1 can show to any fellow creature, let me do it now. Let 
me not defer or neglect it, for I shall not pass this way 
again. S. L. CROFTON. 

Mine after life ; what is mine after life ': 
My day is past, the gloom of night ia come, 
A hopeless darkness settles on my fate ! 

In a glance, 

A moment's glance of meeting eyes, 
His heart stood still in sudden trance, 
He trembled with a sweet surprise. 
All in the waning light she stood, 
The star of perfect womanhood. 

E. B. BARRY. 



SIN- EATER. 

(8 th S. viii. 288, 332 ; ix. 109.) 
As the question of the sin-eater has come up in 
' N. & Q.,' and MR. OWEN has alluded in your issue 
of 8 Feb. to my letter to the Times in September 
last, I should be glad of an opportunity of making 
a few remarks on the subject. I should have pre- 
ferred to do so in the Academy, but the editor, 
after inserting Mr. Hartland's letters, in which I 
was alluded to by name half a dozen times and 
challenged to explain various facts, published MR. 
OWEN'S reply without a word of explanation to 
myself. 

The original purpose of rny letter to the Times 
was to dispute the evidence for the Llandebie case, 
and it was only incidentally that the general ques- 
tion of sin-eating was involved. 

The main objection to the Llandebie story is the 
evidence of the schoolmaster Rowlands, who states 
that cakes were not given at funerals there. If 
this is so it is difficult to see how the sin-eater 
could have existed ; for it is argued that this 
custom of giving cakes was a survival of sin-eating, 
and we are asked to believe that the custom of 
giving cakes disappeared before the central figure, 
the sin-eater. 

The weakness of Mr. Moggridge's ipse dixit is so 
apparent that I need not enlarge on it ; for, in the 
absence of any statement of how he came by his 
information, a story on his authority is worth no 
more than a statement in an anonymous letter, 
copied and published without investigation. 

I could not, even without the explicit denials 
which we have before us, attach any importance 
to such a story ; but when capable men, resident 
in the neighbourhood, not only fail to find the sin- 
eater, but vouch for facts actually inconsistent 
with the existence of the sin-eater at the spot 
within recent times, it seems absurd to consider 
the Llandebie case as coming under the head of 
facts for folk-lorists. 

It is singular that no one has ever been pro- 
duced who has seen a sin-eater, or even spoken 
with any one who has seen one. If the sin-eater was 
in existence in 1852 or shortly before, it should be 
possible now (much more should it have been so in 
1877) to produce one who could give testimony of 
this nature. N. W. THOMAS. 

New College, Eastbourne. 

MR. OWEN begins his remarks by saying that 
" there appeared in the Times of 18 Sept., 1895, a 
very interesting letter from Mr. N. W. Thomas, of 
Oswestry, on the above subject." He forgets to 
say that Mr. Thomas's letter was an attack on Mr. 
Hartland, to which the latter, in the Times and the 
Academy, effectually replied. 

Mr. Hartland quoted a passage from my ' House- 



170 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 tt s. ix. F EB . 



hold Tales and Traditional Remains,' p. 124 ; and 
as this has a material bearing on the subject, I 
will repeat it here : 

" When you drink wine at a funeral every drop that 

?)u drink is a sin which the deceased has committed, 
ou thereby take away tbe dead man's sins and bear 
them yourself." 

I can produce the informant from whom this 
curious piece of folk-lore was obtained. It was 
offered to me without any questioning when I was 
collecting folk-lore some years ago, and it is un- 
doubtedly genuine. It completes what Aubrey 
said about sin-eating ; so that English folk-lore is 
acquainted not only with sin-eating but also with 
sin-drinking. It matters not whether such terms 
as " sin-eating " or "sin-drinking" can be proved 
to have existed in recent times. It is enough to 
show that the customs themselves existed ; and of 
this we have ample evidence. 

Taking the two customs together, one cannot 
help seeing a resemblance between them and the 
missa pro defundis, or mass for the dead. For 
what is a " mass " for the dead but a " mess " or 
banquet for the dead ? Prof. Skeat tells us that 
the Low Lat. missa " is usually accounted for by 
supposing that the allusion is to the words ite, missa 
est." But this seems far-fetched and very impro- 
bable ; indeed, Prof. Skeat admits that the change 
of vowel from the Lat. t to O.E. ce, as in wicesse, 
M.E. messc, is remarkable. It is easy to trace the 
" mess," or feast for the dead, in ancient custom. 
We may see it in tbe mass of All Hallows, or All 
Hallows Day (1 Nov.), of which, even to this day, 
a reminiscence is found in Yorkshire in the 
''tharf cakes" eaten during the first week of 
November. We may see it in the funeral cakes so 
commonly eaten during the present century. We 
may see it in tbe enormous feasts and in the mighty 
brewings of ale held and made after the death of 
the wealthy in the Middle-English period. And, 
going still further back, we may see it in the 
broken bones, with marrow extracted, scattered 
throughout so many prehistoric burial mounds in 
England.* From evidence thus presented it ap- 
peared to Dr. Thurnam that anthropophagism once 
prevailed in the British Isles, and he adduced some 
passages from ancient writers in support of his 
opinion.f These were: Diodorus Siculus, v. 32 
Strabo, iv. 5, 4 ; Plinius, vii. 2 ; Hieronymus adv 
Jovianum, ii. 

If the explanation of "mass" here offered b< 
correct, it follows that every "feast" in the calendar 
is a commemorative banquet. Tbe words of th 
Saviour, " This do in remembrance of me," may be 
compared, and also the minni, or memorial cup, a 
old northern sacrifice?. S. 0. ADDY. 

3, Westbourne Road, Sheffield. 



* Greenwell'e ' British Barrows/ p. 1C. 
f Greenwel), ut supra, p. 544. 



BREAM'S BUILDINGS (8 th S. ix. 68). Sir Thos. 

arker, Knt., was grandson of Will Parker, who 

ommanded a company of foot in the service of 

Charles I. and Charles II., and whose brother 

Edmund Parker was ancestor of Lord Macclesfield. 

le was Chief Baron of the Exchequer till 1772. He 

married Anne, daughter of James Whitehall, and 

is daughter Martha married Lord St. Vincent. 

Sir Samuel Prime, serjeant-at-law, was son of 
Samuel Prime, of the county of Suffolk ; he married 
Hannah, daughter of E. Wilmot, Esq., and relict 
if John Sheppard, of Ash Hall, Suffolk. 

Richard Rogers, Esq. , of Dowdeswell, Glouces- 
ershire, married Mary Browne, and had two sons, 
William Rogers, Master of the High Court of 
'hancery, and John Rogers. 

James West, Esq., of Alscot, co. Warwick, 
H.P. for St. Albans in 1741, was Secretary of the 
Treasury, President of the Royal Society, and 
Recorder of Poole, and was of the family of Lord 
[)elawarr. 

John Searle, Esq., was of Finchley ; bis sister 
married Lord Trevor, the Lord Chief Justice. 
CONSTANCE RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield, Beading. 

The Ambler family was a Lincolnshire one. 
Dharles Ambler was a lawyer ; he died in 1794 ; 
tie was one of His Majesty's Counsel, a Bencher 
of Lincoln's Inn, and Attorney-General to the 
Queen. He resided at Stubbins Park, Maiden- 
bead, co. Berks. His wife was Ann, daughter of 
Nicholas Paxton, of Whitehall, Solicitor to the 
Treasury. 

Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of William 
Ambler, of Eirton, co. Lincoln, and grand-daughter 
of Sir Anthony Oldfield, Bart., and bis wife, 
daughter of Sir Edward Gresham, Knt., of Limps- 
field, married Maurice Johnson, F.A.S., barrister- 
at-law and Deputy Recorder of Stamford ; she 
died in 1754, aged sixty-five years, having had 
issue twenty-six children. LEO CULLETON. 

COL. STUART (8 th S. ix. 68). General James 
Stuart was born at Blair Hall, in Perthshire, on 
2 March, 1741, and educated at the public schools 
of Culross and Dunfermline. In 1757 he went to 
Edinburgh and studied law ; giving this up for the 
army, he served during the American War of Inde- 
pendence and then went to India. In May, 1776, 
Col. James Stuart was appointed second in com- 
mand of the troops in the Madras Presidency ; on 
24 Aug., 1776, he arrested Lord Pigot, Governor 
of Madras, by order of the Council. On 19 Dec., 

1780, Brigadier-General James Stuart was ac- 
quitted of the charge of mutiny in having arrested 
Lord Pigot, and on 21 Dec., 1780, was appointed 
second in command under Sir Hector Munro, and 
during the last campaign against Hyder Ally, in 

1781, served under Sir Eyre Coote. On Sir Eyre 
Coote leaving for Bengal, on 28 Sept., 1782, he was 



8 th S. IX. FEB. 29, 'P6.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



171 



succeeded by Major-General James Stuart, who, 
Laving a disagreement with Lord Macartney, 
Governor of Madras, was arrested and ordered 
home in 1783. He fought a duel with Lord Macart- 
ney and wounded him, near Kensington, on 8 June, 
1786. Major-General Stuart returned to Indi 
and, serving under Lord Cornwallis, he was attache' 
to the centre column in the night attack o; 
Seringapatam on 6 Feb., 1792. He went to Eng 
land in 1793, back again to Madras in 1794, an 
commanded the expedition against the Dutcl 
possessions in Ceylon in 1795. The whole islam 
was secured in 1796, when Major-General Stuar 
was appointed governor. Towards the end of the 
year he was appointed Commander-in-chief of the 
Bombay Army, and when the last war agains 
Tippoo Sultaun broke out, in 1799, he commanded 
the Bombay Division, which co-operated with thosi 
from Bengal and Madras, forming the Grand Armj 
under the command of General Harris. After thi 
capture of Seringapatam he, together with the othe 
general officers, received the thanks of both Houses 
of Parliament. Major-General Stuart went back 
to Bombay, and returned to England in 1800 
sailed for India in 1801, was appointed Com- 
mander- in- chief of the Madras Army, and was 
engaged in the Mahratta War of 1803 ; returnee 
to England in 1805, and died in London 29 April 
1815. W. C. L. FLOYD. 

"THE LASS THAT LOVES A SAILOR" (8 th S. ix. 

40, 56). The Editor may be not only pretty, but 
quite, sure. The song is by Charles Dibdin, 
entitled ' The Standing Toast,' and occurs in his 
comic opera * The Round Robin,' first acted at the 
Haymarket, 21 June, 1811 ('The Songs of C. 
Dibdin,' vol. i. p. 81). 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 
Hastings. 

CHANGES IN COUNTRY LIFE (8 tB S. viii. 485). 
I am very sorry to hear, as W. C. B. says, that the 
milkmaid has disappeared, or is fast disappearing, 
before the devouring Moloch of machinery. (Cows 
milked by machinery ! u> TTOTTOI !). When I see 
the Northern Farmer's horror, the "kittle o' 
steam," about here I often congratulate myself 
that there were no agricultural steam-engines in 
Milton's days. We might not have lost ' L' Alle- 
gro ' altogether, but we should perhaps have lost 
Corydon and Thyrsis with their sickles the reap- 
ing, though not expressed, is implied Phillis and 
Thestylis " binding the sheaves," and " the lubber- 
fiend" "threshing the corn "with "his shadowy 
flail." And now we are not to hear " the milk- 
maid singing blithe " any more, except in old 
poetry or old literature generally ! Could Touch- 
stone have believed that a day would come when 
Jane Smile and her sisters would be " improved" 
from off the face of the earth ? This is " bowling 
out our old institooshnns " with a vengeance ! 



Although I think, with W. C. B., that the dis- 
appearance of this picturesque feature of English 
and Scottish country life is much to be deplored . 
I will not go so far as to call the abolition of 
milkmaids an unmitigated evil : that would be an 
exaggeration. JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

Ropley, Alresford. 

To changes in country life, for the purpose of 
this note, I must add manners. I take the follow- 
ing from the Surrey House Sdiool Magazine, 
No. 15, Margate, September, 1895: 

" We are very pleased to notice the improvement in 
manners at church. It has long been very di fi.-ult to 
know what to do in the matter of standing up when the 
choir and clergy enter and leave the building. It is not 
a question of ' High ' or ' Low ' Church (whatever those 
terms may mean), but simply a matter of courtesy and 
respect to those who minister to us. The request came 
from the boys themselves that they should lollow the 
growing custom, and now every one of the fifteen schools 
(with one exception), and most of the congregation, pay 
this very ordinary mark of respect to the clergy of the 
parish." 

St. Paul's, Cliftonville, is the church referred 
to, I believe. Fifteen schools will seem a large 
number to those who do not know what a popular 
place Margate is for schools. I have been told 
there are six hundred in the Isle of Tbanet. 

RALPH THOMAS. 

I hope this communication will bring a little 
comfort to W. C. B. 

The milkmaid is not yet gone. It is still the 
custom in some district when hiring maid-servants 
to stipulate that they shall milk, and they do milk. 
Nay, I know more than one farmer's daughter in 
the neighbourhood of Melton Mowbray who them- 
selves help with the milking, and even like doing it. 
True, this is not so common as it was when my 
mother and her sisters used, in their maiden days, 
to go a-milking every day, and cany home the 
milk on their heads ; even the yokes are not much 
used now, but the milkmaid still survives, though 
she has been " threatened " (" threatening " would 
lave been a more appropriate word) for forty years 
or more. 

Indoor farm servants, too, though not so plentiful 
as they were in my youth, are still with us. The 
>ond between employer and employed has cer- 
ainly slackened somewhat within my memory,, 
and I do not know any farmer in as good a position 
as my father held forty years since who now allows 

men-servants to breakfast in the same kitchen 
with himself and his family, and at the same time, 
s ours habitually did. It is true we and they sat 
it different tables ; but it was no uncommon thing 
or remarks, even on other subjects than those 
elating to business, to pass between the two. I 
"o not think this familiarity was ever abused. 

Thatching in this neighbourhood, and in another 
oat I know well, is still the all but universal 
ule ; but it is no longer a fine art. In my youth 



172 



NOTES AND QUERIES. l** & ix. FEB. 29, '96. 



men did not thatch for a few months of autumn, 
but for a year at least, or frequently for two or 
more ; for it then paid farmers to keep their corn, 
in hope of high prices, and they could afford to 
wait. 

The smock-frock is undoubtedly a "survival"; 
but I have seen young men wear it not very long 
ago ; indeed, I have two nephews (a farmer's sons) 
who occasionally do so, on the ground that for 
certain sorts of work it is the most convenient 
garment they know. 

I fancy (in conclusion) that home-made bread is 
not so rare as your correspondent thinks. I, for 
one, allow no other to enter my house. 

C. C. B. 

Epwortb. 

DR. JOHNSON AND GWAENYNOO (8 th S. viii. 
488). The lines quoted from the local guide-book 
do not occur in ' The Poetical Works of Dr. John- 
son ' published by Messrs. Eoutledge in 1858 ; 
but I own that they strike me as very "John- 
sonese " in style. E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

OVING (8 th S. viii. 465). It may be worth 
while to remark that in Camden's 'Britain,' 1610, 
the name of this place is spelt Owninge, and in 
Spelman's ' Yillare Anglicum,' 1678, Owvinge. 
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

ROBERT ROXBY (8 th S. ix. 67, 116). Towards 
the latter end of the years 1835-9 this actor 
was playing all the light comedy parts at the 
Stockton Theatre, which was attached to the 
circuit of which his father, Mr. Beverly (some- 
time of Covent Garden), was manager. 

WM. DOUGLAS. 

1, Brixton Road. 

ODIN OR WODEN (8 th S. vii. 269 ; viii. 455 ; 
ix. 75). The 'A.-S. Chronicle' E (Laud MS.), 
under the year 449, gives the descent of Hengest 
and Horsa thus : " Hengest and Horsa were 
' Wihtgilses ' sons ; Wihtgils was son of Witta ; 
Witta was son of Wecta ; Wecta was son of 
Woden." Like genealogies are in ' Chronicle ' A 
(Parker MS.), under the years 547, 552, 560, 597 ; 
and under the year 855 the genealogy is carefully 
carried to the days of the atk of Noah, and so on 
to Adam. 0. W. TANCOCK. 

Little Waltham. 

The mythical descent of Hengist from Woden 
is shown in the first appendix, "Anglo-Saxon 
Genealogies," to Grimm's ' Deutsche Mythologie,' 
in the English translation, vol. iv. (1888), at 
pp. 1710, et seq. WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

C. H. will find Hengist's descent from Odin in 
the 'Anglo-Saxon Chronicle' under A.D. 449. 

H. J. MOULE. 
Dorchester. 



VISITING CARDS (8 th S. vi. 67, 116, 196, 272, 
332 ; viii. 158). I have lately received the follow- 
ing communication from a friend who ia well 
acquainted with the manufacture of both visiting 
and playing cards, and who has "personally in- 
spected " the cards which I possess from George 
Selwyn and his friends : 

" I am much struck with the way ia which the play- 
ing cards have been split, so as to afford an outer covering 
to the written invitation ; and I wonder how it was done, 
unless, indeed, we are to conclude that, from the present 
card-maker's view, the cards of the last century were 
very badly made, and so were easily split ; and there is 
such an uniformity as to the edge which is left pasted 
down that the thought comes into my mind whether it 
is possible that the card-maker actually supplied playing 
cards for invitation purposes, with one edge of the back 
sheet only pasted. I see tbat most of them are not 
actually on playing cards ; but doubtless they were cut 
from playing card stock, before the faces were printed." 

I add no remarks of my own to those of my 
correspondent, whose pen is no stranger to 
' N. & Q.' E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

The following passage is taken from ' Humorous 
Ethics,' 1757: 

" Lucy. I can't say indeed, but he may just call to pay 
his compliment to the Ladies or so if any of 'em should 
sent him a card. 

" Kitty. Now, Lucy, can you guess which of the ladies 
would sent the card 1 I should never love her again as 
long as the world endured."' The Tryal of the Time- 
killers,' III. ii. p. 41. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

FRANC.OIS CASANOVA (8 th S. ix. 145). My sole 
authority for saying that a battle-piece painted by 
Francois Casanova was purchased by the Directors 
of the French Academy for five hundred louis, is 
the following statement, made by Jean Jacques 
Casanova, which will be found in his ' Memoirs,' 
vol. iii. p. 265 (edition Kozez, Bruxelles, 1863) : 

" Mon frere avait e'te rec.u a I'AcadSmie de peinture 
par acclamation, aprea 1'exposition d'un tableau de bataille 
qui fit 1'admiration de tous les connaisseurs. L'Academie 
en fit 1'acquisitiou pour cinq cents louis." 

My notes are intended to elicit information similar 
to that so courteously given by H. T., in order that 
the accuracy of those wonderful ' Memoirs ' may be 
tested by those competent to form, and I hope also 
to express, an opinion on various details which have 
an historic interest. Although I do not insist upon 
the accuracy of that particular statement, I am, 
however, inclined to believe it, if only because 
Casanova must have been well acquainted with 
every detail in connexion with his brother's recep- 
tion into the French Academy, and would scarcely 
have made an assertion whose truth or falsehood 
could in no manner affect himself, unless he had 
been absolutely convinced of the fact. Althongh 
no date is given, the ' Memoirs ' lead us to believe 
that the reception of Frangois took place in 1757, 
that is to say, previous to Casanova's first visit to 



. IX. FEB. 29, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



173 



Holland. But as those ' Memoirs ' were written 
some thirty-five years later, it is possible that their 
author was mistaken in the date, and, thanks to 
the valuable information given by H. T., I am now 
convinced that the reception took place in 1763. 
EICHAKD EDGCUMBE. 

JOHN SANGEK (8 th S. ix. 147). Mr. Philpotts, 
of Newnham, Gloucestershire, might be asked tc 
correspond privately with the gentleman who asked 
for the information, and, with time, he could, no 
doubt, answer the question fully. H. E. 

THE BATTLE OF KILLIECRANKIE AND THE 
DEATH OF CLAVERHOUSE (8 th S. viii. 244). I am 
sorry to disturb the complacency of Miss HILL'S 
last paragraph, but it seems only fair to do so (as 
she condemns all guide-books) by quoting the 
followirg lines from Black's ' Picturesque Tourist 
of Scotland ' (1873), which show that Miss HILL 
is at least twenty-two years late with her dis 
covery. It runs : 

" Not far from Urrard House there may be observed 
an erect stone in a field on the right hand which baa 
often been pointed out as a rude monument to Dundee. 
More accurate observation, however, has assigned a spot 
in the grounds of Urrard, higher up, as the one where 
the hero fell." 

I said " at least " after due consideration, for a 
note by Sir Walter Scott in the appendix to his 
' Abbot ' does away not only with the stone as a 
memorial of the battle but Urrard in toto. Sir 
Walter has said : 

"It ia singular how tradition, which is sometimes a 
sure guide to truth, is in other cases prone to mislead 
us. In the celebrated field of battle at Eilliecrankie 
the traveller is struck with one of those rugged pillars 
of rough stone which indicate the scenes of ancient 
conflict. A friend of the author, well acquainted with 
the circumstances of the battle, was standing near this 
large stone, and looking on the scene around, when a 
Highland shepherd hurried down from the hill to offer 
his services as cicerone, and proceeded to inform him 
that Dundee was slain at that stone, which was raised to 
his memory. ' Fie, Donald ! ' answered my friend ; ' how 
can you tell such a story to a stranger ? I am sure you 
know well enough that Dundee waa killed at a consider- 
able distance from this place, near the house of Fascally, 
and that the stone was here long before the battle, in 
1688.' ' Oich 1 Oich ! ' said Donald, no way abashed ; 
' and your honour 'a in the right, and I see ye ken a' 
about it. And he wasna killed on the spot neither, 
but lived till the next morning ; but a' the Saxon gentle- 
men like best to hear he waa killed at the great atane.' " 

The silver button story, I fear, is rather mythical, 
and if John Graham, Viscount of Dundee, was a 
terror to the disloyal by doing his duty, he had 
along with his beautiful woman-face more of a 
woman's heart than he often gets credit for. 

WALTER M. GRAHAM EASTON. 

WITHAM (8 S. viii. 94, 144, 178, 234, 314). 
Does history supply aught to justify the figment of 
my brain that the original Celtic name of this 
river is a compound of gwy or wy water, and 



the root indicating calm, quiet, spreading, which is 
incorporated in Thames, Tamar, &c. ? Witham, 
as a village name, may have arisen quite inde- 
pendently and have no etymological relationship to 
that of the stream ; at the same time the proximity 
of the one to the other would not be unlikely to 
bring about that uniformity of spelling which dis- 
guises all primitive diversity of meaning. 

ST. SWITHIN. 

SWINNERTON FAMILY (8 tb S. ix. 9). If your 
correspondent will address Mrs. Martha S. Bailey, 
City of Eaton, Colfax County, Territory of New 
Mexico, U.S., probably he may secure the 
desired information. Mrs. Bailey is only heir of 
William K. Swinnerton, formerly of this city, but 
now deceased. Mr. Swinnerton had in his posses- 
sion records of his family dating back to an early 
period and showing his descent from the nobility. 
One of his ancestors was Lord Mayor of London. 
Mr. Swinnerton formerly owned property in this 
city, and one of the streets here is named after him. 

C. S. F. 

Peoria, Illinois, U.S. 

ART BIOGRAPHY (8" 1 S. ix. 48). For bio- 
graphical information respecting water - colour 
artists of the British School, MR. CANN HUGHES 
may advantageously consult J. F. Roget's ' History 
of the Old Water-Colour Society,' now the Royal 
Society of Painters in Water- Colours, Lond., 
2 vols. 8vo., 1891. W. F. WALLER. 

LIVERPOOL (6 th S. ix. 268). I very much doubt 
if the meaning of Liverpool has ever yet been 
cleared up, though a great deal has been written 
about it, mostly of a very careless sort. 

In ' N. & Q.,' 6 th S. ix. 268 (as quoted above), 
there was an excellent letter from SIR J. A. PICTOH 
(who was well qualified to give an opinion) in 
which he pointed out that the notion of giving the 
name of liver to a bird was quite unauthorized ; 
that the Liverpool bird, originally the eagle (a 
symbol of St. John), was turned into a cormorant 
by the heralds in March, 1797 ; and that the said 
cormorant was described as having " in the beak a 
branch of sea- weed called laver." SIR J. A. PICTON 
very properly added : " It will be seen that in the 
grant the liver bird is ignored, and the term laver 
is applied to the sprig." And here, so far as I 
know, the matter dropped. 

Why, we may well ask, was this sprig called a 
laver? The answer to this question solves the 
whole enigma. 

The heralds tell us that a laver was " a branch of 
sea-weed." They are not right in this case, but 
:hey had a fair glimpse of the truth. The A.-S. 
'cefer (pronounced nearly as lavver, i. ., with the 
cef like the av in saveloy) occurs in Cockayne's 
'Leechdoms,' i. 382. Cockayne shows (id., iii. 
335) that the old glossaries explain it as gladiolus 



174 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [* s. ix. FEB. 29, -ML 



or scirpus. Next, we ought to consult Britten and 
Holland's 'Plant-names,' and we shall find, at 
p. 304, that the name lever (rhyming, I suppose, 
with never) or liver was applied to " any sword- 
bladed plant, Iris, Sparganium, or Gladiolus, as 
still in use at Whit well, Isle of Wight "; and we 
further read that, at Langport, in Somerset, the 
land where some of these plants grew was " de- 
signated liver-ground." It is added that " Puhuan 
assigns the name of lyr.tr to the bulrush, meaning, 
probably, Typha latifolia." Putting all this to- 
gether, we see that the name liver was certainly 
applied to some kinds of the iris and the bulrush 
which grew in pools. Whence it appears that 
liver-pool meant, originally, neither more nor less 
than " a pool in which livers grew," meaning by 
liver some kind of water-flag or bulrush. And 
this is all ! 

We can now see, at the same time, why a cer- 
tain place in Suffolk was called Livermcre. There 
was once a mere near it, and in the mere there were 
livers. 

Yet again, in the West Biding of York there 
is a place called Liversedge. There was once a 
pool near it containing sedges with liver-like leaves. 
Now sedge means "cutter"; and gladiolus means 
"a little sword." 

All things considered, the liver, interpreted as 
" a bird," is a considerable myth. 

One word more. I believe the Latin laver, a 
kind of sea-weed (Pliny), whence the Viva latis- 
sima is now called laver (rhyming with favour), 
may be the same word. And if so, the heralds got 
hold of the wrong sense; and, moreover, the 
A.-S. word was merely borrowed from Latin. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

FLAT-IRONS (8 th S. viii. 428, 510 ; IT. 96). 
There is one mention of box-irons which, to my 
surprise, has not been alluded to in this dis- 
cussion. It is that in connexion with " the great 
Twamley." 

"Boswell you often vaunt BO much as to provoke 
ridicule. You put me in mind of a man who was stand- 
ing in the kitchen of an inn with his back to the fire, 
and thus accosted the person next him. ' Do you know, 
sir, who I am 1 ' ' No, sir,' said the other; ' I have noi 
that advantage.' ' Sir,' said he, ' I am the great Twamley, 
who invented the New Floodgate Iron.' " [Note] " Whal 
the great Twamley was so proud of having invented was 
neither more nor less than a kind of box-iron for smooth 
ing linen." Boswell s 'Johnson ' (age seventy-four). 

If that is not given in the great ' New English 
Dictionary ' it is a thousand pities. B. B. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

BREHON LAWS (8 th S. ix. 48). I do not know 
whether the famous Brehon Laws were ever com- 
mitted to writing, but I have some acquaintance 
with modern spoken Irish, and can answer in the 
affirmative the question whether the word is stil 
used, In the southern dialects it is universal! 



>ronounced Brehoon, with the accent on the last 
syllable. Curiously enough, only the day before 
.he query appeared I was discussing the subject 
with an Irish-speaking friend, and I noticed 
jarticularly that when he was off his guard be 
nvariably spoke of the Brehoon Laws, whereas at 
other times he corrected himself, and, to my 
amusement, somewhat ostentatiously employed the 
English dictionary pronunciation Brehon, with the 
accent on the first syllable, which be doubtless 
considered far more aristocratic. I think myself 
;hat Brehoon must have been the sound which 
Spenser intended to represent by his spelling 
Brehon. The termination -on was the same as -oon 
in Old English, and even to-day there are many 
words, such as caisson pronounced caissoon, which 
Dr. Murray has treated of in the ' New English 
Dictionary'; and galleon, which at school I was 
taught to call galloon. Another example is Shake- 
speare's Biron, which, as every actor knows, is a 
rhyme to moon. JAS. PLATT, Jun. 

If MR. EVANS will consult ' The Commentaries 
of the Laws of England,' by H. J. Stephens, I 
think he will come to the conclusion that the word 
Brehon in its technical sense is obsolete. Authors 
have differed on the question whether these laws 
were oral or written, but Charles Vallancey, in 
his 'Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicus,' Dublin, 
1786-1804, 6 vols., gives the Brebon Laws (or a 
portion of them) in the original Irish, with the 
English translation. JOHN BADCLIFFE. 

A translation of the Brehon Laws was under- 
taken by the late Dr. John O'Donovan and his 
learned colleague, Prof. Eugene O'Curry, who 
died in 1861 and 1862 respectively. Celtic 
scholars are indebted to the late Earl of Beacons- 
field, then Mr. Benjamin Disraeli, for having, 
when Finance Minister, made a grant to defray 
the expenses of the undertaking. The publication 
of the ' Ancient Laws of Ireland ' by the Govern- 
ment was issued in three volumes in the years 
1865, 1869, and 1873. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

If your correspondent will consult Thorn, 
'Ancient Laws of Ireland,' Eugen O'Carry, 
O'Flaherty, Hardiman's ' Ivor Connacht,' and the 
Transactions of the Boyal Irish Academy, he will 
find what he wants. 

C. N. MclNTTRE NORTH. 

Although not a precise answer to this query, 
.MR. EVANS may be glad of the following, from 
Williams's ' Law Dictionary,' 1816 : 

"Brehon, in Ireland the judges and lawyers were 
anciently styled brehons; and thereupon the Irish law 
called the brebon law In a parliament held at Kil- 
kenny, 40 Ed. III. under Lionel duke of Clarence, the 
then lieutenant of Ireland, the brehon law was formally 
abolished. 1 Black. Com. 100. It is described to have 



. IX. FEB. 29, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



175 



been ' a rule of right unwritten but delivered by traditio 
from one to another, in which oftentimes there appeareu 
great show of equity ' in determining the right between 
party and party, but in many things repugnant both t 
God'a laws and man's. 

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden Bridge. 

The term Brehon (Irish pronunciation Brayn) i 
quite obsolete, at least so an Irish M.A. inform 
me. An excellent article on the lawa is to be 
found in 'Ohambera's Encyclopaedia,' last edition 
vol. ii. p. 421-2. It is there stated that a tran 
scription and translation of a portion of these hau 
been published in 4 vols. (the last volume appearec 
in 1885) under the title of 'The Ancient Laws anc 
Institutes of Ireland.' W. B. GERISH. 

Wormley, Herts. 

COLPEPER (8 th S. ix. 68). In answer to your 
correspondent's inquiry, in July, 1744, there was 
an order issued by the Lords of the Admiralty to 
the Marshal of Jamaica to arrest Lieutenants 
Faye, Davidson, and Colepepper, then on boarc 
his Majesty's ship Fowey at Long Reach for 
mutiny and disobeying orders, and the latter two 
were imprisoned for two years, so the London 
Magazine states. But in the Transactions of the 
Kent Archaeological Society the name is frequently 
mentioned, and in vol. xv. there is a full account 
of Leeds Castle, which the Culpepers purchased 
from the daughter of Sir Richard S my the about 
1632, and which has never passed from the 
possession of their descendants ; Catherine, the 
only daughter of the second Lord Culpeper, 
carrying it in dowry to her husband, Thomas, the 
fifth Lord Fairfax. His daughter married Mr. 
Denny Martin, and her son, General Philip 
Martin, bequeathed it to Fiennes Wykeham, the 
son of his second cousin, Mrs. Mary Wykeham, 
Leeds Castle, is occupied by the widow of Mr. 
Philip Wykeham-Martin, who died in 1876. 

ESSINQTON. 

For the families bearing this name belonging to 
Wakehurst, Sussex, and Hollingborne, Kent, see 
' N. & Q.' 2 nd S. ii. 130, 177. For another branch, 
formerly settled at Feckenham, in Worcertershire, 
see 3 rd S. xii. 43. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 

" TWILIGHT OF PLATE" (8 th S. ix. 109, 137). 
It is almost useless to suppose that twilight is a 
vulgar pronunciation of toilet, in the above ex- 
pression, unless it can be proved that before 1727 
toilet was used for a toilet set or service. Can 
this be done ? 

In the ' New World of Words,' 1720, toilet is 
defined as " a kind of Table cloth, or Carpet made 
of fine Linnen, Sattin, Velvet, or Tissue, spread 
upon a Table in a Bed Chamber, where Persons of 
Quality dress themselves ; a Dressing-cloth." A 
similar definition is given in Bailey's ' Dictionary." 



The origin of the word is curious, for Cotgrave 
has, s. "Toilette," "A toylet, the stuff which 
drapers lay about their cloths, also, a bag to put 
nightgowns in." In the ' Rape of the Lock,' i. 121, 
toilet seems used for the table and its contents : 

And now, unveil'd, the Toilet stands display'd, 
Each silver Vase in mystic order laid. 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

TRUE DATE OF THE FIRST EASTER (8 t!l S. viii. 
465 ; ix. 135). I have written so much on this 
subject in ' N. & Q.' that, as I have nothing now 
to retract or to add, I may perhaps be allowed to 
ask MR. JONAS kindly to read my later com- 
munications, particularly on the ' True Date of the 
Birth of Christ ' (6 to S. xii. 334), on the ' First 
Anniversaries of the Death and the Resurrection 
of Christ ' (7** S. ix. 472), and on the ' Beginning 
of the Christian Era ' (8 th S. iv. 74). MR. JONAS 
appears to object to a date being called " most 
probable" when certainty cannot be attained, and 
then goes on to take a date as " certain" which 
has been clearly shown to be erroneous. The 
dates of the birth and death of our Lord cannot 
be treated independently, and the old date of 
A.D. 33 for that of the Crucifixion and Resur- 
rection was founded on the idea that He was born 
about the beginning of the Christian era. But 
when it bad been shown that Herod the Great 
died in the spring of B c. 4, it became necessary 
to take an earlier date for that of the first Easter. 
Greswell, I believe, was the first to suggest that 
St. Luke reckoned the years of Tiberius not from 
the death of Augustus, but from the associateship 
of the former in the Principate, but our Lord was 
certainly born before the death of Herod, so that 
the Nativity must have taken place towards the 
end of B. c. 5 ; Christ's Ministry began when He 
was thirty years of age, and the Crucifixion pro- 
bably took place three and a half years afterwards. 
It is well known that there has been much 
controversy as to whether our Lord suffered on the 
day of the Jewish Passover or the day following. 
The Synoptic Gospels speak of His keeping the 
Paschal Feast on the evening before the betrayal, 
and this would never have been called in question 
iad it not been that certain expressions in St. 
John's Gospel seem to speak of the feast as still 
;o come on the morning of the first Good Friday. 
But these expressions are quite applicable to other 
>arts of the feast which followed the Paschal 
sacrifice on the first day. Nay, it has been pointed 
out that ceremonial defilement contracted by 
ntering a Gentile court of justice on the rnorn- 
ng of a day could easily have been purified before 
he evening of that day. The preparation of the 
Passover in John xix. 14 probably means the pre- 
paration day, or day before the Sabbath which 
ccurred during the seven days feast. And it 
.oes seem to me that the expression " before the 



176 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [S' s. ix. FEB. 29, 



feast of the Passover," in John xiii. 1, implies 
just before, and that he is about to narrate some- 
thing which took place during the Paschal feast. 
This makes all the Gospels consistent with each 
other, and renders quite unnecessary the theory 
(of which no indication is given in themselves) 
that the Synoptic Gospels describe an anticipatory 
feast held the day before the proper day. A 
Paschal full moon would occur (as MR. JONAS 
admits) on 6 April, A.D. 30, and it appears to me 
in every way "most probable" that the Cruci- 
fixion took place the day after that, on 7 April 
by the Julian calendar, and the first Easter on 
9 April. W. T. LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

MOVABLE TYPES (8 th S. viii. 226, 259, 395, 
436 ; ix. 31). It has always appeared to me that 
possibly the value of the use of movable letters 
occurred to several of the xylographic printers 
about the same time a phenomenon which is not 
unknown with respect to other famous discoveries. 
According to Hansard, wooden letters were cut 
and used as early as 1438. Coster was one of 
the first to make use of them, and Gutenberg un- 
doubtedly used them before his own invention of 
metal types and the perfection of these latter by 
Fust and Schoeffer. Leaving aside the utterly 
improbable legend of Gutenberg taking service 
with Coster, it is possible that the latter and 
Gutenberg, and perhaps Mentilius, were pioneers in 
the introduction of movable types at about the 
same date, while to Gutenberg alone is due the 
honourable title of the "father of printing," he 
having perfected the art by the substitution of 
metal for wood. E. E. STREET. 

Chicheeter. 

-Sra THOMAS BOND (8 th S. vii. 268, 319, 414 ; 
viii. 73, 217). As this gentleman was buried on 
3 Jane, 1685, he could not have followed James II. 
to France, as stated in ' Bound about Piccadilly 
and Pall Mall.' It was his son, Sir Henry Bond, 
who accompanied the Marquis of Powis and the 
other noblemen and gentlemen who remained 
faithful to the fallen monarch at St. Germains. 
In the * Treasury Papers,' vol. xxxvi. No. 30, 
there is, as pointed out by MR. GILDERSOME- 
DICKINSON, a document which does not seem to 
have been cited by any writer on the West-End, 
and which is yet such an important contribution 
to the history of that part of London that I ven- 
ture to give a brief abstract of it. This is a 
report by Mr. Aaron Smith, the Treasury Solicitor 
dated 15 Feb., 1695/6, upon a petition of the 
same date, which was submitted by Sir Henry 
Bond, then under attainder, stating that the 
estate in Surrey and part of the estate in St 
James's Field were mortgaged by his late father 
to Elizabeth, Lady Wiseman, for 7,500?., and to 
Kichard Rothwell, Esq., for 2,5001., and to Sir 



William Pulteney for 2,400Z., and that there were 
>ther encumbrances thereon, and setting out what 
he estate in St. James's Field consisted of, and 
rarious particulars about the estate called Albe- 

marle Ground, on which Old Bond Street was 
milt. Various other papers accompany the re- 
)ort, viz., "Monies received out of the estates 
ate Sir Henry Bond's at Peckham and St. 

James's"; "The debt due for interest to the 
everal mortgagees on the estate late Sir H. 
Bond's, and to the Lady Bond, widow of Sir 
Thomas, for her annuity, with an account of 

arrears," and also a petition of Sir Henry Bond 

' reversal of his outlawry, the schedule of his 

debts secured by mortgage, and the rent-roll of all 
he estate that formerly belonged to him. The 
jetition seems to have been ignored, and the order 
)f the king was that the estates would be granted 

"n trust to pay the debts, and that the residue 
should be in trust for His Majesty. 

W. F. PKIDEAUX. 
Kingsland, Shrewsbury. 

HARVEST CUSTOM (8 th S. ix. 128). There is a 
similar custom in Dumfries-shire, where the monster 
s called Paiky. It is described in Col. Fergusson's 
' Laird of Lag,' and is there said (without much 
probability) to bear reference to Sir Robert 
Srierson. GEO. WILL. CAMPBELL 

6, Clarendon Square, Leamington. 

CHAPLAINS TO H.M. GEORGE III. (8 th S. ix.!07> 
P. S. M. should consult the ' Royal Kalendar ' 
and the ' Court and City Kalendar ' from 1760 to 
1790. G. F. R. B. 

DOUBLE-BARRELLED GUNS (8 th S. ix. 68). I 
do not know when they came into use ; but it is 
rather dangerous to draw inferences from such in- 
cidental writing as K. P. D. E. quotes from Scott. 
No one can be sure whether any writer, at a time 
when double- barrels were familiar to him, would 
stop to consider whether they existed at the time 
he was describing. He might, but it is just as 
likely he might not ; and I am not sure that he 
would be blameworthy for not doing so. Two 
similar instances, one from Scott again. In the 
' Fortunes of Nigel,' chap, xxxii., Lord Dalgarno 
speaks of "that happy portion of the Prayer 
Book which begins with ' Dearly beloved ' and 
ends with 'amazement'"; but under James I. the 
marriage service did not end with "amazement." 
Another, from Kingsley. In ' Westward Ho,' 
chap, xx., John Brimblecombe reads the prayers 
before a fight at sea, and the prayer for all con- 
ditions of men ; but under Queen Elizabeth there 
were no such prayers. 

As to Scott, K. P. D. E. may say that he pro- 
bably knew more about guns than about the his- 
tory of the Prayer Book, and most likely that is 
quite true ; but the principle is the same, and if 



. IX. FEB. 29, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



177 



be was bound to consider about guns he was 
bound about the marriage service also. However, 
I do not myself think he was bound to hunt up 
in the Advocates' Library, or to write and order 
from Ballantyne either Wheatley's 'History of 
the Prayer Book' or somebody's 'History of 
Sporting' I am unprepared with an author's 
name. 

With Kingsley it is as with Scott and the guns ; 
he was a priest and a canon, and might have been 
expected to know his Prayer Book, and doubtless 
he knew his guns too. 

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Longford, Coventry. 

GRACE CURRAN (8 th S. viii. 168, 236, 295, 370, 
477). The prose of Washington Irving and the 
poetry of Thomas Moore have embalmed the loves 
of Robert Emmett and Sarah Curran ; but it may 
not be uninteresting to your correspondent MR. 
W. SHANLY if I remark that the romantic attach- 
ment of Emmett to the daughter of J. P. Curran 
was the source of much annoyance to the great 
Irish orator. His house was searched, Emmett's 
love-letters were captured, and Curran, already 
indirectly charged with disloyalty, had to appear 
not as an intrepid advocate for others, but as a 
suspected person, to give an explanation of his own 
conduct before the Privy Council. Emmett 
having been arrested, tried, and sentenced, it is 
recorded in ' Ireland in '98,' edited by J. Bowles 
Daly, LL.D., London, Swan Sonnenschein & Co., 
1888, that on his way to the place of execution 
the prisoner gazed intently on a lady in a coach ; 
as Emmett passed on, the lady stood up, waved 
her handkerchief, and sank back on the seat. The 
lady was Sarah Cnrran. Soon after this Sarah 
departed from her father's residence her wretched- 
ness found no alleviation there ; and while on a 
visit to Mr. Penrose, of Cork, she became 
acquainted with her future husband, Major Stur- 
geon. This gentleman heard her sad story, was 
deeply touched with her fidelity and devotion to 
her dead lover, and resolved to make her his wife. 
Any project that afforded an opportunity for 
leaving Ireland had a recommendation. The 
major's regiment was ordered to Malta ; but Mrs. 
Sturgeon's health declined. Two years after ner 
marriage she died in Sicily, where her husband had 
taken her for change of air and scene. Her remains 
were taken to Ireland ; and Sarah Curran's grave 
is in the land that Robert Emmett loved so well, 
and died for : 
Oh ! make her a grave where the sunbeams rest, 

Where they promise a glorious morrow ; 
They '11 shine o'er her sleep, like a smile from the west, 

From her own lov'd island of sorrow. 

As regards Major Sturgeon, Dr. Bowles Daly 
states that " he was a gentleman of independent 
means," and that " his mother was a daughter of Lord 
Edward Fitzgerald. His military career was most 



distinguished, he served in Egypt, and found a 
soldier's grave on the heights of Badajoz." In con- 
nexion with this statement, attention must be drawn 
to the fact that, according to Burke, Lord Edward, 
born 1763, was the father of only two daughters, 
Pamela and Lucy, married, respectively, to General 
Sir Guy Campbell and Capt. G. F. Lyon, R.N. ; 
and with reference to the major's war services, it 
is related in Napier that, in consequence of a report 
of " Major Sturgeon," a plan of attack upon Ciu- 
dad Rodrigo was decided on. I have failed to* 
find that the major took a prominent part in the 
memorable assault and capture of Badajoz ; but in 
Lord Wellington's despatch to Earl Bathurst, com- 
municating the brilliant victory at Salamanca, his 
lordship avails himself of the opportunity to say 
that he was indebted to the staff corps for the 
assistance he received from them, " particularly 
Lieut. -Col. the Hon. Lord Dundas, and Lieut.-Col. 
Sturgeon." If the husband of Sarah Curran was 
present and distinguished himself at the battle of 
Salamanca, on 22 July, he was evidently not one 
of the 5,000 who found soldiers' graves during the 
dreadful siege of Badajoz, on 6 April, 1812. It is 
not recorded that Co). Sturgeon was present at 
any of the engagements, &c., of the Peninsular 
War after Salamanca ; nor was he among those 
who fought and fell at Quatre Bras and Waterloo. 

HENRY G. HOPE. 
Clapham, S.W. 

The " incomplete sketch " referred to by MRS. 
SCARLETT cannot have been the work of Sarah 
Curran (Mrs. Sturgeon). She died in May, 1808., 
while Shelley was still at Eton, and not yet six- 
teen years of age. Shelley's first visit to the Con- 
tinent was in 1814, and he and his wife were in 
Rome (where the portrait is said to have been 
painted) for the first time in 1816, eight years after 
Mrs. Sturgeon's death. There seems here to be a 
clear case of mistaken identity. The artist, Miss 
Carran, who was with the Shelleys in Rome, and 
painted the "only existing and authentic portrait" 
of the poet who " was drowned soon afterwards " 
was certainly not the "She-is-far-from-the-land" 
Miss Curran. W. SHANLY. 

Montreal. 

AUTHOR WANTED (8 a S. ix. 68, 95). The 
author of ' Lions Living and Dead ' was George 
Spencer Phillips, who wrote under the pseudonym 
John Ross Dix. He came originally from Bristol, 
England, to the United States, and spent most of 
his time in Newport, R.I. He died, I believe, a 
few years ago. He was a sort of literary Jack-at- 
all-trades, and wrote a number of books on various 
subjects. The following is as near as I can get to 
~ complete list of his contributions to literature : 
Life of Thomas Chatterton,' London, Partridge & 
Oakey, 1851 ; ' Handbook of Newport,' Newport, 
R.I., C. E. Hammett, jun., 1852 ; Passages from 



ITS 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. FEB. 29, -96. 



a Wasted Life,' Boston, 1853 ; ' Transatlantic 
Sketches ; or, Sketches of Persons and Scenes in 
America,' London, W. Tweedie, 1853 ; ' Lions 
Living and Dead,' London, W. Tweedie, second 
edition, 1854 ; ' Pulpit Portraits ; or, Pen- Pictures 
of Distinguished American Divines,' Boston, Tap- 
pan & Whittemore, 1S54 ; ' Local Loiterings and 
Visits in the Vicinity of Boston,' by a Looker-oo, 
Boston, Redding & Co., 1845. 

RICHARD BLISS. 
Newport, R.I. 

I have a distinct recollection of seeing in a 
friend's house in my boyhood in the days when 
books and authors had a very limited interest for 
me a volume entitled ' Lions Living and Dead.' 
My impression is that the book consisted of bio- 
graphical sketches, and was written by Pierce 
Egan. It disappointed me much, I remember, as 
I approached it in the spirit of Miss Edgeworth's 
agriculturist, who purchased a volume of ' Irish 
Bulls,' under the pardonable delusion that he was 
embracing an opportunity of adding to his know- 
ledge of stock. I had hoped for some account of 
those noble " forest- bred " kings so splendidly 
represented in the unique collection of the late Mr. 
Wombwell. THOMAS BAYNE. 

Helensburgb, N.B. 

SIR THOMAS SEWELL, MASTER OF THE ROLLS 
(8 tt S. viii. 507; ix. 138). Attershaw is an 
obvious misprint for Ottershaw. See Brayley and 
Britten's ' History of Surrey,' 1850, vol. ii. p. 225. 

G. F. R. B. 

HAMPTON COURT (8 tb S. ix. 88). In speaking 
of the maze, all the guide-books and reference books 
as usual, copy each other. On p. 7 of his ' Guide 
to the Gardens and Parks of Hampton Court' 
(ed. 1879), Mr. A. Graham, the superintendent 
thus concludes his notice of the maze : 

" It is considered probable that a maze [existed] here 
in the time of Henry VIII. Its walks are about half a 
mile in length, and the extent of ground it occupies i 
a little over a quarter of an acre." 

JOHN T. PAGE. 

5, Capel Terrace, Soutbend-on-Sea. 

According to Haydn's ' Dictionary of Dates ' thi 
maze at Hampton Court was formed in the six 
teentb. century. No mention is made of th 
designer's name. CELER ET AUDAX. 

In the authorized ' Handbook to Hampton 
Court,' by Sir Henry Cole, K.C.B. (1887), we read 
that a maze has existed on the same spot as th 
present one since Henry VIII. 'a time. Its walk 
are half a mile long, if measured continuously 
though the whole extent covered is not more tha: 
a quarter of an acre. HARRY HEMS. 

Fair Park, Exeter. 

The maze is one of the incidental benefits con 
erred upon us by the Revolution of 1688. No 



nly did the Prince of Orange deliver this country 
om Popery and wooden shoes, but, with a gener- 
U3 prescience, he provided endless amusement for 
Arry and 'Arriet. See Macaulay's 'History of 
England,' ch. xi. (anno 1689). 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

BISHOP EDMUND GIBSON (8 th S. viii. 487 ; ix. 81, 
37). The admirable pedigree to which attention 
as been directed in ' N. & Q. (the compiler has 
with much courtesy allowed me to see it) quite 
lears up the difficulty as to Bishop Gibson's 
marriage. He married Margaret Jone?, daughter 
nd coheir (with her sister Elizabeth, the wife of 
)r. John Bettesworth, Dean of Arches) of the 
lev. John Jones, B.D., rector of Sclattyn, co. 
alop, from 1678 to 1710. It appears from the 
>edigree that the arms of Jones of Dol-yn- 
Meirnion are Or, a lion rampant within a bordure 
zure. So it would seem that the shield found 
u per imposed upon that of Bishop Gibson, to 
which I have alluded in my recent article, does not 
>ear the arms of Betteswortb, but those of Jones. 
How is this to be reconciled with the arms assigned 
>y Burke to Bettesworth 1 Did the Bettesworth 
amily take the arms of Jones? What is the 
exact date of Bishop Gibson's marriage ; and where 
was it solemnized] I know only that he was 
married before 1707. As the bride's father was 
at that time rector of Sclattyn, the entry may 
possibly be found in the register of that parish. 
W. SPARROW SIMPSON. 

The following particulars relative to Thomas 
Gibson, eldest son of Edmund Gibson, Bishop of 
London, may interest your correspondent DR. 
SPARROW SIMPSON. Thomas Gibson, on 12 Jan., 
1734/5, married Mary, daughter of John Haynes, 
of Chelsea, and his wife Anne (Kent). Mary 
Haynes was born 16 Sept., 1713. Her father, 
John Haynes, was at the time of his daughter's 
marriage Principal Registrar of Canterbury (see 
Gent. Mag., v. 52). He died 1 Feb., 1750, aged 
76 (ibid., xx. 91). On 17 Oct., 1734, he received 
a grant of the Hayne crest (eagle and tortoise), in 
which grant he was described as descended from an- 
cestors long since residing in Devon and Cornwall. 
Thomas and Mary Gibson had only one son, Ed- 
mund, born 3 April, 1740, ob. 3 Feb., 1798, and the 
male line became extinct in his person. For some of 
the above particulars I am indebted to Mr. Tenison, 
of Hobart, Tasmania, and for others to Mr. A. M. 
Haines, of Galena, Illinois, U.S. 

C. R. HAINES. 

Uppingham. 

In the interesting notes of DR. SIMPSON the date 
of the birth of the son by the second wife is given 
as three years and nine months before the marriage. 
What is the correct date of the marriage and of 
the birth 1 MAURICB GRINDON. 

Offendene, Walsall. 



. IX. FEB. 29, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



179 



MAJOR JEREMY LOCK (8 th S. viii. 488). 
Jeremiah Lock entered the Bombay Infantry as 
cadet in 1788 ; and became lieutenant 1 Oct., 1790 ; 
captain 6 March, 1800 ; and major 1 Oct., 1809. 
He died at sea 13 Sept., 1811 (Dodwell and Miles, 
4 Alphabetical List of the Officers of the Indian 
Army,' 1838, Bombay Establishment, pp. 48, 49). 
DANIEL HIPWELL. 

In the 'Indian Army List,' 1760-1837, Bom- 
bay Presidency, pp. 48, 49, appears: "Lock, 
Jeremiah, cadet, 1788; cornet - ensign or 2nd 
lieutenant, ...... ; lieutenant, 1 Oct., 1790; 

captain, 6 March, 1800; major, 1 Oct., 1809. 
Died at sea 13 Sept., 1811." There are no records 
of war services of officers in this volume. 

E. H. C. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &c. 

The Journal of Joachim Bane. Edited by C. H. Firth, 
M.A. (Oxford, Blackwell ; London, Fisher Unwin.) 
FROM the MS. in the library of Worcester College, Ox- 
ford, Mr. Firth has printed the intensely touching 
and harrowing journal of Joachim Hane, "containing 
his escapes and sufferings during bis employment by 
Oliver Cromwell in France from November, 1653, to 
February, 1654." It is a volume De Foe need not have 
disowned, and is a remarkable record of suffering not 
less long than patiently sustained. Hane was a German 
engineer in the service of the Commonwealth. His 
English career, including his important services to Monk 
in Scotland, Mr. Firth has successfully traced. Hane 
was chosen for a business which Mr. Firth describes as 
" one of the obscurest and least-known episodes of Crom- 
well's foreign policy." It is conjectured that the mission 
of Hane was to communicate with the French Pro- 
testants with a view to some action for their relief on 
the part of Cromwell. The choice of an engineer for 
so delicate a mission favours the idea that Hane was a 
spy. He " stoutly denied " that he was anything but 
a gentleman travelling for pleasure, but observes that 



some purveyor of romance what a chance would he not 
have had ! 

Barlaain and Joshaphat. English Lives of Buddha, 

Edited and induced by Joseph Jacobs. (Nutt.) 
THE tenth volume of the " Bibliotheque de Carabas " 
consists of a reprint of Caxton's ' Lyf of Saynt Balaam ' 
and of a chap-book in verse showing " the Whole Life 
of Prince Jehoeaphat, the Son of King Avenerio of 
Banna in India, 1783 " (we give a portion only of the* 
long title of the latter). In dealing with these things,, 
which, like other English versions of the Barlaam 
legend, "are but poor things, contracted and trun- 
cated to such an extent that scarcely anything re- 
mains of their resemblance to the original," Mr. Jacobs 
owns that he has been mainly influenced by the desire 
to write an introduction. In this lies, then, the chief 
value of the book. Its claim to rank in the " Biblio- 
theque de Carabas" is found in the second appendix. 
When the collections with a view to this volume had 
been all but completed Mr. Jacobs came upon the biblio- 
graphical monograph on the subject contributed by Dr. 
Ernest Kuhn to the Alhandlungen of the Bavarian 
Academy of Science, Munich, 1893. Of Dr. Kuhn's 
researches he has made frequent use, while venturing to 
differ at times from his conclusions. Students of the 
relations between the Buddhistic and Christian schemes 
will find the introduction a mine of erudite and sugges- 
tive comment; students of comparative folk-lore will 
turn with interest to the second appendix, giving abstracts 
of the parables contained in early versions of the ' Bar- 
laam.' with an index of their occurrence elsewhere, and 
other bibliographical comment of highest interest. The 
new volume, which is intended as a companion to the 
previous works of Mr. Jacobs on the fables of Bidpai and* 
^Esop, will command the attention of all concerned 
with folk-lore studies. It is a work of remarkable erudi- 
tion and insight, and, like all works from the same 
source, is got up in a style that commends it to the 
book-lover as well as the folk-lorist. 

The Coin Collector. By W. Carew Hazlitt. (Redway.) 
WE have here what we take to be the first volume of 
useful and promising series of handbooks contem- 
plated by Mr. George Redway. The aim of this, we 
cather, in part from Mr. Hazlitt's introduction and 



' to speak the truth in all things did not consist with 
his safety at that time. He was recognized at La 
Rochelle as having been with the Commonwealth army 
in Scotland. From that time his troubles began. It is 
possible, though scarcely probable in the case of a man 
so resolute as he, that the torture always on the point 
of being applied would have wrung some confession 
from him, since it would doubtless have been prosecuted 
even to death. Hane, however, escaped not once, but 
scores of times. He was a sort of Jxck Sheppard of the 
field?, and in the midst of bis sufferings he stops to 
deride his French pursuers, who by their frivolities 
always gave him knowledge of their whereabouts, and 
who were ever so absorbed in trifles as to let him evade 
them. Without a single friend, without meeting any 
single being he could trust, starved, stripped of cloth- 
ing, with his feet blistered and rottinp, he maintained an 
unrelenting fight with fortune, and after weeks of almost 
unheard-of suffering he escaped and regained London, 
leaving behind him in those parts of France the reputa- 
tion of one in league with the devil. 

Everybody interested in Commonwealth history will 
read a work bearing the name of Mr. Firth. We com- 
mend this volume, however, to the reader of adventures. 
We doubt whether any modern work of fiction is hall 
so stimulating. If this MS. had come into the bands of 



n part from other sources, is to furnish with trust- 
worthy information and useful suggestion not so much 
;he collector, who is himself probably an expert, 
as the amateur who is anxious to form by his own, 
efforts, without a ruinous or prohibitive expense, a col- 
lection which shall be respectable and representative, 
and so, in a sense, important. Works of this class 
are fewer than might be expected, considering how 
large is the class to which similar manuals appeal. 
There is accordingly abundant room for a series of the 
kind, which begins happily enough with Mr. Hazlitt's 
monograph on coins. In eome respects this volume i& 
one of the most difficult of the series. In the case of 
books, porcelain, pictures, prints, &c., fluctuations, 
though common enough, obey certain more or less 
definite laws. The owner of a Mazarin Bible or Val- 
darfer Boccaccio is as secure practically against the 
market being flooded with copies as is the possessor of 
a Madonna of Raphael or an Assumption of Titian. 
With the constant 0eri> s of investigations of the earth's 
crust that are in progress no one can be sure that a 
coin supposed to-day to be unique may not a month 
hence lose its pre-eminence and count as one only 
among a dozen specimens. Mr. Hazlitt is an expert in 
regard to coins as to some other antiquities, and is 
already known as the author of a volume on the 
' Coinage of the European Continent.' His book from 



180 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [a- s. ix. FEB. 29, '96. 



the practical standpoint ia trustworthy and fairly well 
arranged, and the advice he supplies to the collector 
may be accepted. Many of his chapters are excellent, 
and one chapter on terminology may with advantage 
be consulted by others than those for whose use it 
is specially intended. A series of admirably executed 
plates of coins adds greatly to its value, and the general 
appearance of the volume, its type, and paper are ex- 
cellent. An old difficulty with Mr. Hazlitt, however, 
once more presents itself. He will not be at the pains 
to be verbally accurate, and his style is uniformly flabby. 
Why should he use a word such as confrerie (sic), which 
is quite inaccurate, when English equivalents, in which 
there is no fear cf bungling, present themselves ? Why 
should his style be so nebulous that we have to read 
and re-read a sentence, and then leave it not sure that 
we have gripped its meaning ? Style is, perhaps, not a 
matter of extreme importance in a work with aims 
such as those of the present. Easy writing is sometimes, 

however, as some one profanely observed, d d hard 

reading, and such with Mr. Hazlitt it at times is, and 
very confusing reading to boot. The volume will, none 
the less, be of genuine use to the collector, and the series 
seems likely to merit popular support. 

Hyde Park from Domesday Book to Date. By John 

Ashton. (Downey & Co.) 

ME. ASHTON, whose efforts in the direction of popularizing 
antiquarian information are well known, has aimed in the 
present volume to correct the inaccuracies and imperfec- 
tions in the portion of Larwood's ' Story of the London 
Parks ' dealing with Hyde Park, and to carry up to date 
the information supplied. What success has attended 
the efforts at emendation we are unable to state. The 
additions that have been made have, in many cases at 
least, involved no very huge or systematic labour, portions 
of them being copied in extenso and other portions com- 
pressed from the newspapers of the period. Since 1825, 
the period when Larwood leaves off, the history of the 
park has been decidedly less stirring. Mr. Ashton has, 
however, supplied an account of the various struggles 
with a view to obtaining the right of public speech in 
the park, has copied from newspapers accounts of the 
illegal and ruffianly proceedings still occasionally to be 
witnessed after nightfall, and has supplied full parti- 
culars concerning the Exhibition of 1851. His book con- 
stitutes fairly interesting reading, and the reproductions 
of old designs, caricatures, &c., assign it some value. 
It is amusing to find, concerning the so-called Boscobel 
Oaks, pictures of which are given, in an extract from the 
Time* newspaper, 18 Dec., 1862, a reference to one of 
these trees as having been planted by Charles II. from 
acorns taken from " the Boecobel Oak, in Somersetshire, 
in which his father successfully sought refuge." This 
sample of historical information, at a period when the 
schoolmaster was said to "be abroad," is genuinely 
diverting. There are, of course, abundance of excerpts 
from Pepys. We should have been thankful for more 
antiquarian information, which might have been obtained 
with no great tax upon energy, and could for its sake 
have dispensed with some recent cases of assault and 
robbery. We should also be thankful for an index. 

The Bibliography of Tennyson. By the A-uthor of 

' Tennysoniana.' (Printed for Subscribers.) 
THJS bibliographical list of the published and privately 
printed writings of Tennyson is due to the same pen 
now laid down for ever to which readers of ' N. & Q.' 
owe a bibliography of Coleridge and general readers 
owe bibliographies of Swinburne, Thackeray, and many 
other writers of recent days. A short memoir of this 
indefatigable writer, Richard Herne Shepherd, is pre- 
fixed to the volume. Very full is the information 



it supplies, and very interesting ia it also, as we can 
testify. Having taken the volume up with the purpose 
of glancing through it, we found it a pleasant and 
profitable task to read it from cover to cover. Not 
in the least a dryasdust volume is it. There are few, 
indeed, to whom books are a delight and literature a 
passion who will not find in it matter of continuous and 
sustained interest. Much of the information supplied 
concerning the earlier works is new to us, and the gossip 
in the cases in which such is supplied is stimulating. 
Some paragraphs prove the compiler himself to have 
been something of a thorn in the flesh to Lord Tennyson 
or his publishers. On p. 46, for instance, dealing with 
The Window ; or, the Songs of the Wrens,' Strahan, 
1871, he confesses that from the 'Concordance to 
Tennyson ' of Mr. Barron Brightwell, published in 1869 
(when is the full concordance to appear]), he with some 
labour and effort pieced together the lines, and with 
the aid of Brightwell was able to secure what was sub- 
stantially the text of the twelve songs as privately 
printed at Canford Manor. These he issued privately 
as " a little pamphlet of sixteen pages uniform with 
Moxon's edition of the poet's other works," and he also 
wrote two anticipatory notices, " which appeared in the 
Echo some days or weeks before the publication of the 
volume containing Mr. Arthur Sullivan's music." With 
delightful naivete he adds the words, "Much to the 
indignation of the publisher, the printers, and I suppose 
of the author." So far as regards the English editions 
the list is large. It is not supposed to be complete. The 
publisher Mr. Hollings, of the Turnstile, Holborn will 
be glad of additions. We know of one or two American 
editions of which we find no mention. 



DR. BRCSHFIELD has reprinted from the Transactions 
of the Devonshire Association for the Advancement of 
Science, Literature, and Art the first part of his Devon- 
shire Briefs. These are of extreme interest to anti- 
quaries. 

|]totis to toomtyotibtttts. 

We must call special attention to tht following notices : 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

JOHN E. NORCROSS (Brooklyn). Byron's epitaph on 
Castlereagh is not confined to Galignani's edition of his 
works. We find it in the first to which we turn, Murray' 
edition of 1844. 

ANGLAISE. To obtain an answer you must give the 
full title of the book. We know of no work with the 
title you give. 

ERRATUM. P. 154, col. 2, 1. 26, for " did omit " read 
did not omit. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to "The Publisher" at the Office, 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



8*8. IX. MAR. 7, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



181 



LOKDOK, SAirr&OAT, XASCH 7, 1896. 



CONTENTS. N219. 

NOTES : Should Plays be Printed ? 181 Dagenham, 182 
Dantelana, 183 Holborn, Hanwell, and Harrow The Last 
of the "Running Footmen," 185 Roughs "Lubbers" 
Bonfire " Mountant" The " Loop-hole" in Architecture 
Capt. Marryat Coleridge on Wordsworth " Victualler": 
" Flesher": " Butcher " Newton's ' Principia,' 186. 
QUERIES : Andrea Ferrara " Sewer" Randolph Family 
Charles Selby "If stands stiff, and But 's a mountain" 
Bocase 'Drumclog' Marvin's 'Legal Bibliography' 
Civil War, 1645 Eagle Feathers Old Sea-battle Engrav- 
ing, 187 Berks Militia Sir T. Henley Maid Marian's 
Tomb A very Farm Row Duel Local Works on Brasses 
Austrian Funeral Ceremony Old Inns at Kilburn 
G. P. Bidder, 188 Brynmawr College " Amens Plenty" 
Thucydides Argon Sussex Poll-Books" Whiz-gig," 189. 
BEPLIES : Spring Gardens, 189 English Students at 
Heidelberg Lanarkshire Position of Font, 190 Movable 
p ew _phineas Pett Whisky Baldwin's Gardens W. 
Sotheby Hilllerand Cam, 191 Armada Tables St. Teresa 
'Cumnor Hall' Cockades Latin Inscription "Vox 
Dianae" Foster of Drumgoon, 192 Old Sepulchral Slabs 
Beckford " Hyperion " Provincial Heraldry Offices 
'The Patrician,' 193 Isabella of AngoulSme "Four 
corners to my bed " Edinburgh City Guilds F. J. Robin- 
son Possession of Pews "Poores House" Sash W_in- 
dows Envelopes R. Ainsworth, 194 Tegg on Swimming 
Spider Folk-lore Vatican Emerald Gunpowder Plot 
A "Subject Index" Rev. J. Sterling, 195 Umbrellas 
'Phaudhrig Crohoore' Wedgwood "Silvered Lustre" 
Ware, 196 "Dockerer" French and other Quotations 
Byron Letter, 197 Dr. John Dod Child Commissions 
Shakspeare's ' Richard III.,' 198. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Phelps's ' Chapman 'Reviews and 
Magazines. 



SHOULD PLAYS BE PRINTED 1 

(See ' Moliere and Shakspeare,' 8" 1 S. ii. 42, 190, 

294, 332, 389, 469.) 

In the second volume of this series this ques- 
tion was discussed at some length. Several of 
your correspondents were angry with me for 
asserting that Moliete objected to the printing of 
his plays, on the ground that they were meant to 
be acted on the stage, with the costumes, scenery, 
and illusions pertaining thereto, and not to be 
read in the closet. It was also inferred that 
Shakspere entertained the same notion as Moliere, 
seeing how indifferent he was as to the fate of his 
plays so long as they were popular on the stage. 
There is also the explicit declaration of Hey wood 
in the following terms : 

" It hath been no custom in me of all other men 
(courteous readers) to commit my plays to the press. 
The reason, though some may attribute to my own in- 
sufficiency, I had rather subscribe, in that to their severe 
censure, than by seeking to avoid the imputation of 
weakness to incur greater suspicion ol honesty; for, 
though some have used a double sale of their labours, 
first to the stage and after to the press, I here proclaim 
myself ever faithful to the first, and never guilty of the 
last." 

This passage is quoted in an article on the ' New 
Drama' contained in the Quarterly Review for 
October, 1895. 

The author of the most successful comedy of 
modern times exhibited the same indifference to, 



or rather dislike of, the printer. When 'The School 
for Scandal ' met with so brilliant a reception, from 
its first appearance on 8 May, 1777, Ridgway the 
publisher agreed with Sheridan as to its publica- 
tion ; but he never succeeded in getting the manu 
script. He applied to the author in vain, and at 
length got this answer, Sheridan said that he had 
been nineteen years endeavouring to satisfy him 
self with the style of the play, but had not yet' 
succeeded. The printing of the play was done 
independently of the author. He presented a 
manuscript copy of it to his married sister, Mrs. 
Lefanu, at Dublin, to be disposed of, for her own 
advantage, to the managers of the Dublin Theatre. 
This brought her a hundred guineas and free 
admissions to the theatre, and it was from the 
manuscript thus procured that the Dublin edition 
was printed. 

The Quarterly reviewer shows that the stage 
has its limitations, and that it were better to pro- 
duce a good play than an immortal book. The 
treatment of the drama varies in different ages, 
according to the manner?, habits, and intellectual 
status of the people ; and genius is evidenced 
more by treatment than by subject, for subject 
is the creature of its day, the atmosphere breathed 
by contemporaries ; but treatment marks the in- 
terpreter of universal nature. 

The limitations of the theatre are (1) the con- 
ditions of ocular presentation, (2) the necessities 
of a climax, (3) the exigencies of an audience. 
The first is the chiaroscuro of things theatrical, 
the second their perspective, and the third their 
colouring. The first two are recurrent elements, 
the third is shifting. The dramatist who is not 
in touch with his audience, even though it be 
limited to the gallery, cannot succeed. Our best 
dramatists, with Shakspere at their head, were 
profoundly aware of this fact, and in holding the 
mirror up to nature they became teachers of first- 
rate quality. Indeed, the generous features of 
the British character are due in great measure to 
the noble examples and artfully disguised teaching 
of the drama. When a bishop put this question 
to Garrick, " How is it that you can keep your 
audience entranced for three hours with fiction, 
while we in the pulpit, dealing with truth, sand 
our congregation to sleep in a quarter of an hour?" 
Garrick replied, " We on the stage endeavour to 
make fiction appear like truth ; you, my lord, in 
the pulpit, make truth appear like fiction." 

We must distinguish between a drama and a 
play. Goethe's ' Fauat,' for example, is a colossal 
drama, but not a manageable stage play. It is 
the union of literary and theatrical mind that 
produces a great play; but nevertheless a good 
play can dispense with the literary element. A 
fine play which grows into a read classic is 
nowadays a rara avis. Mr. Henry Arthur Jones, 
the advocate of the new drama, says that the 



182 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8* 8. IX. MAR. 7, '6. 



true test of a play is, Will it act and read ? It is 
because most of the pieces of Sbakspere and 
Sheridan stand this test that they still occupy 
leading positions in our theatres and are the 
plays most frequently acted. I am disposed to 
agree with this opinion, pace the reviewer. It 
would be a grievous thing for the culture of man- 
kind if the works of Shakspere, Moliere, Schiller, 
Goldoni, Alfieri, and Calderon existed only in the 
manuscripts of the stage-manager. Of course, 
there are plays which act well but read badly, 
and others that read well but act badly. I do 
not deny that a masterpiece is heightened in effect 
by the accessories of the stage and a distribution 
of the parts amongst skilful performers ; but a 
drawing-room meeting for reading one of the 
plays by any one of the six dramatists mentioned 
above, with the parts distributed among tolerably 
good readers, is an intellectual treat of which my 
drawing-room has often been a witness. 

But to return to the stage. If the dramatist 
must be in touch with his audience, it is quite 
necessary that the actors should be so too. In 
my play-going days I have frequently stood two 
hours before the pit entrance of Drury Lane 
Theatre to secure a front seat in the pit (there 
were no stalls in those days) to witness the per- 
formances of Edmund Eean, some reminiscences 
of whom I have already given in the fourth 
volume of this series, p. 457. Probably no actor 
was in more sensitive touch with his audience 
than this one. He said he could detect a sneer 
in any part of the house. On one of the occasions 
of his benefit he was advertised to take part in a 
dance among the characters, and when he stood 
up in his place he heard a small titter in some 
part of the house. He immediately feigned 
cramp in his leg, and hobbled off the stage, while 
the manager came forward with an apology. This 
was a pity, for it was said that Kean's dancing, 
like that of Oscar Byrne, was like punch, sweet 
and strong. 

The sympathy between Kean and his audience 
is